《The Real Rich Daughter is Exposed at a Variety Show》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Zhao Yuan looked at Bai Xi feeling sorry for her.


    She was wearing a long white dress and her face was fair and delicate. She was holding a ss of warm water and staring at her feet.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing?jiejie


    again.¡±


    ¡°Lingling, don¡¯t worry. Mommy will always love you,¡± Zhao Yuan sighed, ¡°My dear child, you don¡¯t have to be afraid when you¡¯re with mommy. If she does anything bad to you again, I¡¯ll send her back!¡±


    Zhao Yuan was very biased. She had only seen one of them a handful of times, while she had raised another for more than 20 years. Naturally, Bai Xi was more important.


    Bai Lin was the real daughter who had been taken away by mistake. She was only taken back into the Bai Family when she was eight years old. However, she did not have the slightest manners and caused chaos in the Bai Family. She had even deliberately used hot water to scald Bai Xi.


    Zhao Yuan guessed that she was jealous about how Bai Xi was doted on despite having no blood rtionship with the Bai Family, thus the vicious treatment.


    The Bai Family¡¯s way of dealing with such a vicious person was to send Bai Lin to the countryside, and 12 years had passed now in a blink of eyes.


    It was only then Bai Xi wore some hints of a smile. She moved closer andforted her mother, ¡°Jiejie was young and insensible at that time. She didn¡¯t ssh the hot water on me on purpose.¡±


    The young man with a buzz cut, who was ying games on the couch, huffed angrily, ¡°Jie, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too nice that you¡¯re being stepped over and shat on by the barbaric wild bird.¡±


    Zhao Yuan red at him. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±


    Bai Shao had just finished a round of his game when he ran over to sit next to Bai Xi, telling Zhao Yuan, ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Even I can tell that she¡¯s back with ulterior motives. She probably only wants money. Why did you let here back?¡±


    Bai Xi patted Bai Shao¡¯s arm with a frown and said softly, ¡°Xiao Shao, Bai Lin¡¯s your biological elder sister, after all. I¡¯m the unnecessary person here. All these years, I¡¯ve taken her ce and being indulged by the family, but I¡¯ve never felt at ease. Now that she¡¯s back, I¡¯m returning what I should return to her. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips into a smile after speaking but worry clouded her gaze.


    Bai Shao was resentful of his biological sister, whom he had no impression of since a long time ago. ¡°For her to be my sister? Does she deserve to be one? She¡¯s just a piece of trash. How could she bepared to you?¡±


    ¡°Bai Shao!¡± Zhao Yuan scolded.


    ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± Bai Shao retorted, ¡°She dropped out of high school before she could even finish it. Now that she¡¯s doing badly, she¡¯sing home to ask for money. She¡¯s not like my Lingling-jie, so pretty and outstanding, and is famous in the showbiz with just one TV drama. She¡¯s worthy of being called the showbiz fairy.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was not taking Bai Lin¡¯s side saying what she did, so she helplessly said, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Bai Family still. You should be more polite.¡±


    Bai Shao sneered and picked up his phone again for another round of game. ¡°Fine, fine. But I¡¯ll say this in advance. I only have one sister, Bai Xi. Don¡¯t even think about making me call that person my sis.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s lips curled up promptly but she picked up the teacup to hide it.


    ¡­


    Someone knocked on the door.


    A few secondster, the butler came to the hall and told Zhao Yuan, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s Miss Bai Lin.¡±


    The three of them wore varying expressions as they looked at the door in unison.


    Bai Lin entered with her luggage. She took off her sunsses and tucked them in her pocket casually, ncing at the three people and greeting indifferently, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all here.¡±


    City A was very hot, so Bai Lin was dressed simply. She wore a white t-shirt with shorts and a pair of sneakers that seemed worn out probably from the many years of wear and tear.


    Despite that, her body proportions were excellent. Her legs were long and her waist was slim. Her facial features were delicate and elegant, actually looking more eye-catching than Bai Xi who was gaining fame in the entertainment industry.


    Bai Shao was stunned before he retracted his gaze.


    She was a bumpkin yet she insisted on wearing the sunsses to put up an act.


    Bai Xi got up and went forward, smiling as she went to pick up Bai Lin¡¯s luggage. ¡°Mom and I have been waiting at home for a long time. Jie, go and wash up. We¡¯ll have a meal together when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Shao mocked, ¡°I can smell a certain someone¡¯s shabbiness all the way from here.¡±


    Bai Xi turned to look at Bai Shao gently. ¡°Xiao Shao, don¡¯t talk like that.She¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my room?¡±


    Bai Lin did not have it in her to watch the drama queen put on a show of some harmonious family skit, so she interrupted her.


    Bai Xi was still persistent in picking up Bai Lin¡¯s luggage. ¡°Jiejie, you must be tired. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    Bai Lin looked Bai Xi up and down. Thetter was slender and fair, which fitted the current aesthetic of being fair, young, and thin. She did look delicate and pitiful. She basically had the perfectbination to set someone up and y victim.


    Bai Lin avoided her. ¡°No thanks.¡±


    Bai Xi kept her hands with a pout, hiding the dark glint in her eyes. When she looked up again, there was only feigned disappointment. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was upset by Bai Lin¡¯s reaction when she took in the scene.


    It seemed that Bai Lin still held a grudge against Bai Xi after all these years. Bai Xi was offering to help her despite their past grudges but she was displeased about it instead.


    Come to think of it, what kind of upbringing could an uncultured girl raised in the countryside have?


    Bai Lin came to the second floor. Her room was a guest room spanning 40 square meters that looked clean and tidy. For a country bumpkin who had never seen much, it was pretty much luxury.


    ¡°Mom and dad are very happy to hear that you¡¯reing back and have gotten the room prepared for you through the night,¡± Bai Xi said while she observed Bai Lin¡¯s expression, though not finding surprise, excitement, or inferiority that she had wanted to see from thetter¡¯s face.


    On the contrary, she seemed to be a little¡­ disdainful?


    Bai Lin tossed her luggage on the ground and regretteding back.


    She had three vis with different interior designs in City B where the price ofnd was sky high. This small room was barely livable to her.


    After retiring from the mercenary group and those days of flirting death, Bai Lin was growing to love life more and was unwilling to suffer in any way, big or small.


    If it were not for the olddy, who would want toe to such a cheap ce?

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ¡°Jiejie?¡± Understanding seemed to have struck Bai Xi all of a sudden as tears welled up in her eyes but she forced a smile to stop her tears from falling. Her voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt guilty for upying your room all these years but it¡¯s mom¡¯s arrangement. I¡­¡±


    Bai Lin interrupted the act. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Bye.¡±


    She then closed the door, leaving Bai Xi outside.


    Bai Xi clenched her fingers, piercing her long nails into her palms.


    She stared at the door for several seconds and rubbed her eyes forcefully, making the corners of her eyes redder.


    When she went downstairs, Zhao Yuan was distressed when she saw her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Bai Lin bully you?¡±


    Bai Xi forced a smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Bai Shao threw his phone away to go upstairs for Bai Lin when Bai Xi stopped him.


    ¡°Xiao Shao, it¡¯s jiejie¡¯s first day back. She might still need some time to get used to the family. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After that, no matter what Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao asked, she did not answer and only med herself.


    After Bai Lin put away her luggage, the Bai patriarch had also returned home. The chef made three dishes and a soup as the weing dinner for Bai Lin.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was depressing. Their father stared at Bai Lin grimly while Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan¡¯s gazes were sharp like they could prick.


    Bai Lin was oblivious to all that. She had not eaten anything since she boarded the ne and was famished, beginning to eat voraciously.


    Bai Xi sat across from Bai Lin, eating small mouthfuls of rice. She reached out her chopsticks to pick up some dishes but retracted them halfway and continued to pitifully eat her bowl of white rice, as if someone was bullying her and had refused to let her pick up any dish.


    Their father frowned, putting down his bowl forcefully, and said unhappily, ¡°Since you¡¯re back now, you should change the habits you brought from the countryside and behave more like a wealthy heiress.¡±


    Bai Lin paused for a moment before she ate even faster.


    Bai Lin took thest chicken drumstick, causing Bai Shao, who did not manage to snatch it, to m his chopsticks on the table and went on his game. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Wang to make me some moreter.¡±


    A familiar background music yed on the phone. Bai Lin nced in Bai Shao¡¯s direction and saw that it was the current most popr role-ying game, ¡°The World¡±.


    ¡°Bumpkin, do you know how to y the game?¡± Bai Shao asked disdainfully.


    Bai Lin burped and shook her head.


    As expected, Bai Shao despised this good-for-nothing who only knew how to eat even more. He rolled his eyes and turned to Bai Xi, asking obsequiously, ¡°Jie, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s level was much higher than his, and her technique and awareness were also better.


    Bai Xi looked at Bai Lin and asked slowly, ¡°Jiejie, do you want to y with us? I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Bai Shao looked at Bai Lin¡¯s arrogant expression and sneered, ¡°So many people have begged my sister to teach them but they don¡¯t have the chance. You¡¯re really ungrateful.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled and went upstairs.


    A few minutester, Bai Shao¡¯s howls could be heard from downstairs.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! Why is my ount blocked?! Hua Ke and Bei An are both sons of a b*tch!¡±


    Upstairs, messages kept popping up on the intrmunication software on Bai Lin¡¯sputer.


    Bei An: [My lord, you¡¯re finally online. Who did you ask me to block just now?]


    Bei An: [Have you considered drafting the framework for The World 2?]


    Bei An: [Hua Ke and Zhen Xing both came to me saying that they¡¯re willing to invest three billion in The World 2. The price can probably be doubled when the framework is out.]


    Bei An: [Lin-jie, God Lin, please. Hundreds of millions of yers around the world are waiting for you.]


    Bai Lin replied unhurriedly: [No.]


    She was toozy to do it.


    Bei An: [Jie, you¡¯re the only one I respect. You¡¯ll get more than a billion in from the investment dividends. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?]


    Bai Lin¡¯s fingers tapped on the keys lightly: [No.]


    Bei An looked at the profile picture that went dim and sighed silently.


    It was as expected of God Lin, the prodigy in the gaming world. How did he dare use mere billions as his negotiation chip??He had been too rash.


    ¡­


    The next day when Bai Lin went downstairs after a good night¡¯s sleep, the rest of the Bai Family were already there.


    Bai Shao¡¯s game ount had been blocked but he had bought another ount to y. From time to time, he would strike up a conversation. Bai Xi sat between Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan. The three of them were probably talking about something interesting as theyughed together.


    When they saw Bai Lin, the warm and hearty atmosphere came to an abrupt stop. They stopped what they were doing and looked at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin washed the white t-shirt and shorts that she had worn yesterday and changed into the same style, so she looked the same as yesterday. Compared to the Bai Family members who were dressed up neatly despite being home, it felt like they were from two different worlds.


    Bai Xi¡¯s expression froze. Bai Lin who had just woken up did not suffer from water retention on her face and looked radiant. She did not even need to put on lipstick and was already looking more beautiful than her who had makeup on.


    Bai Lin walked down thest of steps while Bai Xi hid her shady thoughts. She smiled and waved at Bai Lin. ¡°Good morning, jiejie.¡±


    Bai Lin nodded casually and walked into the kitchen in her slippers.


    She trained a lot back when she was a mercenary and had a high demand for food intake. Now that she had retired, her appetite had not diminished.


    Bai Xiao¡¯s dissatisfaction grew when he saw that Bai Lin went straight to the kitchen ignoring them. Coupled with her behavior yesterday, he ordered, ¡°Bai Lin,e here.¡±


    Bai Lin stopped and tilted her head to look at Bai Xiao for a few seconds with her hands in her pockets, unnerving Bai Xiao.


    He had no idea how this girl was raised. He could not see any emotion in her eyes, nor did she show any desire for a family.


    She was clearly just a bad apple who was inexperienced and naive. What was there to be afraid of?

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Bai Xiao, who had been through ups and downs in the business world was the first to avert his eyes before he acted tough and questioned, ¡°How can you be so rude? Everyone in the family is here. Don¡¯t you know how to say hello?¡±


    Bai Lin was put off by Bai Xiao¡¯s overbearing speech that felt like the traditional condescending parent. She ignored the man¡¯s red face from anger and turned to the kitchen.


    Bai Xiao was so angry that he could not speak. Bai Xi went over andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, jiejie¡¯s juste back and isn¡¯t very familiar with us. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad? She¡¯s still my biological daughter no matter what! I¡¯m her?birth father. What kind of attitude was that?!¡± Bai Xiao pounded the armrest. When he looked at Bai Xi, he sighed, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a biological child? She¡¯s not even the slightest bit sensible as you are.¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t raised by us after all,¡± Zhao Yuan said, ¡°No matter how good her genes are, it¡¯s a waste of effort when the education that follows iscking.¡±


    Bai Xi only smiled without responding.


    Zhao Yuan took Bai Xi¡¯s hand and changed the topic. ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s with the variety show that you were talking about? You could bring people along?¡±


    Bai Xi nodded. ¡°Yeah, family members are allowed.¡±


    ¡°The Brave Traveler¡± focused on the survival and adventure of celebrities. It had been showing for three seasons and was extremely well-known. Whether it was a regr person or a celebrity, they had all received a lot of benefits.


    Those who could participate in the variety show were either rich or had a high status. Even regr people who went were ones with outstanding statuses.


    The guest lineup for the first three seasons was already star-studded and it was said that it was even better this time. They had managed to invite award-winning best actor Xie who had never participated in variety shows.


    The female celebrities were thrilled when they heard that the man was going to be there. Thepetition was fierce. The opportunity did note easy to Bai Xi and Bai Shao felt proud about it too as he got to show off to his ssmates.


    ¡°Jiejie,e with us?¡± Bai Xi quickly asked, catching Bai Lin¡¯s figure from the corner of her eye, ¡°This is a good chance for our family to bond.¡±


    Bai Lin looked over indifferently. ¡°Go where?¡±


    ¡°The Brave Traveler. Have you watched it before?¡±


    Before Bai Lin could answer, Bai Shao shouted, ¡°Asking her toe along? How could an embarrassing bumpkin like her participate in a program of this level? Besides, what can a country bumpkin know? Are you crazy to let her go on this kind of variety show that requires intelligence?¡±


    Bai Xiao nced at Bai Shao, making him stop his firing attacks immediately and stay silent at the side.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Bai Lin, you shoulde with us, but¡­¡± Bai Xiao paused and said sternly, ¡°You have to change these bad habits of yours. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only embarrass us when you¡¯re there.¡±


    Zhao Yuan sized up Bai Lin fastidiously. ¡°You also need to change your style of dressing. How can a girl always dress so sloppily? You should learn from Bai Xi, she knows more than you.¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Jiejie, I¡¯ve bought a few dresses that are too big. You can go to my room to pick them upter.¡±


    What were they talking about?


    ¡°Are you guys mistaken?¡± Bai Lin wore a growingly confused expression as she asked strangely, ¡°Who says that I¡¯m going with you?¡±


    She then turned to look at Bai Xi. ¡°And why should I ept the clothes you don¡¯t want? You guys think too highly of yourselves.¡±


    Bai Xi had just been fanning the mes and deliberately provoking Bai Lin anyway. She was secretly happy but she wore a pitiful and disappointed expression, choking up and saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ I didn¡¯t know that you hate me so much.¡±


    Zhao Yuan, upon seeing her precious daughter get bullied, scolded sternly with a frown, ¡°Bai Lin! Listen to yourself! Bai Xi is helping you out of good intentions but why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for yourself?!¡±


    Bai Shao could not watch in silence any longer and shouted, ¡°Apologize to my sister right now!¡±


    Bai Xiao sat straight in the main seat, indirectly pressuring Bai Lin as well.


    ¡®They sure are a family. See how united they are,¡¯ Bai Lin thought notly.


    ¡°Number one, I¡¯m very happy with my clothes and habits. I don¡¯t have any intention of changing them.


    ¡°Number two, I won¡¯t have any feeling for you guys. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourselves.


    ¡°Number three.¡± Bai Lin paused and her eyes swept over the few people.


    Bai Xi shed tears with a lowered head while the other three red at her. They were clearly the ones who abandoned Bai Lin back then, yet they consciously re-established their identity as ¡°family¡± right now, thinking that it was a sharp weapon with the spearhead pointed at the real victim¡ªjudging her condescendingly and forcing her to admit her mistakes as well as to surrender.


    Bai Lin actually did not care.


    She hadpletely given up on yearning and admiring her parents and supposedly loving siblings when she was eight; she had recognize these people¡¯s true colors then.


    Pft, it was boring.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no number three. My time¡¯s too precious to waste it on you people.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Bai Lin waved her hand nonchntly and went upstairs to get her luggage. Then, she simply left with it.


    Bai Xi hurried after her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t get mad with mom and dad. It¡¯s so hot outside given it¡¯s in the middle of the day now¡­¡±


    Bai Lin held Bai Xi¡¯s wrist and pushed it away with an unshakeable force. She looked into Bai Xi¡¯s eyes and told her tly, ¡°Stop pretending. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    It felt like a prick to Bai Xi¡¯s heart.


    Bai Xiao could not bear it anymore and shouted at her back, ¡°Don¡¯t evere back if you dare step out of this door! Don¡¯t even think about the Bai Family giving you any more benefits!¡±


    ¡°Benefits?¡± Bai Lin did not stop walking. ¡°Don¡¯t bring up things that don¡¯t exist,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    After Bai Lin left, Bai Xiao grabbed the ss on the table and smashed it. ¡°Unfilial brat! Is she ming us for not raising her?!¡±


    ¡°Dad, someone like her is nothing without the Bai Family. She¡¯ll have toe back and admit her mistakes sooner orter. I think she¡¯s just putting up an act,¡± Bai Shao sneered, ¡°She¡¯s afraid that we don¡¯t regard her, so she¡¯s deliberately making a scene and waiting for us to go coax her.¡±


    Zhao Yuan poured a ss of water for Bai Xiao andforted him, ¡°She¡¯s raised like a wild child and hasn¡¯t been to school properly. No one¡¯s taught her either. We¡¯ll educate her slowly in the future.¡±


    Bai Xi reeled back her tears at the right time and chorused a few words offort as well. Then, she returned to her room with suppressed rage.


    What right did a good-for-nothing like her who was inferior to her in every way except for her face have to speak to her like that? When Bai Lin returned, she wanted her to apologize to her in tears!


    ¡­


    Bai Lin went straight to Linghe No. 1 after she left.


    Linghe No. 1 was located strategically wherend was expensive. The cheapest apartment there could cost 500 million Yuan, and it was the gathering ce of the most famous, powerful, and wealthy people in the country.


    Bai Lin was stopped by the security guard at the entrance. The security guard looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Hello, please show your pass.¡±


    It was only then did Bai Lin remember that she seemed to have left the key card at the Bai Family¡¯s mansion.


    Seeing that Bai Lin did not respond immediately and that she did not dress like a rich person, the security guard said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not allowed to enter without proper procedures here.¡±


    He looked at Bai Lin with a hint of disdain.


    There were many big stars living in Linghe No. 1, and there were often extreme fans and paparazzi who came here to stalk them. They would evene up with all kinds of methods to forge passes to enter the residence. Thest security guard was fired because of this.


    The girl was obviously a newbie who did not even know to put up an act.


    Bai Lin felt a little awkward as well.


    Her third brother had always kept a ce for her at home. If it was not for her grandmother, Bai Lin would never have returned to the Bai Family.


    She thought that she should just buy a house and not stay at her brother¡¯s ce for convenience¡¯s sake to prevent this kind of situation from happening again.


    She took out her phone and made a house-viewing appointment. While she was waiting for a reply, the security guard¡¯s patience ran out and he warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, our security team will have to force you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Meimei


    ?¡±


    A deep and pleasant voice came from behind Bai Lin. She turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The man was handsome and tall with wide shoulders and a slim waist. There was a small reddish mole under his left eye, which added an enchanting charm to his already noble and elegant temperament.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes curved as she grinned. ¡°San-ge


    .¡±


    Next to him was the Li Family¡¯s young master, Li Xuan. Unlike Zhou Guang¡¯s genteel and grace, he was more like a yboy who flirted around having flings¡ªand that was the truth.


    The number of women in the entire City A who wanted to date Li Xuan could probably make lines that went around the provincial capital¡¯s highway for one to twops.


    Li Xuan was pleasantly surprised to see Bai Lin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back on the 28th? I was still waiting to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Granny urged me, so I came back as soon as possible,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Zhou Guang¡¯s gazended on a stray strand of her hair and he naturally tucked it behind her ear. ¡°Why are you waiting here? Did you lose your key card?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded. Much to the security guard¡¯s shock, Zhou Guang quickly hugged Bai Lin and asked affectionately, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. Did you not eat properly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Bai Lin replied with a smile. ¡°But I¡¯m a little hungry. Do you want to eat together?¡± After a pause, she looked at Li Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re buying.¡±


    Li Xuan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I knew you were going to extort me. The table at Emerald Pavilion has always been reserved. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The three of them chatted andughed as they left. Hidden in the shadows of the bushes not far away, a high-definition camera recorded the moment when Zhou Guang and Bai Lin hugged.


    Once Zhou Guang and Bai Lin¡¯s high-resolution photos appeared on Weibo, they immediately took over four of the top ten most searched spots.


    #Zhou Guang¡¯s mysterious girlfriend #trending


    #Zhou Guang dating scandal #trending


    #Zhou Guang¡¯s fans announced to leave fan status #hot


    #Traveler¡¯s official statement #hot


    This was basically a shock as big as an earthquake in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    When Zhou Guang released his first song at the age of 16 and shot to fame, he did not be a one-hit-wonder and have his fame died off after that. Every song and album that he released after that had achieved extraordinary achievements in the music industry.


    He had a clear voice like a siren and a god-like ability topose. There were also his exceptionally handsome appearance and his natural genteel. All the elements that ordinary people would have gone famous if they had just one of them were all gathered on him.


    That was why he became one of the top celebrities in the entertainment industry and attracted countless fans in less than eight years since his debut.


    He had always been a virtuous man and had never had any intimate contact with women. Shaking hands was already his limit, let alone such an intimate hug.


    There was once a rich woman who offered 50 million Yuan for a hug, but Zhou Guang politely rejected it without even thinking.


    It begged the question¡ªwho was this woman?


    [Ahhh, my Guang! We fans will never acknowledge his scandal! There¡¯s no way this woman is Zhou-ge¡¯s girlfriend!]


    [Isn¡¯t if proof when they¡¯re already hugging? I¡¯ve been Zhou-ge¡¯s fan for eight years and I¡¯ve never seen him so close to anyone before. My heart has given up.]


    [It¡¯s fake? Who¡¯s going to release a new movie or song now? You¡¯re really shameless trying to ride on Zhou-ge¡¯s poprity!]


    [Who¡¯s this woman? Any almighty one looking her up?]


    [I¡¯ve found it. She¡¯s not from the showbiz. The relevant information is in my public ount. Look it up, people¡­]


    As Zhou Guang¡¯s fans wailed about how their idol¡¯s image was ruined and refused to admit to the scandal, Bai Lin¡¯s partial information was quickly found on the inte.


    While the online world was in chaos, the two protagonists of said incident were sitting in soft,fortable chairs and eating happily.


    Zhou Guang and Li Xuan ced food on Bai Lin¡¯s te as if they werepeting, and Bai Lin epted them all.


    ¡°Meimei, are you really going to Traveler with your brother? That show¡¯s all about sun and outdoors. Those who went used 1.5 kilograms of sunblock and still got a sunburning back. Besides, those beasts are real, so it¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Li Xuan supported his chin with his hand and tried to charm Bai Lin with his?deep, amorous eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to the dating variety show I¡¯m on? It¡¯s safe and reliable, and the men are all handsome.¡±


    Zhou Guang tutted and red at him. ¡°If you want to talk, then talk. Don¡¯t seduce my sister.¡±


    Bai Lin took a sip of tea, looking like an adorable satiated cat after her meal. She slowly said, ¡°Dating variety shows are simple. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    Boring? Living in a luxurious mansion, driving convertibles and happily dating various handsome men in the dating show was more boring than living like a savage on a deserted ind?


    Li Xuan looked at Zhou Guang again.


    ¡°You¡¯re really bringing her? They even have to sign a disimer agreement before the variety show starts, so if anything happens, it has nothing to do with them. Are you two really going?¡±


    Zhou Guang also sipped his tea like Bai Lin and said, ¡°Yeah, I saw that there were crocodiles in thest season. She likes things like that. I wonder if there¡¯s one this time.¡±


    Li Xuan felt like leaving the two of them. The pair¡¯s brains simply did not work normally.


    Li Xuan¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Guang¡¯s manager.


    They usually did not keep in touch and had only exchanged phone numbers due to Zhou Guang.


    Li Xuan picked up the phone, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Wang? Did you dial the wrong number?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Li, are you with Zhou-ge?¡± the person on the other end of the phone asked anxiously, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to his phone, so I could only ask you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re eating. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so he muted his phone.¡± Li Xuan was even more puzzled. ¡°Why are you panicking? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There are photos of Zhou-ge hugging a woman intimately on Weibo and he¡¯s gone trending!¡±


    Li Xuan had turned on the speaker, so Zhou Guang had also heard his manager¡¯s words. He took out his phone and nced at it, his eyes glinting. He was so calm that it seemed a little inappropriate.


    He spent five minutes to send a few messages and put down his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhou Guang chuckled as he asked Bai Lin, ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to have? We can have them as supper when we go back?¡±


    Li Xuan took in Zhou Guang¡¯s reaction and the faint smile on his lips before he shuddered.


    Of all people, one should not have provoked Zhou Guang.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    At Bai Family¡¯s vi¡­


    Bai Shao wore an expression of understanding when he scrolled to the Weibo post. ¡°Here I was wondering why she left so confidently. It turns out that she has found support.¡±


    Thements section was a mess. At a nce, it was filled with attacks against Bai Lin and wails of fans who could not ept the matter.


    Bai Xi clutched her phone tightly as she red at Zhou Guang and Bai Lin¡¯s faces in the photos yet her voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Xiao Shao, don¡¯t say that. She must have her own difficulties.¡±


    Bai Shao was disdainful. ¡°What difficulties can there be? She can¡¯t get any money from us, so she goes to other men.¡± He paused and then said in confusion, ¡°Jie, other than her pretty face, Bai Lin can¡¯tpare to you in any other way. What do you think Zhou Guang sees in her?¡±


    Did he mean that Bai Lin was better looking than her?


    Bai Xi clenched her fingers, but her expression remained unchanged.


    She had once acted as a supporting actress in Zhou Guang¡¯s MV, and herpany wanted to couple her and Zhou Guang to market them as a couple after that.


    However, as soon as they started to do so, Zhou Guang¡¯spany came to them with the threat of terminating the cooperation for viting the rules in asking them to stop what they were doing immediately.


    It was no wonder Zhou Guang had no scandal in the entertainment industry. There would be no news if he did not allow it.


    That said, Bai Lin knew Zhou Guang.


    The cogs in Bai Xi¡¯s head began turning. She did not know how Bai Lin had managed to get close to Zhou Guang, but she was confident that she did notckpared to her. It was fate that wascking between her and Zhou Guang.


    Zhou Guang would also be attending the variety show this time. If Bai Lin returned to the Bai Family, Bai Xi could get more information about Zhou Guang from her, or use her to get in touch with Zhou Guang directly. Things would be more under control this way.


    Bai Xi looked up with eyes full of worry. ¡°Did jiejie encounter the bad guys? The showbiz isn¡¯t a nice ce. If she takes things too hard and goes astray, it¡¯ll cost her her future.¡±


    Bai Shao sighed, ¡°You¡¯re too kind to still be worried about her at a time like this. Her info¡¯s all exposed online. Dad and mom must be so angry that she¡¯s being this embarrassing on the inte.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xiao¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°Bai Xi! Hurry and call Bai Lin home! She knows nothing but embarrasses herself online! Don¡¯t take her to that variety show anymore either. When shees back, put her in the backyard so she could reflect on her actions!¡±


    Bai Xiao¡¯s roar could be heard by Bai Shao even if the speaker was not turned on.


    Bai Lin pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Okay, dad. Don¡¯t worry. She might not have done it on purpose. I¡¯ll go look for her now.¡±


    Not only did these words offort not calm Bai Xiao¡¯s anger, they made him roar even louder, ¡°Not on purpose? If she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, would she not pick up my call? Enough, tell her to get her ass back here and stop embarrassing herself out there!¡±


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t havee back,¡± Bai Shao said angrily, ¡°She stirs up nothing but sh*t. How many years has it been since dad got this angry? You¡¯re also implicated.¡±


    Bai Xi did not say anything and called Bai Lin directly.


    After three rings, a leisurely and pleasant voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±


    This voice was too unique. Bai Xi was stunned for a moment before she immediately figured it out. She suppressed her disgruntlement and slowed down her voice, ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡±


    Zhou Guang did not answer her question. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Other than the jobst time, Bai Xi had never contacted Zhou Guang in private. Although she was currently excited, her rationality prevailed.


    She made her voice sound even sweeter. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Lin¡¯s younger sister. I have some family matters to discuss with her. You are? Why is my sister¡¯s phone with you? Is it¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not free.¡±


    Zhou Guang hung up.


    Bai Xi called again, but it did not go through.


    She was blocked.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai Lin wore an apron when she stuck her head out of the door. ¡°I just heard my phone ring.¡±


    Zhou Guang answered, ¡°Someone from the Bai Family. Talks too much, so I hung up.¡±


    Bai Lin thought for a moment with a tilt of head. ¡°I guess they want me to go back.¡±


    Zhou Guang nodded and walked over to retie Bai Lin¡¯s apron. ¡°Were you upset spending these days at the Bai Family? I can take you to a friend¡¯s ice-skating rink?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m good. I don¡¯t have any more worries once I see you.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Zhou Guang¡¯s lips curled up. His eyes were filled with true softness that only appeared when he saw Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin made two dishes and a soup. She did not usually cook but she cooked well. Zhou Guang picked out the fish bones for Bai Lin as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Granny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over after things here have settled down.¡±


    As they chatted at the table, Bai Lin casually asked, ¡°San-ge, who¡¯s your friend who owns the ice-skating rink? Do I know him?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t met him before. His name¡¯s Yan Ruo.¡±


    Bai Lin felt that the name was familiar. A vague thin figure appeared in her mind, but when she tried to get a clearer look, the silhouette dissipated like a wisp of smoke.


    Since Bai Lin could not recall it, she did not bother to think about it. Zhou Guang saw her being deep in thoughts, so he did not mention the person¡¯s identity either.


    He was the youngest award-winning best actor in the country, Hua, and a top household name. Anyone who paid just the littlest attention to the entertainment industry would know him.


    It was just Bai Lin who was not interested in these things. The only thing she paid attention to in the entertainment industry was Zhou Guang.


    Zhou Guang thought he would keep it this way.


    It was rare for him to get to spend time with his younger sister, and he did not want her mind to be filled with other men.


    ¡°The Brave Traveler¡± held a livestreaming promotional event at two in the afternoon, ast-minute addition that was a Zhou Guang special event.


    It was mainly a Q&A session. The show¡¯s official Weibo ount published the time of the promotional meeting on the day they went viral twice, and Zhou Guang¡¯s fans had been waiting for it.


    As soon as the livestream began, the number of viewers in the livestream channel exceeded 100,000, and it was still increasing.


    [The photos are fake, right? Definitely, right?]


    [Wuwuwu, Zhou Guang-gege, may I ask if you really have a girlfriend? Don¡¯t!]


    [Our Zhou-ge has been focusing on his career for eight years. News about him having a girlfriend must definitely be fake! I¡¯m also promoting my Zhou-ge¡¯s new song, ¡®Toward the Light¡¯ here. It¡¯s about being saved and healed by his younger sister and it¡¯s as moving as ever!]


    Zhou Guang looked at the camera with a smile and answered the two most crucial questions first. ¡°The photos are real.¡±


    The livestream was filled with wails.


    ¡°But we¡¯re not in a rtionship like what the rumors on the inte say. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young, but we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡±


    Zhou Guang took out his phone and pulled up a photo of the two of them when they were kids.


    It showed two fair, adorable kids wearing old red cotton jackets as they squatted in front of the cottage in the vige together.


    The little boy smiled brightly holding the little girl¡¯s hand. The little girl was much thinner than him and her gaze was cold. Although she was only a child, she looked fierce.


    The next photo was captured in action. The little boy mischievously tickled the little girl on her armpits and the little girl could not help butugh. It was only then visible that one of her front teeth was missing.


    [Hahaha! This little girl is so cool. My Zhou-ge looks like a husky next to her.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. This is what Zhou-ge was like when he was a kid? Is this really something I can see for free?]


    [Where is this ce? It¡¯s so rundown.]


    ¡°She¡¯s very important to me,¡± Zhou Guang said gently as he looked at the photo.


    Zhou Guang did not need any beautifying filters in his livestream, so any subtle emotion was captured since his face was not distorted or blurred.


    He smiled atst, his shiny eyes curving into crescents. ¡°Really important.¡±


    Thements section froze for a few seconds before it refreshed in an explosive speed.


    [I¡¯m so jealous. My Zhou-ge is so soft. I wanna be his younger sister right now.]


    [My Zhou-ge¡¯s sister is my sister!]


    [Hrious. Just openly admit that they¡¯re childhood sweethearts. Who¡¯d believe that they aren¡¯t dating? Do you really think we fans are fools just because you call each other brother and sister?]


    [Yo, can you not be so hostile up there? Must a male celebrity be dating being together with a female? Can¡¯t you open up a little?]


    [I¡¯m also a fan of Zhou Guang but I have to say that your younger sister is really too much. Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t seen Bai Xi¡¯s chat history?]


    When the supermoderator saw thisment, he frowned and reminded: [Please don¡¯t mention anything unrted to the current topic in the livestream channel.]


    However, there were also many people who saw the message. They left the livestreaming channel and went to Weibo to search for said chat record.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    It was gossip leaked by Bai Xi¡¯s friend.


    Sun Li: [I can¡¯t stand someone¡¯s pretentious act anymore. Just because she has the Greatest Singer by her side, she can bully people as she wishes?]


    Next was nine photos of a chat history.


    Bai Xi: [Xiao Li, I really don¡¯t know what to do anymore. After jiejie came back, she seems to hate me very much.]


    Bai Xi: [I know that my existence itself is a mistake. I¡¯ve taken her ce as the youngdy of the Bai Family for so many years, but I really can¡¯t just give up on the feelings I¡¯ve had with my family for more than ten years.]


    Bai Xi: [My sister blocked me and wouldn¡¯t answer any of our call¡­ If she did this because of me, I¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯ll return everything to her.]


    Bai Xi: [But I don¡¯t even have the chance to apologize]


    [Xiao Li, what else can I do?]


    Those were all voice messages. When this Weibo post was forwarded over tens of thousands times, Sun Li posted a screen recording.


    As Bai Xi spoke till the end, her voice became choked up and sounded like a weak sob, making people¡¯s hearts ache.


    Bai Xi¡¯s fans were immediately provoked.


    [My heart aches for my baby. -pats- you¡¯re not the one in the wrong. It¡¯s that ungrateful Bai Lin.]


    [I really want to have a baby sister like Bai Xi. Xixi, don¡¯t cry. Gege loves you.]


    [Am I the only one who feels like her talking like this sounds pretty b*tchy?]


    [Yes, only you. Don¡¯t you know that Bai Xi has always been very simple? She¡¯s so sad today because she has no other choice. How can that be called b*tchy?]


    #Bai Lin owes Bai Xi an apology #hot search


    Zhou Guang saw the pictures in his livestream as well and smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Oh, I was the one who blocked her. I was having dinner with my sister and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.]


    The time for the livestream was up and Zhou Guang went offline, but the inte was still very much chaotic.


    Bai Xi hid in her room, gently biting her thumb.


    Most of those under Sun Li¡¯s Weibo post were her fans. They consoled andplimented her in various ways, causing her to gain 30,000 to 40,000 fans today. She had basically gained some poprity.


    Her managementpany had called her to say that she had done a good job and urged her to continue.


    An innocent and weak poor little girl who was trying to get the forgiveness of her cold elder sister¡­ It was tragic enough but theizens would not be satisfied with such a simple character setting.


    Although she had some fame now, she was still far from the top.


    This was far from enough.


    Bai Xi switched to her side ount and liked thements that scolded Bai Lin. Then, she switched back to her main ount, pondered for a moment, and posted a Weibo post.


    It was a family photo with obvious traces of editing. Bai Xi¡¯s face had been changed to Bai Lin¡¯s.


    Bai Xi: [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the extra one.]


    The Weibo post was reposted tens of thousands of times in an instant, and its poprity continued to rise. Bai Xi¡¯s fansforted her in thements section of her Weibo post while they frantically searched for Bai Lin¡¯s Weibo ount¡ªtheir real battlefield.


    They could not find it.


    They could not vent their anger on Zhou Guang either as Bai Xi could not fight with the top star. In the end, they could only vent on the public posting area, making all kinds of Bai Lin¡¯s mourning portraits and posting unsightlyments.


    Such roisteringsted for less than half an hour before most of the ounts were blocked and the illusion of peace was recovered.


    Bai Xi put on a facial mask as she hummed a song. The variety show would officially start in a few days. The first day would be a live broadcast, so she had to adjust her condition to the best. She nced at her phone again. It was silent.


    It did not matter. Bai Lin would definitelye to apologize to her soon.


    ¡­


    Bai Lin was ice skating with Zhou Guang.


    The private ice-skating rink was kept very clean. Bai Lin put on the skates and rushed into the ice-skating rink. She made a beautiful pivot and said to Zhou Guang, who was slowly moving toward her, ¡°San-ge, do you want to have apetition?¡±


    Zhou Guang held onto the railing and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve never been as good in sports as you are since we were young. You can skate by yourself, I¡¯ll practice a little more.¡±


    Bai Lin had a strong sense of bnce. When she saw her brother shaking like an old grandma, she could not help but slide over and say with a smile, ¡°San-ge, give me your hand.¡±


    Zhou Guang held her hand. Bai Lin kept a steady hand. After leading him around the rink for twops, the man gradually grasped the flow and could skate on his own without Bai Lin¡¯s help.


    It was only then did Bai Lin rx. She began to have fun on the ice rink, doing some simple leaps and elerations.


    When Zhou Guang got a little tired, he took a bottle of water at the exit area and drank it looking at Bai Lin from afar, his eyes full of admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you bring someone here.¡±


    A low and poised voice suddenly sounded, causing a buzz in Zhou Guang¡¯s ears. He rubbed them and turned his head to look over, showing off, ¡°My sister. Isn¡¯t she good?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes were focused on the figure in the ice-skating rink, and his eyes shone. ¡°Mn, introduce her to me?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhou Guang immediately became alert. ¡°Don¡¯t you fall for my sister.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not reply, his gaze deep.


    At this time, Bai Lin had justpleted a half Toe Loop. Her movements were not sloppy at all, the ice shards shining under the light.


    She stopped and looked over from the distance. Her eyes happened to meet the handsome stranger next to her brother.


    He was a little taller than her brother. His facial features were prominent, he was thin, and he was very fair, making his dark eyes and red lips stand out even more.


    His hair quietly rested on his forehead as he politely nodded at Bai Lin. His movements seemed to have been carefully calcted, perfect at every inch. He was like an expensive porcin that could be easily crushed.


    He felt like an existence that needed to be protected.


    Bai Lin skated over. There was a little sheen of sweat on her forehead and Zhou Guang took some tissue to wipe it for her, casually introducing, ¡°This is Yan Ruo, my friend. He¡¯s the one who runs this ce.¡±


    Yan Ruo extended his hand to her. ¡°Hello.¡±


    His hands were also beautiful. They were the hands of a young master who had never done chores¡ªslender and fair with distinct knuckles.


    Bai Lin epted the handshake. There were calluses on her palm and the inside of her knuckles from her training previously, which Yan Ruo noticed. He paused and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been using a gun?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Bai Lin retracted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a hobby.¡±


    Such calluses did note from a mere hobby.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze turned contemting.


    Given that Yan Ruo and Bai Lin had been shaking hands for a little too long, Zhou Guang tugged Bai Lin to the side by her shoulder discreetly to separate the two of them. He told Yan Ruo, ¡°Why did youe back? The ce where you were filming is so close to Traveler. You can go there directly after you¡¯re done filming, so you don¡¯t have to take the ne.¡±


    Yan Ruo, ¡°I have something to do in City A. Got toe over and take a look.¡±


    Bai Lin skated out to untie her shoces and heard Zhou Guang ask, ¡°Who are you going to go to the variety show with?¡±


    One was allowed to bring family members to the variety show, but if it was not convenient for the family members toe, the celebrities could also join another family.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin. ¡°Couldn¡¯t find any.¡±


    Yan Ruo looked polite but he, in fact, had a strong sense of boundary and propriety. Zhou Guang casually asked, ¡°Thene to our group. My sister will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±


    Zhou Guang was speechless.


    Excuse me? Where was his indifference?


    ¡­


    The Brave Traveler was about to begin shooting, and Bai Xi and family were packing up.


    The first season was shot on a deserted ind. The specific requirements would change every season, and no one knew what they had to prepare in advance.


    In spite of it, this was too much. Bai Xi frowned at Zhao Yuan who was stuffing expensive jewelry into her suitcase. ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t need so many things on the ind.¡±


    Zhao Yuan stopped and turned around to see her beautiful and obedient daughter looking at her worriedly. She said with confidence, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t understand. These represent our Bai Family¡¯s strength. One ne costs a few million Yuan. It¡¯ll make us look good.¡±


    Bai Xi did not say anything more and smiled. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Bai Shao came down from upstairs. Bai Xi looked at the things in his bag. There were only some clothes that were still decent while the rest were all snacks.


    ¡°Jie,¡± Bai Shao said confidently, ¡°This is an adventure kind of show but the production team can¡¯t possibly bepletely tactless, right? The participants are all top-notch big shots, so they¡¯ll definitely give some special treatment. I¡¯ll secretly sneak some snacks in. With the condition of a resources shortage, I¡¯ll give out some snacks if anyone wants them. It¡¯ll be easy to create a bond with them.¡±


    Bai Xi was so speechless she might as well turn mute.


    It was clearly written in the contract that no staff was allowed to secretly return the things they had seized to the participants.


    This was breaking the rules, especially the rules of the game.


    Even though Zhao Yuan¡¯s luxury goods were useless, they were harmless. The things that Bai Shao brought would definitely be confiscated. After all, it was an adventure and survival show, not a vacation.


    Bai Xi tried to persuade him again, but it was clear that Bai Shao¡¯sprehension level waspletely different from that of ordinary people as his eyes lit up, and he took out a few bottles of drinks and reced them with more snacks.


    Bai Xi gave up.


    Bai Xiao was not participating but he kept urging Bai Xi to get Bai Lin back. He probably saw the Weibo postter and did not mention it again.


    The two people who Bai Xi had brought along were burdens. Her mood was particrly heavy when she packed her luggage.


    If she wanted to perform better in this show, she had to work harder. Thinking of this, Bai Xi made a phone call.


    ¡°Hello, Qian-ge, it¡¯s Xiao Xi.¡± Her voice was very sweet. ¡°I¡¯m packing my luggage now. There are too many things and I don¡¯t know what to bring. Gege, give me some advice.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    The host stood at the deserted ind and the camera crew was already in ce. The highly anticipated ¡°The Brave Traveler¡± officially began.


    As the camera turned on, the livestreaming channelgged slightly due to the sudden influx of viewers. Fortunately, the production team had expected this situation and the technical team was on standby.


    The livestream went back to normal.


    [Good luck with the shooting! Whee! Whoo!]


    [The anticipated Season 4 is finally here! Look at my Zhou-ge!]


    [I¡¯m here for Yan Ruo! He¡¯s so hardworking. He came to join Traveler right after the filming of hisst movie The Journey Home. I¡¯m really worried about his health.]


    [Yeah, I heard that Yan Ruo lost 15 kilograms because of that movie. He¡¯s so skinny that he¡¯s almost skin and bones.]


    [My heart aches for Yan Ruo. +1]


    Without the host¡¯s prompt, the atmosphere in the livestream was already heated up. The fans of several celebrities were chatting fervently.


    Bai Xi clutched her phone, her smile a little stiff than usual.


    Bai Lin did not call her.


    This meant that she would not join Traveler through her.


    Zhou Guang had previously said in the livestream that she was a very important sister to him. Would he bring Bai Lin along?


    However, Bai Lin was at the cusp of the controversy right now. Bai Xi¡¯s screenshots and Weibo posts had basically turned Bai Lin a pile of sh*t on the inte. Whoever got involved with her would be implicated. Even with Zhou Guang¡¯s great influence, he would have to consider the negative effects of teaming up with her.


    Would he dote on her so much?


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes glinted darkly.


    Bai Shao took a nce at her and asked, feeling a little strange, ¡°Jie, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s expression was faithfully recorded by the camera.


    [Xixi must¡¯ve been affected by her sister, right? No, that Bai Lin doesn¡¯t deserve to be Xixi¡¯s sister!]


    [Bai Xiaoxi, the beauty of the world! Milky skinned Bai Xiaoxi! Be brave and charge, Bai Xiaoxi!]


    [Please, Bai Lin, if you have any shame, don¡¯te to this show. I don¡¯t want to see a piece of sh*t spoiling the pot of soup.]


    [Hugs, Xixi. Mommy loves you.]


    Bai Xi tucked her loose hair behind her ear and smiled, pretending to be strong. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I¡¯m just not used to the ne.¡±


    It stirred sympathy of viewers in the livestream again.


    Swoosh!


    There was a strong wind for no reason before the sound of a helicopter came from above. The few people who were already there looked up and were all stunned.


    Bai Lin was wearing a pair of sunsses and a simple long-sleeved windbreaker. Her high qualitybat pants made her legs look longer and her waist slimmer. She did not have any protective gear on her. The helicopter was still 100 meters away from the ground as she grabbed the handle outside of the door and hung directly outside of the helicopter without looking afraid at all.


    Her posture was very rxed, and she even waved and greeted the people below.


    The livestream went crazy.


    [Who is this? Who¡¯s she trying to kill by being this cool?]


    [Ahhh! Traveler, good job! You finally invited someone with actual skills! This season will definitely be super good!]


    [I¡¯m sorry, Bai Xi, let me fawn over this new girl for a second.]


    [I don¡¯t want to keep changing my idol too but she waved at me.]


    The helicopternded.


    Bai Lin jumped off the helicopter and took off her sunsses. She looked at the camera and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Bai Lin.¡±


    There was a sudden silence in the livestream. For some reason, most people had fallen into a strange silence.


    Zhou Guang came out next.


    His outfit today was simple as well and he did not have much luggage with him. He looked very refreshing.


    It was only then thements reappeared.


    However, they did not talk about Bai Lin anymore. They did not want to admit that the cool girl was the ¡°piece of sh*t¡± they had just been talking about.


    [Zhou-ge looks so handsome today! It¡¯s enough for me stare at for a year!]


    [Zhou-ge is here too. Does that mean Best Actor Yan is the only one left?]


    Under the gazes of millions of viewers in the livestream and all the staff members present, Yan Ruo also walked out of the helicopter.


    He greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Yan Ruo.¡±


    After a polite greeting, he went to talk to Bai Lin and Zhou Guang. The three of them looked like they were familiar with each other, and there was a vibe around them that no one else could join in.


    [???]


    [No, Yan Ruo, why? How? Is Bai Lin from the southern border? Does she know witchcraft?]


    [And I was wondering why I was so attracted to Bai Lin. Turns out she knows voodoo.]


    [This is crazy. Don¡¯t tell me that she and Best Actor Yan are childhood sweethearts too. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I need an inhaler.]


    No matter how hard the technical team tried, the livestream still couldn not withstand the impact of millions ofizens. In the end, they had to shut down the livestream for ten minutes to repair it.


    It was finally fixed.


    There was a flicker in Bai Xi¡¯s eyes as she pretended not to understand anything. She smiled softly at Bai Lin and said, ¡°Jiejie, you haven¡¯t been picking up my calls. I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me and wouldn¡¯t join the show.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Bai Xi paused and walked over with her luggage. She nodded to Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang, showing her best-looking side profile and said gently, ¡°Thank you for taking care of my sister, Mr. Yan and Mr. Zhou.¡±


    She then turned to Bai Lin. ¡°Jiejie, let¡¯s go. I brought a lot of things. We can use them together.¡±


    Thements flooded in quickly, all saying that Bai Xi was beautiful and kind.


    Bai Xi had woken up early today and spent a long time putting on an effortful light makeup.


    Before Bai Lin appeared on set, she was indeed the most beautiful and elegant one on camera.


    However, when she stood next to Bai Lin now, her beauty immediately became ordinary. There was only a weak and soft grace that at least saved her from beingpletely overshadowed.


    Bai Lin looked at her and wondered what the drama queen was nning. She was getting a little annoyed already.


    Seeing that Bai Lin did not respond immediately, Bai Xi put on a hurt expression and lowered her head right away. ¡°I did wrong before. Jiejie, I want to apologize to you here.¡± She looked up at Bai Lin pitifully. ¡°Jiejie, are you still not willing to forgive me?¡±


    These words were disgusting, as if Bai Lin was so petty, when in reality, she did not care at all.


    Bai Lin thought for a few seconds.


    She had to use witchery against witchery.


    Hence, she gently said, ¡°Oh dear meimei, there¡¯s no such thing as forgiveness. I just hope that you¡¯ll be happy. No matter how much I¡¯ve suffered at home or outside, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    She then held Bai Xi¡¯s shoulder with enough force to push her toward the Bai Family. ¡°Alright, go back quickly. Your mother and brother are going to worry about you otherwise.¡±


    Bai Xi looked down and bit her lower lip. The corners of her eyes seemed to have grown red from being emotional. ¡°Are you still angry since you¡¯re noting with us?¡±


    Bai Lin pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°How could that be? We¡¯re sisters.?But dad doesn¡¯t allow me toe on the show before this, so I asked San-ge to take me here.¡±


    Zhou Guang, who had been holding back hisughter, stepped forward and patted Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s already agreed to team with me.¡±


    Bai Xi originally wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo, but distaste spilled from Zhou Guang who seemed gentle when he spoke while Yan Ruo did not even look at her.


    The two of them had been paying attention to Bai Lin the entire time. For some reason, Yan Ruo who was polite and distant, who seemed unapproachable, had some true warmth in his eyes when he looked at Bai Xi.


    As Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan looked at the three of them have a good time, Bai Shao rolled his eyes in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯te. If shees, it¡¯s not like¡­¡±


    Zhao Yuan coughed to interrupt Bai Shao, stopping him from saying anything bad in time, but she did not look so good herself.


    As someone from the Bai Family, Bai Lin did not team up with her own family members but went to others who did not share the samest name. This was simply a p to the Bai Family, telling everyone that their family was not harmonious.


    It was embarrassing.


    Both their expressions did not escape the eyes of theizens.


    There was a change in the direction of thements in the livestream.


    [Bai Lin seems to be quite nice?]


    [Bai Lin looks prettier than Bai Xi. With her around, I can¡¯t see anyone else.]


    [I suggest you to gouge out your eyes. She¡¯s just dressed better than our Xiao Xi. That scheming b*tch.]


    [I remember that Bai Lin is the real heiress, right? Looking at the Bai Family¡¯s attitude, why does the biological daughter look like she was picked up from the streets instead?]


    The number of viewers in the livestream remained high. Not long after the broadcast started, a new group of viewers was attracted since everyone was talking about it.


    The director had expected this season to be a great sess but he did not expect it to be so popr. When everyone got there, he happily began to run the program.


    ¡°In the item submission stage, each of you can only keep one item other than your clothes. When the items you choose are used up, the production team will replenish them. After that, you can form your teams freely. This team arrangement willst for a week, and you only have the right to change team on your own ord once.¡±


    The director looked at everyone¡¯s excited expression and announced thest rule, ¡°The production team has set three levels of questions, A, B, and C. The travelers will find the cards hidden in the forest ording to the questions. The more difficult the questions are, the more points you will get from the corresponding cards.


    ¡°The points can be used to exchange for resources, or you can save them for a week to tabtedter. The team with the highest score will have a great advantage in the next adventure.


    ¡°Alright! Time¡ªStart!¡±


    There was a total of five families in this season. They all got busy after hearing the cue, except for Bai Lin, Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo, who brought close to nothing.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Thements section blew up after hearing this rule.


    [What does the production team mean? It¡¯s an adventure reality show but this is too much?]


    [Yeah, what if they can¡¯t solve the problem on the question card? Go hungry?]


    [It¡¯s safer to bring food.]


    [At least they can get through today and have the strength to crack the code.]


    That was what the guests were thinking too.


    Bai Shao had brought a bunch of snacks but chose hardtack in the end.


    Jin Ran walked over and asked shyly, ¡°Xiao Xi, our family has a tent and mosquito repellent spray here. Do you want to team up?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Fortunate for Bai Xi, she had asked the person in charge of this project before and she chose a Swiss Army knife.


    Jin Ran was confused. ¡°Xiao Xi, why did you choose this?¡±


    Bai Xi answered, ¡°There¡¯s a kind of mushroom that only grows on this ind¡ªit¡¯s called Coral Mushroom¡ªwhere it¡¯s found at the deeper part of the shallow water. Its juice can be used for sun protection.¡±


    [Really? Any expert cares to exin?]


    [It¡¯s true. The sun protection index can reach SPF 50. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search it up online.]


    [My Xixi is pretty and smart! She must¡¯ve made a lot of preparations for this!]


    Jin Ran and Bai Xi went to the same high school, and the other two families were also inextricably linked to the Bai Family.


    Fan Zhi was a game designer and had participated in the production of ¡°The World¡±. His son was crazy over Bai Xi, and they chose to team up with the Bai Family in the end as well.


    Zhao Yuan pulled Bai Xi over and the two of them walked toward thest family.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you guys haven¡¯t formed a team yet, have you? Do you want team up?¡± Zhao Yuan had an earnest smile on her face and nudged Bai Xi forward. ¡°Xixi here has made a lot of preparations this time. If we team up, we can look out for each other.¡±


    Lin Shu nced at the two of them. ¡°We¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Bai Xi smiled at Lin Shu¡¯s son, Lin Sen. ¡°Lin-gege, I haven¡¯t seen you since the banquet endedst time. It¡¯s fateful that we¡¯re able to participate in the variety show together.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Sen replied.


    The Lin Family was indifferent, so Zhao Yuan and Bai Xi did not say anything more and returned to their own area.


    ¡°Did they agree?¡± Bai Shao asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but they¡¯ll probably being.¡±


    Zhao Yuan covered her microphone and told Bai Xi, ¡°Xiao Xi, Lin Sen¡¯s the heir of the Lin Family. He¡¯s good-looking, just a little cold. Work hard. If you two get married in the future, mommy will give you a big red packet.¡±


    Lin Shu was a world-renowned cellist and his wife was also a musician. However, the older generation of both their families were influential figures in the finance world. If Bai Xi could make the rtionship work, the Bai Family¡¯s business would definitely rise to another level.


    Bai Xi nodded docilely. Although she did not have feelings for Lin Sen, she was not reluctant about getting in touch with people who could bring her benefits.


    Bai Xi¡¯s had taken in three families and had a total of 12 people.


    There were a lot of things they could bring, so Zhao Yuan also chose a bangle from Chanel to wear on her wrist.


    Inparison, Bai Lin¡¯s family who could only choose three things appeared to be rtively miserable.


    In the end, Bai Lin and the other two chose a windproof lighter, a machete and a sunblock spray.


    Bai Shao looked at the trio¡¯s choices and said disdainfully, ¡°What can these few things do?¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Jiejie is still a member of the Bai Family. If she doesn¡¯t even have food, she definitely won¡¯t be able to survive the first day. Can I share some of the biscuits with them?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Bai Shao shouted. ¡°It¡¯s their own problem that they didn¡¯t bring any food with them. They¡¯re not on the same team with us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Xiao Shao,¡± Bai Xi said helplessly, ¡°We should help out where we can if she faces any difficulty.¡±


    [I¡¯m crying. Bai Xi¡¯s really a good person. I¡¯m turning into a fan.]


    [Thank you, Bai Xi. We Zhou-ge fans are going to cry.]


    [Bai Xi is beautiful and kind. Quick, take Zhou-ge and Best Actor Yan to your team. They probably won¡¯t survive more than three days at Bai Lin¡¯s team.]


    Bai Xi handed the biscuit over but Bai Lin did not take it.


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and smiled, looking like a weak and pitiful little white flower. ¡°Jiejie, I just wanted to help you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Zhou Guang added, ¡°We¡¯re self-sufficient here. You guys can go ahead with your work.¡±


    When the viewers heard Zhou Guang¡¯s words, they all felt that he was trying to act tough. They flooded the screen with requests for Bai Xi to speak more and persuade Zhou Guang to join her team.


    The result still disappointed them ultimately.


    Bai Xi could only go back. Bai Shao said indignantly, ¡°What are they being so proud for? Sis, don¡¯t be bothered with them. They¡¯lle to us for help when they¡¯re hungry.¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    After the groups were divided, each group could go solve the questions and find the cards.


    Bai Xi¡¯s side had more people and they solved four Level C questions right away. They went into the forest after leaving a few members to set up the tents.


    The sun was getting stronger. Bai Xi¡¯s group had already used the Coral Mushrooms while Bai Lin was also spraying her own teammates with?the sunblock spray.


    Zhou Guang turned around following Bai Lin¡¯s order. ¡°Sis, that mushroom looks pretty good. Why don¡¯t we go pick some too?¡±


    After Bai Lin finished spraying Zhou Guang, she asked Yan Ruo to extend his arms, replying indifferently, ¡°Those fungi are poisonous. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apply too much, but if you do, your face will rot.¡±


    She paused and looked up. ¡°Lower your head.¡±


    Yan Ruo leaned over slightly, and his perfect and wless face came closer. Bai Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw it, before she sprayed the sunblock on him and sighed silently.


    This was a face that could kill. If he had been in the team back then and seduced the person code-named Venomous Scorpion with his beauty, it might have been easier toplete the mission.


    Bai Lin was a little lost in thought.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome like a knife. A porcin knife,¡± Bai Lin said bluntly.


    It was sharp, but it was fragile.


    Yan Ruo raised his brows. He could understand what she meant, but he did not understand why she felt that he was fragile.


    [As long as you shower praises on Best Actor, we¡¯re sisters of different parents.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. You ought to praise someone properly if you¡¯re doing that. This is too outdated.]


    [Is Bai Lin clinging to Best Actor Yan?]


    No matter what thements said, Bai Lin¡¯s team carried on their task in an orderly manner.


    Bai Shao, who saw that they were taking their time and not epting any mission so they could enter the forest, could not help but sneer and say loudly, ¡°Hey! Are you guys unable to solve the questions? I can help you?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Bai Shao with a surprised expression.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bai Shao snapped.


    Bai Lin pped her hands for him in awe. ¡°You¡¯ve allowed me to know what it means to be ordinary but confident.¡±


    Bai Shao was instantly enraged. ¡°What do you mean? You think I¡¯m helping you? I¡¯m only saying this for the sake of my sister. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Bai Lin continued to tease him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so amazing, can you please help us solve this question?¡±


    Bai Shao rarely used his brain. Despite the fact that he yed games, he either paid to be stronger in the game or looked for the strategy guide directly. He was not able to solve even the Level C questions prepared by the production team.


    However, since he had already said so much, Bai Shao could only ask for a question with a wince. After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°This question is too simple. I¡¯m toozy to do it.¡±


    [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Way to find a way out for yourself!]


    [To be honest, these questions aren¡¯t easy. I¡¯m a Mathematics major graduate student and I can¡¯t even solve the Level A questions for the time being.]


    [Aren¡¯t there many other types of questions aside from the math ones?]


    [But that also requires knowledge to a certain extent. Bai Lin¡¯s information?that was previously exposed states that she didn¡¯t even go to high school. She definitely can¡¯t solve them.]


    [My heart aches for my baby. This is just the beginning and he has to drag along a burden.]


    Bai Lin and the guys went to the question board to pick their questions. Those who had finished answering the questions earlier had already returned and were exchanging points with the staff.


    There was only one point for a Level C question, so they only got four points after spending so much effort¡ªwhich was only enough to redeem two bottles of water.


    Zhao Yuan saw that Bai Lin¡¯s gaze stayed on the Level A questions and could not help trying to persuade her, ¡°Oh, Xiao Lin, don¡¯t be too ambitious now. Be careful of getting nothing in return.¡±


    Bai Lin nodded with certainty. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    However, her eyes were still fixed around the Level A questions. She had her hands in her pockets and her gaze was focused as if she was thinking.


    Zhao Yuan shook her head. ¡°You never listen. What else can you listen to when you don¡¯t even listen to mommy?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s fingers gestured in the air as if she was writing numbers. Fan Zhi, who was a professional game designer and was mainly in charge of numerical calctions, came over with a loudugh. He reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Meimei, don¡¯t waste your time. I couldn¡¯t even solve this one. You¡­¡±


    It was as if Bai Lin had eyes on her back. She dodged the man and her fingers stopped moving. She took off the card right at the top and led Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang into the forest.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the act?¡± Bai Shao sneered, ¡°Look at her, she really thinks she knows how to do it.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Bai Xi¡¯s dress was torn when she explored the forest, not a good look, so she quickly went to the dressing room to change.


    The others started a bonfire and gathered around it, chatting and eating hardtack.


    They did not have much water, so they could only drink less even if they were thirsty. After all, they did not have enough points.


    ¡°The points aren¡¯t even enough for us to drink if we only solve the Level C questions. We have to think of a way to solve the Level A questions.¡±


    After a tiring morning, everyone was a little dispirited. They had appliedyer afteryer of sunblock on themselves and?were not in a good mood. Fan Zhi¡¯s son, Fan Feng, mocked, ¡°Duh. Who wouldn¡¯t want to solve them if we¡¯re able to?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m only asking everyone to think of a way, you¡­¡±


    Bai Xi changed her clothes. She was still wearing a dress and looked out of ce among everyone else. ¡°Xiao Shao, where are jiejie and the others?¡±


    Bai Shao¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since they¡¯ve gone into the forest with a Level A card.¡±


    Bai Xi looked worried. ¡°Jiejie and the others have so few items and they have nopass. It¡¯s easy to get lost in the forest.¡± As she spoke, she immediately got up. ¡°This can¡¯t do. I have to go find them.¡±


    There was nothing interesting about being with this group of amateurs. Only by approaching Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo would there be more people watching her.


    However, Bai Xi¡¯s n was easily foiled by Lin Sen.


    He held Bai Xi down and got up faster than her. ¡°You¡¯re a girl and you¡¯re wearing a dress. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Bai Shao mumbled, ¡°Bai Lin and the others are really too much. They only know how to cause trouble for others.¡±


    Without waiting for Bai Xi to say anything, Lin Sen started to walk into the dense forest.


    He did not get far before he ran into Bai Lin, Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo.


    Everyone looked at them in unison.


    The trio were not in as bad a state as they had imagined. On the contrary, Bai Lin¡¯s group was in a much better state than they were.


    Bai Lin had even caught some fish and crabs. She put the bamboo basket aside. Zhou Guang went to redeem their points while she and Yan Ruo went to pick up stones nearby.


    Bai Shao followed behind Zhou Guang in silence. When he saw the score on the card, he could not help but exim, ¡°There¡¯s actually 50 points!¡±


    The staff member was also a little surprised. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to solve this question, so we set a higher score.¡±


    [Didn¡¯t people say that Bai Lin couldn¡¯t solve it? Is this a p to the face?]


    [Hahaha! Even if there¡¯s a script, there¡¯s no need to put on such a fake act. Bai Lin must¡¯ve already known the answer, right?]


    [Director, make Bai Lin exin how she got the answer.]


    The other families clearly had the same thoughts as the audience.


    They had the professional Fan Zhi with them. The dataputing of ¡°The World¡± wasplicated. As one of the people involved in the production, mathematics was a basic skill for him.


    If he was unable to solve the problem, how could Bai Lin who did not attend college solve it?


    Fan Zhi snarled, ¡°Is this set by the production team? Are you ying us for fools?!¡±


    Bai Shao could not help but say, ¡°One of them is Best Actor, and another is Greatest Singer. Of course, they¡¯ll be treated differently from us amateurs.¡±


    The director wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°No, our show is absolutely fair.¡±


    ¡°Then let Bai Lin tell us theplete steps to solve the problem!¡± Fan Zhi continued. ¡°The steps for this question are veryplicated. If she can memorize them, I¡¯m fine that she gets the 50 points!¡±


    The sun slowly set, and the setting sun ray shone on the shore.


    Everyone looked at Bai Lin with different expressions, waiting for her answer.


    Bai Lin arranged the stones and used the branches and flexible vines cut in the forest to build a simple barbecue grill.


    She unhurriedly put the fish on it, lit a fire, and then got up. She slowly nced around and then chuckled.


    ¡°You want to see my steps? Sure.¡± The light of the setting sun shone on her. ¡°I never do business at a loss. If you want to see them, give me something in exchange.¡±


    The livestream blew up again.


    [Does Bai Lin know what she¡¯s saying?]


    [Come on, this is a request for her to prove her innocence. But she¡¯s so thick-skinned that she even asked for something. I can hear her scheme even in?City A.]


    [I was stunned by Bai Lin¡¯s beauty just now, but now I¡¯m really disappointed.]


    Bai Shao was so angry that heughed. ¡°What do you want?¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Bai Lin looked around and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people here. What about you send someone over to my side?¡±


    This proposal was actually what Bai Xi¡¯s group wanted.


    The musically inclined family, the game designer family, and Bai Xi¡¯s ssmate¡ªJin Ran and her family, were all families of three. All four families added up to 12 people.


    There were many of them, but most of them were from rich families who had never done any heavy work. Even with the guidance of the production staff, their efficiency was not very high.


    They ate a lot, and the consumption of their items was also high. For example, there was not much left of the sunblock extracted from the Coral Mushrooms. One less person would reduce the burden even if just a little.


    Bai Xi lowered her eyes, a dim light flickering in them.


    If she went to Bai Lin¡¯s team, she would be able to get close to Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo. She could take the opportunity to show off her strength then and her poprity would definitely increase.


    However, there was indeed nothing there. The props there were not asplete as they had here, and she might have to suffer a lot if she went over.


    She was already exhausted from just looking for cards in the forest today. If she went to a team with fewer people, she would have more work to do.


    Bai Xi was conflicted.


    Bai Lin gave them plenty of time to think. She used one point to exchange for condiments and began to slowly grill the fish and crabs.


    The fish and crabs were caught from the river. Although they were small, they were very delicious. With the addition of seasoning, the burst of fragrance was carried by the wind all the way to the other side.


    ¡°Grr¡­ Grr¡­¡±


    Someone¡¯s stomach growled.


    They had lived on dry biscuits and cold water for the entire day.


    Instantly, they became irritable.


    Bai Shao spoke up, ¡°We can¡¯t agree to this. It¡¯s her duty to show the steps to solve the question. Why should she ask us for benefits?¡±


    ¡°But if she can really solve it,¡± Jin Ran said hesitantly, ¡°What we¡¯re doing is equivalent to nder.¡±


    Bai Xi was annoyed by Jin Ran¡¯s cowardly behavior, but she still appeared very gentle. ¡°Xiao Ran, it¡¯s okay. I believe that jiejie will understand what we are doing.¡±


    Fan Zhi¡¯s expression was still indignant. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his small eyes lit up. ¡°This team arrangement is only for these seven days. It doesn¡¯t matter even if one person is sent over. Besides, it¡¯ll probably be much more convenient if we have our people in Bai Lin¡¯s team.¡±


    Of course, it was also more convenient to cause trouble.


    Everyone understood what he was implying.


    ¡°Then who should we choose?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Bai Lin ced the grilled fish on banana leaves and quickly picked out the fish bones with a sharpened branch.


    The whole fish looked as if it had been cut up by a medical student on the operating theater as the fish bones were very cleanly picked out.


    She did not look like she was going to eat it herself.


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo both looked at the fish.


    They were not actually hungry.


    During the process of looking for cards with Bai Lin, the girl had found them a lot of delicious wild fruits to fill their stomachs. They were now half-full.


    It was just that the distribution of this fish meant Bai Lin¡¯s preference.


    The me was reflected in Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes. He turned his head to look at her with his hand supporting his chin. His jawline was chiseled and sharp while his deep eyes were wistful.


    ¡°Xiao Lin.¡± His voice was low and sexy as he looked at Bai Lin. Although he did not say anything, his words were hidden in his amorous eyes.


    Zhou Guang was not to be outdone either. He pitifully softened his voice and tugged at the corner of her clothes, gently shaking it. ¡°Meimei, feed me. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Bai Lin held the grilled fish and was caught between the two of them.


    [Help, I¡¯m choking. It¡¯s so hard to choose. I feel like I¡¯m going against my conscience no matter which one I choose!]


    [I¡¯m a fan of Zhou-ge, but it¡¯s really hard to reject Yan Ruo like this~]


    [I just came in, so I don¡¯t really understand. Are they snatching the fish or fighting for favor?]


    Millions of people in the livestream channel were waiting for Bai Lin to make her choice.


    Bai Lin cut the fish open from the abdomen, divided it into two, and ced them separately on the banana leaves.


    ¡°Eat up.¡± She did not notice the strange atmosphere at all. She got up and looked at the other side. ¡°Eat slowly, I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡±


    Zhou Guang held the fish in his hands and threatened Yan Ruo as he ate.


    ¡°Listen well, Yan Ruo,¡± he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m the only brother my sister likes the most. Don¡¯t even think about recing me.¡±


    Yan Ruo casually nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhou Guang was skeptical. ¡°Really? You¡¯re so agreeable?¡±


    Yan Ruo did not eat the fish. Instead, he picked out the fish bones like Bai Lin and said, ¡°Of course. I swear that you¡¯ll always be Xiao Lin¡¯s favorite brother.¡±


    Thest word, ¡°brother¡±, was said with great emphasis.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already decided.¡± As the representative, Lin Shu came to negotiate with Bai Lin. ¡°However, we have another term.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    ¡°We want half of the 50 points you¡¯ve obtained!¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    [?]


    [No wait, after such a long discussion, they came up with such an a ridiculous result?]


    [It¡¯s understandable that they want some points¡­ But isn¡¯t it a little too much to take half of it at once?]


    [Only a fool would agree.]


    The next second, Bai Lin nodded with an indifferent expression. ¡°Sure.¡±


    [Huh?]


    [I don¡¯t like Bai Lin, but she seemed to be acting normally before this. Why did her intelligence suddenly drop?]


    [Is Bai Lin an idiot? Besides, Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo contributed to those points too. Why did she decide on her own without discussing with them? Selfish!]


    Lin Shu was stunned. He did not expect Bai Lin to agree, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Then the person we choose is Bai Xi.¡±


    Bai Xi stood up and smiled gently at Bai Lin. ¡°Jiejie, I look forward to us working together.¡± As she spoke, she walked toward her.


    Bai Lin raised her hand. ¡°Stop. Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Shu asked, ¡°Are you not satisfied with the person we chose?¡±


    ¡°Jiejie¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Bai Xi lowered her head in disappointment with her fingers uneasily tugging at the corner of her skirt. She was so pitiful that it made people feel like rejecting her was bullying her.


    The livements were all feeling sorry for Bai Xi. After Bai Lin admired Bai Xi¡¯s acting, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m the one choosing, not you guys throwing the person to me after you¡¯ve chosen.¡±


    No matter how the others reacted, Bai Lin casually pointed at the seeminglymon Jin Ran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with her. Do you guys agree?¡±


    Jin Ran suddenly raised her head from the crowd, and Bai Xi¡¯s gaze immediately went to her.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Ran was a little flustered. ¡°Me?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded with certainty.


    ¡°Jiejie, we¡¯re sisters. We can take care of each other. Do you want to reconsider?¡± Bai Xi suddenly said.


    Zhao Yuan actually did not want her daughter to go to another group. If she went to another group, her contact with Lin Sen would definitely be reduced. However, her daughter was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to go when everyone was silent. Yet she could not stand to see Bai Xi so disappointed and not say a word.


    Zhao Yuan looked at Bai Lin with dissatisfaction. ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t throw a childish tantrum. You don¡¯t know anything. With Xiao Xi there to guide you, it¡¯ll be safer.¡±


    Bai Lin nodded indifferently. ¡°Bai Xi knows more than I do. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to stay in your team then?¡±


    ¡°Jiejie¡­¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s head hurt whenever she heard Bai Xi¡¯s voice. She interrupted, ¡°I won¡¯t change my decision. Are we agreeable or not?¡±


    Jin Hang looked at his daughter, who he had been ignoring, and frowned. ¡°Are you close to the real daughter of the Bai Family?¡±


    Jin Ran shook her head in panic. ¡°I¡¯ve never spoken to her before.¡±


    Lu Zhi was Jin Hang¡¯s wife. She scanned her unlikable daughter from head to toe and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re of no use in the group anyway. Since they want you, go there.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what we¡¯ve discussed before?¡± Fan Feng leaned over and whispered to Jin Ran, ¡°If they find any clue, you have toe back and tell us and disrupt their progress.¡±


    Jin Ran did not want to do this, but she had never had the right to say anything, so she could only nod.


    [Wow, do you guys even have shame? nting a spy in Bai Lin¡¯s team? Poor Baby Yan and Baby Zhou. My babies are going to suffer.]


    [It¡¯s all because of Bai Lin who¡¯s always looking for trouble. She¡¯s the one who asked for their teammate first and gave them the opportunity to do so.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s going to solve the question in a while. If she can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s going to get interesting.]


    [I can¡¯t figure out why she¡¯s so confident. I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s already memorized the answer.]


    Jin Ran got up and stood beside Bai Lin. She carefully nced at the person beside her.


    Bai Lin was a little taller than her. She stood up straight and had a superior side profile, looking confident when she wore a ghost of a smile. There was also a touch of captivating charm.


    It would be great if she could be like Bai Lin.


    ¡°Go over to the team and eat something.¡±


    Bai Lin suddenly spoke up and asked Jin Ran to leave.


    Jin Ran did not know what was going on, but she still left obediently.


    Fan Zhi said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the person. Where are the points? Where¡¯s your problem-solving process?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange the pointster.¡± Bai Lin picked up a branch and smiled at everyone. ¡°There are five ways to solve the problem. Which one do you want me to start with?¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    [I¡¯m a graduate student from the Huazhong University of Science and Technology in City A. I¡¯ve seen the question that Bai Lin¡¯s solved before. Conventionally, there are three ways to solve it, and each of them is soplicated that it takes seven or eight papers to show the steps.]


    [The professor gave us three days to solve this question back then, but Bai Lin¡¯s solved it in less than ten minutes?]


    [F*ck, a wild boss has appeared!]


    [Let¡¯s take a look at the boss. There¡¯s actually such a back story to this question? The production team¡¯s done their homework huh?]


    [If Bai Lin can¡¯t solve it ores up with some nonsense, it¡¯d be embarrassing.]


    The flickering me illuminated the people around the bonfire.


    Bai Xi was the first to break the unnerving silence.


    She smiled softly. ¡°We¡¯re fine with anything. This question is so difficult. Other than Mr. Fan, none of us understands it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be like listening to a foreignnguage.¡±


    She stuck out her tongue like a kitten again and pouted at the camera. ¡°I¡¯m kind of silly. I¡¯ve never been able to understand mathematics.¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless. She looked at Fan Zhi and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    Bai Lin sighed and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll start with the simplest steps.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°If you have any question, you can ask me.¡±


    She nimbly turned the branch in her hand and used the ground as her paper to start directly writing the form.


    It only took five minutes for their expressions to change from the initial scrutiny to confusion and then to daze.


    The ground was filled with marks left behind by Bai Lin¡¯s tree branch.


    Zhao Yuan could not help but interrupt, ¡°Bai Lin, it¡¯s been so long. Are you still not done?¡±


    Bai Lin paused. ¡°I¡¯m only about one-third done. There are still two major steps.¡±


    Like Bai Shao, Fan Feng was a cker and saw forms and numbers like they were unreadable scribbles.


    They yawned and chided Fan Zhi. ¡°Dad, is she just writing nonsense or is she really solving the question?¡±


    Fan Zhi pinched his chin. ¡°I can also deduce the steps so far.¡±


    Fan Zhi was also a top student in school at his time. By saying this, it was equivalent to him acknowledging Bai Lin¡¯s ability.


    Zhao Yuan was also surprised. She did not expect Bai Lin, who did not even attend high school, to be quite capable.


    Thements section was also filled with a series of exmation. Coupled with the affirmation of the informedmenter boss, Bai Lin¡¯s image took a one-eighty turn.


    [S-so amazing! Is this the world of mathematics?]


    [I didn¡¯t like Bai Lin at first. I¡¯m now a fan. Who¡¯d be able to memorize this when even the simplest solution takes such a long time?]


    Bai Xi pretended to listen attentively, but she had only been thinking about one thing.


    Who did Bai Lin get the question from?


    Since Bai Xi herself was able to get clues about the Coral Mushrooms from the staff, it meant that there were still loopholes in the show.


    Was it the director? Or an investor?


    Bai Xi sneered in her mind.


    As open and honest on the surface as Bai Lin appeared to be, she was secretly as despicable. It was just that no one had discovered it yet, so she could still wear this open and straightforward fa?ade.


    Sooner orter, she would pull Bai Lin¡¯s tail that she failed to hide and thetter would not be able to show off in front of her again.


    Half an hour had already passed since the first method was exined.


    Everyone was drowsy. Although Fan Zhi was still apprehensive about Bai Lin, he could not say much.


    As Bai Lin finished herst stroke, her eyes slowly swept across the crowd. She smiled and said, ¡°This way, you can get the answer, 582.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a shadow in the shape of a footprint and a letter N at the bottom of the question card.¡±


    ¡°Connect the dots and it¡¯s 582 steps toward the North.¡± After Bai Lin¡¯s exnation, she waved the branch in the air and took in the strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces after hearing her answer, asking, ¡°The second method will take about an hour. Do you still want to hear about it?¡±


    Everyone suddenly came to their senses and shook their heads in unison.


    [I suddenly quite like Bai Lin now. What should I do?]


    [Hahahaha, people from Bai Xi¡¯s group look like me when I¡¯m being called out by the teacher.]


    [If I¡¯m not mistaken, Jin Ran¡¯s also solved this problem?]


    Theizens who saw thisment found the rey and saw that it was true.


    When the yers received the task in front of the question board, Jin Ran was also there when Fan Zhi challenged this question.


    She was the first to give an answer, but no one believed her since her answer was different from Fan Zhi¡¯s.


    Later, when it was proven that Fan Zhi¡¯s answer was wrong, Jin Ran¡¯s answer waspletely ignored given she was already easily looked over.


    Theizens were shocked.


    [So Bai Lin¡¯s been nning to get Jin Ran to join their group from the very beginning?]


    [There aren¡¯t many Level A math problems but each of them is rewarded with a lot of points. Two people will definitely solve them faster than one.]


    [Bai Lin is now asking Jin Ran how she¡¯s solved the question and Jin Ran¡¯s given her three solutions.]


    [Oh my goodness, this is hitting the jackpot despite it supposedly being picking trash.]

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Bai Shao had previously mocked Jin Ran, telling her not to cause troubles and to do what she was supposed to obediently at the campsite. Now, the ps in his face were loud.


    ¡°Jin Ran must¡¯ve guessed it by luck. I remember that she¡¯s only in her third year of university,¡± Bai Shao mumbled, ¡°If I had such luck, I¡¯d be able to do it too.¡±


    Jin Hang was rxed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a wild guess or not. She¡¯s my daughter. She¡¯ll definitely side with our team.¡±


    Zhao Yuan sprayed anotheryer of insect repellent. ¡°There are too many mosquitoes here. Let¡¯s go to the supply station and rest as soon as possible.¡±


    After Bai Lin listened to Jin Ran¡¯s stammering exnation of her thought process in solving the question, the admiration in her eyes grew. She put an arm around Jin Ran¡¯s shoulder and patted her. ¡°You solved it pretty well! We¡¯re on the same team from now on, so rx a little.¡±


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo¡¯s positions were the same as Bai Lin¡¯s. They were willing to ept whoever Bai Lin was willing to treat well.


    Jin Ran had never stayed so close to celebrities who could only be seen through the screen and they were so kind and gentle too. It made her, who was rarely treated like this, a little afraid.


    When Bai Lin was not around earlier, she felt like she was walking on eggshells. Now that Bai Lin was sitting beside her, she was like a little bird that had found its home. She subconsciously clung to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin had a kind of magic that made people feel protected, encouraged, and praised when they were by her side. It made people subconsciously want to rely on her.


    It felt heartwarming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest.¡± Bai Lin and Jin Ran held hands as the four of them headed to the supply station. ¡°The dorm¡¯s provided for the first night, so we can get a good night¡¯s sleep and build a house tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang sighed side by side. ¡°Xiao Lin is so amazing. Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±


    [I mean, yeah. I agree with Best Actor Yan. I was following Bai Lin¡¯s live cam during the day and she climbed up such a tall tree directly. I really wonder if there¡¯s gravity there.]


    [There¡¯s also catching the fish. It¡¯s really amazing. She got a fish every stab. Only those who have done fish-spearing know how precise she is.]


    [I¡¯m curious how they¡¯re going to build a house. They can only build a small pathetic straw hut in a day. Will it be morefortable than a tent?]


    Bai Lin who was walking in front paused after hearing Yan Ruo. She replied with a smile, ¡°A lot.¡±


    Zhou Guang snorted. ¡°Who buys that?¡± He then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t anyway.¡±


    [I don¡¯t either.]


    [ I don¡¯t either. +1]


    [Are you guys up there possessed? Bai Lin¡¯s only solved a math problem, picked some fruits, and grilled some fish. I can do it too.]


    [That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with everyone? Apart from that math question, everything Bai Lin did was ordinary. It¡¯s just that our Xixi¡¯s doesn¡¯t want to ruin her image as a little fairy, so she didn¡¯t do it herself.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans are more or less speechless.]


    Upon arrival, Bai Lin saw that Bai Xi¡¯s group was blocking the entrance of the supply station and was arguing with the staff.


    ¡°Five points per person?¡± After a day of hard work, even Lin Shu, who thought of himself as a cultured person, could not help but scowl. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±


    They could only solve Level C questions, which were only worth one point. They would have to solve 55 questions within one day before they could move into the house.


    Moreover, they only had 25 points now, so there must be people who could not get a room.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s our first day on the show and we¡¯re tired. Can¡¯t you make it a little cheaper?¡± Bai Xi blinked and pursed her lips to ask coyly, ¡°Two points, okay?¡±


    Bai Lin went over and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, director. Everyone¡¯s tired today. The conditions of a rainforest are naturally harder than the desert and grasnd. It¡¯s also rather difficult to get points. It¡¯s not appropriate to ask for such a high price when the members haven¡¯t adapted to the environment yet,?is it?¡±


    The desert and the grasnd were the locations of the first two seasons. Although the missions were also quite difficult, they did not have as many problem-solving elements as there was this season.


    Theizens all agreed.


    [If this were a game, I¡¯m going to give it a bad review.]


    [It¡¯s been hard on you, mentally and physically. Good job, guys.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s so good at negotiating. She looks much better than Bai Xi who only knows how to act cute and pout.]


    [Stop praising one and bringing another one down! Our Xixi is doing this for everyone¡¯s good too!]


    The director was also paying attention to the program¡¯sments in real time. He stroked his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°It can be cheaper but the minimum is three points.¡±


    If three points were required for each person, their group would need 33 points. Even if the price was already lowered, they still did not have enough points.


    Three people had to sleep in the tent.


    The director did it on purpose. It would only be interesting if there was a fight.


    Bai Lin submitted her points and obtained the right to stay inside. Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo were already inside, preparing to rest, while Bai Lin and Jin Ran remained where they were, waiting for something.


    Zhao Yuan caught Bai Lin out of the corner of her eyes, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Bai Lin! Come here.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Bai Lin walked over slowly with her hands in her pockets. Jin Ran followed behind her like her little tail.


    Zhao Yuan raised her chin and said confidently, ¡°My daughter, we don¡¯t have enough points here. It won¡¯t cost that much even if the four of you move in. Give us eight points and we¡¯ll pay you back in the future when we¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°In the future when we¡¯re free¡±¡­


    These words meant that she had no intention to return the favor.


    [Those are points Bai Lin earned from solving the questions. How does she have the face to ask for them?]


    [She¡¯s Bai Lin¡¯s mother after all. What¡¯s wrong with helping her out when she¡¯s in trouble?]


    [Besides, Bai Lin¡¯s group doesn¡¯tck points. If she doesn¡¯t give them, beautiful and kind Bai Xi will definitely be the first to sleep in the tent. That¡¯s her sister. Doesn¡¯t she feel bad for her?]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. If your family doesn¡¯tck money, can I go and rob you directly? What kind of logic is this? I suggest Bai Xi¡¯s fans to read more books and embarrass themselves less.]


    Bai Lin crossed her arms and tapped them with her fingers. ¡°This is a survivalpetition program. We talk about rtionships in private. As for now, you¡¯re the ones whock points, not me, so do you want to show some sincerity?¡±


    Bai Shao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really into money huh? So what if you have some points? Mom, we¡¯re staying in the tent today. Don¡¯t give this jerk a chance to show off.¡±


    Zhao Yuan red at Bai Shao.


    Stay in the tent? There were so many mosquitoes outside that even the insect repellent could not stop them. They would just devour them whole!


    He really knew how to set themselves up.


    Fan Zhi yawned. ¡°Since we¡¯vee to an agreement, let¡¯s hand in our points and rest.¡±


    Fan Zhi¡¯s family entered the supply station first. Lin Shu nced at Zhao Yuan and the others and gave them a rare kind look. ¡°Thanks for going through the trouble, you guys. Mist yourselves with the repellent. The next time we encounter something like this, we¡¯ll take turns sleeping in the tent.¡±


    The Lin Family entered as well.


    The Jin Family¡¯s status was lower than the Bai Family¡¯s, and they were usually eager to please the Bai Family. They came over hesitantly and said, ¡°The two of us will sleep outside.¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled cryptically at the side.


    Was she looking down on them? Did she think that they could not bear the hardship?


    Bai Shao was instantly enraged. He pushed the two people from the Jin Family into the room. ¡°No need! You guys go and rest! Don¡¯t let others see us as a joke!¡±


    Zhao Yuan scowled further, and even Bai Xi almost failed to maintain the gentle smile on her face.


    Bai Shao hadpletely put them in the dead end.


    Bai Lin¡¯s smile widened as she gave him a sincere round of apuse.


    ¡°As expected of my Bai-ge, you¡¯re so brave.¡±


    In the middle of the night, someone knocked on Bai Lin¡¯s door.


    Outside, it was Bai Shao who was swollen from the mosquito bites.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Shao¡¯s red, swollen, and glossy sausage lips moved. ¡°Lend me some points. I¡¯ll return them to you tomorrow.¡±


    Bai Lin could not help butugh. She coughed lightly to correct her attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you eight points today, but you return ten points tomorrow.¡±


    Bai Shao¡¯s eyes widened. However, his eyelids had also been bitten by the mosquitoes, and they swelled into a line. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation!¡±


    ¡°Return me 12 points.¡±


    ¡°Profiteer! You can hardly get married in the future if you¡¯re too scheming!¡±


    Bai Lin narrowed her eyes and smirked. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    ¡°I quit.¡±


    As she said that, she was about to close the door.


    Bai Shao quickly put his hand at the gap and said, ¡°Ten points it is, hurry up and give them to me.¡±


    ¡°Say something nice first,¡± Bai Lin said slowly.


    ¡°Bai Lin! Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Bai Shao¡¯s anger that had just been ignited deted immediately when his eyes met Bai Lin¡¯s. He said unwillingly, ¡°Jie.¡±


    ¡°Who wants you to call me sister? Come to our group to help out tomorrow and you don¡¯t have to pay the interest,¡± Bai Lin snorted.


    Bai Shao¡¯s mood went up and down like a roller coaster ride. Just as he was about to get angry, he held out by what little rationality he had left, rolling his eyes andughing, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He was going to mess things up tomorrow and make them unable to do anything!


    The next day, everyone was much more energetic after getting enough rest.


    Bai Xi¡¯s face was covered in red marks. They had faded a little, but they were still very obvious. They looked particrly scary on her fair skin.


    [My baby is so pitiful, it¡¯s all Bai Lin¡¯s fault! She doesn¡¯t care about sisterhood at all!]


    [Stop it, Bai Xi¡¯s fan. This is a survival adventure game. The guests¡¯ abilities decide whether they live well or not. You¡¯re ming others when your baby can¡¯t earn enough points?]


    [Our Xixi is kind and has a beautiful heart. She wanted to help Bai Lin many times in the show, but Bai Lin didn¡¯t ept it! On the other hand, Bai Lin hasn¡¯t even offered to help once. She didn¡¯t even mention it. It¡¯s so disgusting!]


    [Alright, stop arguing. The rules seem to have changed. Let¡¯s take a look.]

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    The director gathered everyone and announced the new rules.


    ¡°From today onward, the price of the amodation at the supply station will be restored to the normal price of five points per person.


    ¡°In addition, considering the difficulty of decrypting the questions, the production team has set up another set of mission system overnight to help travelers obtain points.¡±


    On a new board, there were a few words written¡ª¡±The Rainforest Survival n¡±.


    [Build 1 rainforest straw hut ording to instructions: 80 points]


    [Shoot 1 bird with bow and arrow: 10 points]


    [Catch 1 fish: 1 point]


    ¡­


    There were many simr missions with reduced problem-solving elements. In contrast, it became a test of hands-on ability. There was guidance for every step, which was much friendlier and easier for them toplete.


    The people in Bai Xi¡¯s group heaved a sigh of relief.


    These were all things that could be aplished with physical strength, and this was when the advantage of number of people could be seen.


    On Bai Lin¡¯s side, there were only four of them. Two of them were Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo, who had never worked hard before, and the other was the weak and useless Jin Ran. No matter how strong Bai Lin was, no matter how fast she could solve the questions, she could not do it alone. She could notpare to them.


    This was the right way to go.


    Bai Xi looked over at Bai Lin. Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo were like two glowing presences. Just by standing there, their auras were different from others.


    Her gaze darkened and she said in a soft voice, ¡°Jiejie, today¡¯s mission seems to be very difficult. Do you want me to help you?¡±


    Bai Lin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already found someone to help.¡±


    The director stood out in time. ¡°Witnessed by our production teamst night, Bai Lin¡¯s group has lent Bai Xi¡¯s group eight points. As an additional condition, Bai Shao has to help Bai Lin¡¯s group for a day.¡±


    Bai Shao stepped forward and walked toward Bai Lin¡¯s group. Fan Zhi could not help butin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss with us before you use the points? Are these owed points considered our group¡¯s or yours? Besides, there¡¯s so much physicalbor today, and we¡¯re giving Bai Shao who¡¯s also a source ofbor force to someone else?¡±


    Bai Xi frowned slightly and nced at Fan Zhi, hesitant to speak. Fan Feng was an ardent fan of Bai Xi, so he immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t you see how my Xixi-jie has been bitten by mosquitoes? Besides, it was sote at night and everyone was asleep. Who can they discuss it with?¡±


    Zhao Yuan sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry on behalf of our Xiao Lin. I didn¡¯t teach her well and cause her to be so stubborn. She doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world at all, which led to all these misunderstandings.¡±


    Did that mean that Bai Lin should have given her the points unconditionallyst night to be considered tactful?


    She was still ming all the mistakes on Bai Lin. Just like when Bai Lin returned home when she was eight years old, she did not receive her mother¡¯s love; instead, she received endless neglect, ming, discrimination, and contempt.


    Fan Zhi was clear-headed. ¡°How do we calcte the points?¡±


    Bai Xi was a little annoyed. It was already annoying to hold herself back from scratching those itchy ces. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Bai Lin¡¯s side has already started. Should we hurry up?¡±


    Fan Feng looked at her in surprise.


    This was not how the soft and delicate Bai Xi spoke.


    Bai Xi raked her hair and suppressed the burning annoyance. She said slowly, ¡°Feng-ge, let¡¯splete the mission together.¡±


    ¡°O-oh, okay.¡±


    Fan Feng was rarely looked at properly by Bai Xi along the way. Now that his goddess had spoken more to him, he was so overjoyed that he quickly followed her.


    Jiang Han was Lin Shu¡¯s wife. She had felt that something was wrong with her face since she woke up early in the morning. When the Coral Mushrooms touched her face, the heart-piercing itch became even more difficult to ignore.


    The Lin Family, the Jin Family, Bai Xi, and Zhao Yuan entered the rainforest, while the Fan Family stayed where they were to solve the questions. Jiang Han stumbled over the scattered branches on the ground and walked over to ask Bai Xi, ¡°Xiao Xi, there¡¯s no problem with the mushrooms, right? Why do I feel my skin itch so much?¡±


    There were a lot of bamboos in the area. As Bai Lin raised her knife and cut the bamboos, she looked at them and said kindly, ¡°Many of the natural nts have to be processed before they can be used. I suggest that you stop using the mushrooms for now. Go to the production team and get some sunblock.¡±


    Zhao Yuan also felt the itch, but she did not agree with Bai Lin¡¯s opinion. She sneered, ¡°Are you offering the points?¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to listen or not.¡±


    After that, she stopped paying attention to their reactions. Instead, she carried a bundle of bamboos that she had just cut and walked deeper into the dense forest.


    After hearing Bai Lin¡¯s words, Jiang Han refused it when Zhao Yuan requested to use more Coral Mushrooms.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, don¡¯t be so stubborn. You¡¯re suffering. I can tell that your skin is much worse than before and you have a lot of pimples now. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should think about Bai Xi,¡± Jiang Han said patiently, ¡°She relies on her face for a living.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was a little unsettled.


    What did she mean by relying on her face to make a living? Her daughter was outstanding in every aspect, and her beauty was only one of her strengths. Her fans definitely liked her talent too.


    Despite that, when it came to Bai Xi¡¯s face, Zhao Yuan no longer insisted on arguing and sped up the speed of cutting the bamboos.


    Bai Xi was catching fish.


    The production team had provided instructions to make the tools and her group had made three spears in total. Fan Feng, Bai Xi, and Lin Sen went to the stream and busied for a long time¡­ only to get five fish.


    Yet Bai Xi did not manage to catch a single one.


    Bai Xi felt like her waist was about to break. Her face was numb and itchy, and small rashes had appeared on the left side of her face that she dared not turn that half of her face to the camera.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you take a break first?¡± Fan Feng asked, trying to please her.


    Bai Xi wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled gently. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t caught a single fish yet.¡±


    Lin Sen stared at the fish swimming in the stream intently. When he saw it with precision, he jabbed the spear¡ªbut he did not manage to poke anything.


    His good upbringing did not allow him to lose his temper, but the weather was hot and the area where the Coral Mushroom juice had been applied was annoyingly itchy. Once he scratched himself, it left a red mark.


    He threw the spear on the shore and squatted down to wash off the juice with water, feeling much more refreshed after that.


    ¡°The Coral Mushrooms can¡¯t be used anymore.¡± He got up and looked at Bai Xi. ¡°Catch some more fish to redeem some sunscreen.¡±


    Bai Xi bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that it was poisonous.¡±


    Lin Sen was rather speechless, but he could not say anything more with how Bai Xi reacted. He said, ¡°It¡¯s already happened. We have to find a way to solve it. The two of us will stay here. You can go and help cut the bamboos.¡±


    [What does Lin Sen mean by this? Is he despising Bai Xi? Xixi has already apologized and it¡¯s not her fault that she couldn¡¯t catch any fish. Why is he still so aggressive?]


    [A hundred Bai Xi fans can¡¯t make up even aplete brain. When Bai Lin said that the Coral Mushrooms were poisonous, I remember Bai Xi was there, right? She even deliberately looked at Bai Lin after hearing what she said. This is a mistake she knows!]


    [I don¡¯t think Young Master Lin did anything wrong this time. Which rich family knows how to catch fish? It¡¯s the first time for all of them. Bai Xi didn¡¯t get a single fish and she¡¯s useless here. It¡¯s better for her to go and build a house.]


    Bai Xi quickly looked up at Lin Sen. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a whooshing sound before a bird fell into the water.


    One bird was worth ten points!


    Bai Xi was overjoyed and pointed at the bird not far away. ¡°Look! There¡¯s a bird there. Let¡¯s go pick it up! It¡¯ll be washed away by the water in a moment.¡±


    Bai Xi grabbed the bird and pulled out the arrow from its body. The bird was notpletely dead and was twitching in her hand. She only had points in her mind and did not care about the life and death of a mere bird. However, she still showed a pitiful expression and sighed. She turned to look at Lin Sen. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the points.¡±


    ¡°Is that yours? Do you just take it?¡± Bai Lin walked out of the forest with her bow. She appeared in front of the three of them and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ve carved a mark on the arrow. There¡¯s a cross at the end of it.¡±


    Bai Xi did not move for a long time. Lin Sen walked up and took the arrow from her. There was indeed a cross mark at the end of the arrow.


    ¡°It was really Bai Lin who shot it down.¡± Lin Sen was a little disappointed. As expected, there was no free lunch in the world. ¡°Bai Xi, return it to Bai Lin.¡±


    Bai Xi held the bird and lowered her head, not saying anything.


    After a few seconds, Fan Feng heard a soft sobbing sound.


    He hurriedly went over. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were closed as fat drops of tears fell.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xi?¡± Seeing the rashes on Bai Xi¡¯s face, he unnaturally looked away andforted her in a slightly stiff tone, ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t cry. I get sad when you cry.¡±


    Bai Xi was heaving as she cried. ¡°I¡¯m really useless¡­ Jiejie can fish and catch birds, but I don¡¯t know anything. I only cause troubles for everyone.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Bai Lin carried the bow on her back and crossed her arms as she watched Bai Xi cry, thinking it was interesting.


    She did not know what kind of y thetter was acting. She cried just like that. Were all actors this good?


    She did not know if Best Actor Yan could do it, but since he was the award-winning best actor, he would definitely look better when he cried, right?


    Bai Xi wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, the corners of her eyes red from crying. ¡°If only I could be as amazing as my sister.¡±


    [Xixi is so pitiful. My heart hurts when she cries. Why didn¡¯t Bai Linfort her? Can¡¯t she see that Lin Sen and Fan Feng are bothforting her?]


    [If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lin, our Xixi wouldn¡¯t have been crying so hard.]


    [I¡¯m really hopeless about the morals and values of Bai Xi¡¯s fans. This is an adventure and survival show! Individual strength and ability is everything. Since you¡¯re here to participate, you should follow the rules. It¡¯s annoying to watch her waste time crying.]


    [You¡¯re right. But even if Bai Lin isn¡¯t Bai Xi¡¯s sister, shouldn¡¯t she at leastfort her when she sees someone crying so miserably?]


    [Damn it, Bai Lin actuallyughs watching? Is she still human? She¡¯s too cold-blooded!]


    Bai Lin could not hold herself back. Her burst ofughter instantly made the sad atmosphere created by Bai Xi a little awkward.


    Bai Lin had seen enough, so she waved her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, meimei. It¡¯s just a bird. It¡¯s really nothing to me. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Bai Xi gritted her teeth. This would make it seem like she was trying to guilt trip Bai Lin.


    Although it was exactly what she was doing, her ultimate goal was to make Bai Lin fail to stand it and quarrel with her. She wanted Bai Lin to throw the bird to her like it was charity.


    Bai Lin¡¯s arrogance and rudeness would highlight her delicateness and innocence¡ªand she got to bag a bird for free.


    However, Bai Lin was smiling and did not look angry at all. Bai Xi was put in a disadvantageous position instead.


    Bai Xi frowned. ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯ve worked hard for this. I feel uneasy doing this.¡± She handed the bird over. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    ¡°Uneasy?¡± Bai Lin mulled over the word and her smile widened. ¡°I¡¯m not taking back something that I¡¯ve already given away. This is not my principle. But I don¡¯t want to see you feeling uneasy either.¡±


    [Why do I feel that Bai Lin¡¯s smile is a little scary?]


    [+1. I remember that she had this expression when she made a deal with Bai Shao and asked him to help in her team.]


    [Sh*t. Are Bai Xi and the others going to be tricked?]


    Bai Lin¡¯s line of sight swept across Lin Sen and Fan Feng. She slowly said, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s strike another deal. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Sen looked at Bai Lin calmly. ¡°What deal?¡±


    Bai Xi had a bad feeling.


    Bai Lin answered, ¡°Lin Sen and Fan Feng wille and help my team for two hours. In addition to this bird, I¡¯ll give you one bird each in return. What about it?¡±


    They could earn 20 points in two hours when the fish they had speared for so long were only worth five points.


    Only a fool would not do it!


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes lit up as she sniffled. ¡°Jiejie, if you don¡¯t mind, I can also go and help.¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s all heavy work over there. I can¡¯t bear to¡­¡± Bai Lin paused for a moment. She was actually a little addicted to acting. Her beautiful eyes curved into a sly and clever smile. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let my sister work hard.¡±


    [Bai Lin, what a bad woman. Why is she so beautiful when she smiles?!]


    [I also want to be Bai Lin¡¯s younger sister. It must feel blissful and safe to have such an all-rounded sister, right?]


    [You sure? Having a ruthless and ck-hearted profiteer who exchanged two strongborers with three birds as a sister, you¡¯d be counting money for her when she sold you off.]


    Today¡¯s main task was to build a house. Not only could they earn a lot of points, they could also have a ce to sleep at night.


    After the points for amodation at the supply station were restored to five points per person, Bai Xi¡¯s group could not afford it even more. Besides, they still had to redeem other useful items from the production team in addition to the items they brought at the beginning of the show.


    Things like sunblock and anti-inmmatory medication, for example.


    Fan Zhi who was at the mission board did not know that the Coral Mushrooms were poisonous. He and his wife got up and applied a thickyer of it in the morning. When everyone gathered, exhausted, at the temporary camp base during noon, Fan Zhi and his wife¡¯s faces were so swollen that they could barely be recognized.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    For the entire morning, Fan Zhi solved three Level B questions, each of which was 20 points. Fan Zhi who had 60 points with him asked inaudibly when he saw that everyone had returned, ¡°How¡¯s it going on your side? I don¡¯t know what happened to my wife and I, but our faces are swollen. Can we redeem some anti-inmmatory medicine?¡±


    Jin Hang did not look so good. ¡°We¡¯ve only prepared half of the materials to build the house. We¡¯ll probably only be able to finish by tomorrow. We have 15 points in total. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve solved three Level B questions,¡± Fan Zhi said, ¡°One of them was directly redeemed with the production team and the other two are a little far away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re no doubt a top student from the Huazhong University of Science and Technology!¡± Jin Hang praised.


    The two of them walked toward the supply station. Jin Ran stood in front of the board and looked at the card in her hand with full concentration.


    Jin Hang nced at her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Jin Ran took a step back in fear. ¡°Bai Lin-jie asked me to stay here and solve the questions.¡±


    Jin Hang sneered, ¡°What can you solve? Bai Lin¡¯s leaving you here because she doesn¡¯t want you to cause troubles. Do you really think she¡¯s being nice to you?¡±


    Jin Ran fiddled with her fingers and looked at the mud at her feet.


    Bai Lin-jie was not that kind of person at all.


    She only dared to think about it and not say it out loud. If she did, she would be beaten and scolded.


    Her father did not like her because when her mother was pregnant with her, a fortune-teller told them that it was a boy in her stomach. Her parents had been looking forward to their son happily only to have given birth to a girl.


    Jin Hang asked the fortune-teller for an exnation but thetter said that she was a monster who had swallowed her brother and taken over his body in the stomach. They had even spent a lot of money to remove the ¡°monster aura¡± on her.


    Fan Zhi approached her with a smile. ¡°Xiao Ran, what question did you solve? Did you get the answer?¡±


    ¡°Five Level A ones and 12 Level B ones,¡± Jin Ran said softly, ¡°But I don¡¯t think they¡¯re quite right.¡±


    Jin Ran¡¯s parents were not ugly and she had taken the best of their features. Her small face was not inferior to Bai Xi¡¯s. However, she did not have any grace. She was always hunching her back and ducking her head. She also wore a pair ofrge-rimmed sses and was quiet and low-key, making it easy for people to ignore her.


    However, it was this unremarkable little girl who had solved a question that even Fan Zhi could not solve.


    Fan Zhi was jealous, and he was starting to have stronger ulterior motives. He took a step forward and coaxed, ¡°Which are they? Let¡¯spare our answers. I can help you see if they¡¯re right or wrong.¡±


    [This is bullying a little girl, right? This man looks so wretched.]


    [That¡¯s a little too much. All of you didn¡¯t believe Jin Ran¡¯s answer yesterday. When Bai Lin wanted her, you didn¡¯t reject it and were even quite happy about it. Now that you see that she¡¯s of use to you, youe back looking for her. All the good things should be kept for yourselves, eh?]


    [Jin Ran is really pitiful. Her father doesn¡¯t dote on her and her mother doesn¡¯t love her. She even has to be bullied by the strange uncle.]


    [Where¡¯s Bai Lin? Isn¡¯t Bai Lin their team leader? Why is she nowhere to be seen now? If Xixi were here, she¡¯d definitely help Jin Ran seek justice.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans are so annoying. Why are you everywhere?]


    Jin Hang nced at Fan Zhi and immediately understood what he meant.


    Although he did not believe that Jin Ran could answer the questions correctly and thought that she had only gotten it right by luck yesterday, he felt that it was worth a try.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said with a frown, ¡°Your Uncle Fan graduated from the Huazhong University of Science and Technology. Hurry up and thank him!¡±


    Jin Ran was timid, but she was not stupid. Their n was too obvious. She stammered, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Hurry up and tell us!¡± Lu Zhi massaged her shoulders as she walked over and reprimanded, ¡°Uncle Fan¡¯s doing you a favor by asking you questions. Why are you hemming and hawing? I know you¡¯re usually a good-for-nothing, but you can¡¯t drop the ball at a time like this, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand what?¡±


    A clear voice interrupted. Like a big hand that suddenly lifted the huge stone on Jin Ran¡¯s body, Jin Ran quietly heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Bai Lin with bright eyes.


    Lu Zhi frowned and looked over. ¡°I¡¯m lecturing my child. Why are you interrupting?¡±


    Bai Lin held Jin Ran¡¯s hand and stood in front of her. Facing Lu Zhi¡¯s mean gaze, she said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s a member of our group right now, so I¡¯m in charge.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Lu Zhi¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°You¡¯re in charge? Are you her mother or am I her mother? Did you give birth to her and raise her?¡±


    She then red at Jin Ran who had poked her head out from behind Bai Lin. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Jin Ran¡¯s hand trembled and was drenched in cold sweat. Bai Lin gripped her hand tightly and looked straight into Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s too far,?auntie. We follow the rules of the game in the game. If you keep bringing kinship up, then this game will be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t agree with what you said.¡± Bai Lin smiled but it did not reach her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jin Ran is the useless person you talk about. She has a lot of potential. Her talent in mathematics is even better than Uncle Fan¡¯s.¡±


    Lu Zhi had always considered herself an elder and had never been embarrassed by a junior like this. She lost her cool immediately. ¡°What do you mean? What right do you have to say that? I¡¯m the one who gave birth to Jin Ran after ten months of pregnancy. What do you know?!¡±


    Bai Lin was very calm. This made Lu Zhi, who was speaking loudly in front of her, look like a shrew. Jin Hang felt embarrassed and said loudly, ¡°Alright! Enough of this!¡±


    Lu Zhi was very obedient to Jin Hang and immediately stopped talking. However, she still red at Jin Ran as if she was her enemy.


    Bai Lin looked at Lu Zhi and then at Jin Ran thoughtfully.


    Jin Hang sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s both take a step back. It¡¯s noon and it¡¯s so hot. It¡¯s normal for tempers to re. We¡¯re all acquaintances, no need to escte things to the point of no return.¡±


    Fan Zhi was frightened by Jin Hang¡¯s wife¡¯s. He just wanted an answer and had not expected things to get out of hand, so he came out to smooth things over. ¡°Yes, look at how swollen my face is. I¡¯m waiting to redeem the medication. Everyone has something to doter, so there¡¯s no need to be caught up here.¡±


    Bai Lin ignored the two and turned to look at Jin Ran.


    Jin Ran had never been defended like this before. For a moment, she could not help but tear up. She had been holding it in very well, but when Bai Lin suddenly turned around, she was so shocked that her tears fell. She even let out a soft sob.


    She seemed to be embarrassed as her face turned red. Then, she bit her lips tightly and said nothing.


    Bai Lin was a little puzzled. She did not know what was going on today. She had made two girls cry.


    ¡°Will this do?¡± Bai Lin wiped away Jin Ran¡¯s tears. ¡°They bullied you and they haven¡¯t apologized to you yet.¡±


    Jin Hang¡¯s cold eyes swept over her. ¡°Bai Lin, you should at least restrain yourself. What kind of logic is it for parents to apologize to their child? I heard that you were sent to the countryside when you were eight to be taken care of by your grandmother?¡± he said with disdain.


    Lu Zhi seemed to have suddenly realized something and said sarcastically, ¡°I was wondering why she¡¯s so insensible. I see that it¡¯s about education.¡±


    Bai Lin had her hands in her pockets. When she looked over, the hostility in her eyes made the two of them shudder.


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°Very well. The Jin Family, right?¡± Her eyes were cold. ¡°I have a deep impression of you.¡±


    Jin Ran had never seen Bai Lin like this before and she clenched her hands in fear.


    Bai Lin paused and asked again, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Jin Ran quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    She knew what kind of people her parents were. Bai Lin would be humiliated if she went on defending her.


    She had been a coward for so long that she was already numb to the disgust and abuse of her parents. However, when Bai Lin was scolded, the emotions that she had deliberately hidden gradually came back to life.


    Bai Lin pulled Jin Ran toward the campsite. Before they left, Jin Ran turned around and nced in the direction of her parents.


    Lu Zhi was stunned for a moment before she snorted coldly. ¡°An ungrateful wretch. She left with others after she¡¯s given some benefits. She¡¯s really forgotten who took care of her for so many years!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s 17 now, right?¡± Jin Hang asked faintly. ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll cut off her tuition fee and pocket money to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Fan Zhi exchanged the points for two bottles of anti-inmmatory medicine and a bottle of sunblock, spending a total of 15 points.


    The anti-inmmatory medicine was applied externally, so they took it back to the campsite.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were red as she leaned against Zhao Yuan, and Zhao Yuan was speaking indignantly.


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen were sitting together with three birds by their feet.


    Fan Zhi asked, ¡°My eldest son, did you shoot these? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Fan Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Bai Lin gave them to us. She said that she wanted to make a deal with us.¡±


    When Bai Shao heard the word ¡°deal¡±, he stopped eating his hardtack and asked warily, ¡°What deal?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Fan Zhi¡¯s smile became even more awkward. ¡°She¡¯s asked the two of us to help work for two hours.¡±


    ¡°You guys agreed to it?¡±


    The two of them looked down at the birds on the ground. It went without saying.


    Lin Shu sighed, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our work here. The task is heavy. If youe and help us cut the bamboos, it¡¯ll save us a lot of effort. You guys go over and talk to them, see if you can return the birds.¡±


    Bai Shao recalled how he had fed the mosquitoes for a good half of the night when he did not ept Bai Lin¡¯s suggestionst night. He could not help but mention, ¡°Bai Lin is a little evil. We¡¯d better consider it again.¡±


    [Hahaha, is this still the Bai Shao I know? Is he also under Bai Lin¡¯s spell?]


    [It seems that Bai Shao got scared from being tricked yesterday.]


    [I¡¯d be afraid too if I were him. It seems like those who have offended her have all received their retribution in varying degrees.]


    [It¡¯s been so many years and there are still people who believe in superstitions? Look at how the Jin Family provoked her just now. Aren¡¯t they fine now?]


    [It¡¯s not that karma hasn¡¯t hit. It¡¯s just not the time yet. I won¡¯t say more.]


    What Bai Shao said did not have much of an effect. Lin Shu took Lin Sen and Fan Zhi to Bai Lin¡¯s side.


    Due to Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang¡¯s supervision, Bai Shao did not have the chance to ck off and cause troubles, but he did things very poorly. Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang had cut 30-40 bamboos, which were put together into a big bundle, while Bai Shao had cut mostly small branches and the bamboos were also much fewer than Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang¡¯s.


    Bai Lin was examining the branches that Bai Shao had cut. When Lin Shu and the others came over, she did not give them any extra attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Guang stood up and asked.


    ¡°The children are insensible and have done something they shouldn¡¯t have. As an adult, I¡¯m here to talk to Bai Lin.¡± Lin Shu ced the three birds in front of Bai Lin. ¡°Xiao Lin, Fan Zhi and my son still have something to do in the afternoon. I¡¯ll return these birds to you first.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Lin Shu sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t throw a childish tantrum.¡±


    Bai Lin raised her eyebrows and kicked the basket beside her feet over. All kinds of birds rolled out from it.


    ¡°I don¡¯tck birds.¡± Bai Lin squinted her eyes. Her smile was a little evil. ¡°Mr. Lin, how many points did you get today?¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯s gaze shifted from the birds to Bai Lin¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re both smart people. You can just speak directly.¡±


    ¡°There are 28 birds here,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°That¡¯s 280 points in total.¡±


    She then pointed to the three pheasants near the bonfire. ¡°One pheasant is worth 20 points. There are three here, so that¡¯s 60 points.¡±


    [Lin-jie is amazing! Those birds are only so big, and the arrows are primitive arrows. How did she manage to catch so many of them?!]


    [It¡¯s obvious that you only watched Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang¡¯s livestream, right? I suggest you watch a rey of Bai Lin¡¯s. From her techniques and posture, I suspect that she has at least five years of wilderness survival experience.]


    [This is a crushing defeat.]


    Bai Lin had at least 300 points, while Lin Shu¡¯s side had only 33 points left after exchanging the points for some necessary items.


    It looked like they would not be able to build a house today, and they would have to go to the supply station to stay, but they did not have enough points.


    They still needed 22 points.


    Yesterday, the man had even said that if they encountered such an incident again, they would take turns staying in the tent.


    Lin Shu had been working in the forest today and was covered in mosquito bites. He was still in a state of shock and definitely did not want to stay in a tent.


    Lin Shu¡¯s gaze changed.


    ¡°A total of 372 points.¡± Lin Shu finally let go of his pride and forgot his purpose foring here under the temptation of such high points and the fear of having to stay in a tent. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Lin Shu innocently, ¡°Huh? Uncle Lin, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. It¡¯s the most irrational thing to make a deal with someone who breaks the contract for his own benefit.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯s expression froze on his face and it gradually turned cold.


    Bai Lin did not seem to mind. She smiled evilly. ¡°I just want to show off the fruits of ourbor.¡±


    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. The three people over there must be furious, right?]


    [My honorable Miss Lin does have a point. It was already decided, and Miss Lin didn¡¯t particrly extort them. But now they¡¯re going back on their word. It¡¯s worse that it¡¯s the adult who started this!]


    [Bai Xi;s side also has a mission. Please be understanding.]


    After Bai Lin had enough of admiring Lin Shu¡¯s expression, she smiled and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t discuss it.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Lin Shu realized that he had been yed by Bai Lin, so he turned around and left with a cold expression.


    ¡°It seems like Mr. Lin has a lot of trust in your team members,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°You believe that they¡¯ll be able to earn enough points in less than seven hours.¡±


    Lin Sen raised his head and looked at Lin Shu¡¯s expression. His father, who had always beenposed and upright, actually had such an emotional side.


    ¡°Good luck. If you want to work together,e to me anytime.¡± Lin Shu¡¯s footsteps became slower, just as Bai Lin had expected. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the price won¡¯t be as good when the timees.¡±


    Lin Shu sighed and pushed up his sses.


    ¡°Bai Lin, I apologize for my rudeness earlier. You¡¯re different from the kids your age,¡± Lin Shu sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Lin said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk now.¡±


    Lin Shu and Bai Lin quickly reached an agreement.


    Every 20 bamboos could be exchanged for 10 points.


    Every 35 pieces of banana leaves could be exchanged for 10 points.


    The production team also had simr exchange options but 20 bamboos only had two points, and 50 pieces of banana leaves only had three points.


    They wanted to encourage the guests to do things themselves and experience life in the rainforest. The extremely low points forced them to think of ways to use raw materials to make higher quality items.


    However, Bai Lin had provided them with an opportunity to make life easier for them.


    [Bai Lin¡¯s smile makes the devil bow.]


    [I feel like Bai Lin is going to cheat people again.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s group has sessfully upgraded itself to the production team. I haven¡¯t missed an episode all three seasons of the show. In the past, all the guests had to work their asses off doing missions and the points they earned were barely enough to survive. Bai Lin¡­ I can only say that this woman is really something.]


    [But I don¡¯t really understand what she¡¯s trying to do. With so many points, it¡¯s enough for her team to live a good life in the rainforest. Why is she still hiring them? What¡¯s wrong with saving the points for something else?]


    Yan Ruo was grilling fish for Bai Lin. His hands, which had been rated as the most expensive hands in the world by the top magazines in Country F, were pinching a pinch of fine salt and sprinkling it evenly on the fish.


    Such a simple and casual action was no longer so simple and casual when it was done by him. Every frame was perfect and exquisite like a movie scene.


    After Bai Lin sent Lin Shu off, she picked up all the branches and leaves that Bai Shao had picked and put them in her pocket.


    Zhou Guang followed the path that Bai Lin had led them previously and collected some sweet wild fruits. After washing them, he passed one to Bai Lin. ¡°Here, have one.¡±


    Bai Lin took the fruit and bit into it. She paused for a moment before returning the fruit to Zhou Guang without a change in expression. ¡°San-ge, this fruit is so sweet. Try it.¡±


    Zhou Guang took it and gave Yan Ruo a proud look. ¡°My sister is so good to me. She always thinks of her brother when she has something good.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡± Yan Ruo grilled the fish and said lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I only have one sister.¡± As he bit into the fruit, he said, ¡°Of course, if there were two, I wouldn¡¯t have given¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped.


    Then, he slowly spat the fruit onto the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sour.¡± Zhou Guang¡¯s tears were already flowing out as he looked at Bai Lin pitifully. ¡°Meimei, why didn¡¯t you have any reaction just now when it¡¯s so sour?¡±


    Bai Lin was smiling with her eyes as she rummaged through the pile of fruits. ¡°Have this.¡±


    The fruit was sweet, so Bai Lin picked two more for Yan Ruo and Jin Ran.


    Yan Ruo ced the grilled fish on the banana leaf and copied what Bai Lin did the night before, picking out the fish bones for her.


    Zhou Guang thought for a moment before standing behind Bai Lin and massaging her shoulders.


    Jin Ran pursed her lips and carefully sized up Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang. She steeled her heart and sat down where Zhou Guang had been sitting to open a bottle of water and stare at Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo was feeding the fish to Bai Lin. Jin Ran was looking at Bai Lin¡¯s expression and asionally feeding her a mouthful of water.


    Theizens were dumbfounded as they watched this scene.


    [Corruption! Injustice! Is this still a survival adventure variety show? F*ck, this is the empress¡¯s harem!]


    [Greatest Singer is massaging her shoulders, Best Actor is feeding her, and Top Student is passing her water. I¡¯m thoroughly impressed by Bai Lin.]


    [Wu wu wu, Zhou Guang, where¡¯s your pride?! Your hands are insured up to tens of millions of dors and you¡¯ve written so many songs with them, yet you¡¯re using them to massage Bai Lin¡¯s shoulders?]


    [Stop. I¡¯m Best Actor¡¯s fan and I¡¯m dumbfounded. I¡¯mpletely numb now. I know that Best Actor is very dedicated to his work and has learned a lot of skills for the sake of filming but grilling fish? Sorry, I¡¯ve never seen that before.]


    [He must¡¯ve learned it from Bai Lin yesterday. Your Best Actor is a fast learner.]


    [My heart aches for Best Actor and Greatest Singer. Bai Lin is not even willing to redeem any good food while Bai Xi and the others are already having barbecue and popsicles.]

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    The three birds were still brought back by Lin Shu.


    Bai Lin did not want them and they were in urgent need of the birds, so Lin Shu had made another deal with her. It was only natural for him to ept the birds.


    Bai Shao was not surprised to see the three of them return with strange expressions.


    Bai Lin was simply too evil.


    Lin Shu threw the birds into the center of the group and coughed awkwardly just like Bai Shao previously.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve made a deal with Bai Lin.¡±


    [Hahaha, I was watching this part during my lunch break and Iughed so hard that my colleague asked if I needed an ambnce.]


    [This scene happened half an hour ago too. Right, Bai Shao?]


    [Everyone¡¯s so shocked, except for Bai Shao. Hahahaha!]


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen found a ce to sit down. Fan Zhi grabbed his son¡¯s hand and said in disbelief, ¡°What happened? She actually managed to convince Lin Shu?¡±


    Fan Feng covered his face and said in embarrassment, ¡°Forced by circumstances of life, can¡¯t do much because of tyranny.¡±


    Bai Shao sat next to Fan Feng and moved closer to him. ¡°Bai Lin must¡¯ve used sorcery to control Uncle Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s line of sight had always been on Bai Lin¡¯s group. Seeing her being surrounded by Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang¡ªa treatment she did not even dare to dream of yet Bai Lin had easily obtained without even needing to open her mouth, the fire in her heart almost burned her to death.


    When she saw Yan Ruo affectionately and naturally feeding Bai Lin the fish, she suddenly clenched Zhao Yuan¡¯s hand.


    What right did Bai Lin have?


    It was just a coincidence that she had a chance. If Bai Xi herself had such an opportunity, she would definitely do better than Bai Lin!


    Zhao Yuan was in pain from being grabbed. She cried out and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi?¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s face was a little pale, and her smile was forced. ¡°Nothing. I think a mosquito bit me.¡±


    After a pause, she changed the topic.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal between Uncle Lin and jiejie?¡± she asked.


    Lin Shu sat down next to Lin Sen. He had just eaten a piece of hardtack and was frowning from choking. He held the biscuit in his hand and exined the deal to everyone.


    Fan Zhi thought for a few seconds and then smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think Bai Lin is that good! It¡¯s a steal for us to make this deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, bamboos don¡¯t worth much ording to the production team,¡± Jin Hang said.


    Fan Zhi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s just the surface. What I mean is, Bai Lin has suffered a great loss.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Fan Zhi enjoyed this feeling very much. When everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he slowly said, ¡°This is a very simple math question. 200 bamboos and some banana leaves can build a bamboo house. That¡¯s 80 points.¡±


    ¡°We chopped a total of 50 bamboos in the morning. If all the men were to go and chop the bamboos, we could get at least 170 to 188 bamboos with higher efficiency.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be 90 points if we exchange them with Bai Lin.¡±


    Bai Shao was a little impatient. He did not know what Fan Feng¡¯s calctions had to do with Bai Lin¡¯s loss, so he asked directly, ¡°Uncle Fan, just tell us how much is Bai Lin losing?¡±


    Fan Zhi smiled confidently. ¡°I won¡¯t go into the extra steps. In short, the more bamboos we cut and the more banana leaves we collect, the bigger the loss Bai Lin will suffer! If we persist for three days or so, she might even owe us points!¡±


    Lin Sen also roughly understood Fan Zhi¡¯s meaning.


    The points Bai Lin used to purchase bamboos and banana leaves were far greater than the points required to build a bamboo house using both materials.


    Bai Lin would have to spend at least 120 points to buy the bamboos and banana leaves, but the wooden house only costed 80 points.


    It was no wonder Fan Zhi said that Bai Lin was making an increasing loss.


    ¡°But,¡± Lin Sen asked, puzzled, ¡°How can Bai Lin not have calcted such a simple calction?¡±


    After hearing Fan Zhi¡¯s analysis, Bai Shao was immediately filled with enthusiasm. The dark cloud named ¡°Bai Lin¡± that loomed over his head seemed to have dissipated. He said confidently, ¡°People are always muddled at times. From Uncle Lin¡¯s words, this should be an idea she came up with on the spot, so it¡¯s not surprising that there are some mistakes.


    ¡°Besides, even if Bai Lin uses these things to make raincoats or something else, the points she earns won¡¯t be enough to pay us.¡±


    Jin Hang¡¯s wife, Lu Zhi, snorted contemptuously and said, ¡°She¡¯s still a child after all. She can¡¯t think straight when something happens at thest minute. It¡¯s also a good thing like that. This is how we have the chance to get so many points.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Bai Xi¡¯s gaze shed in changes and finally, an innocent smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Maybe jiejie saw that our progress is so slow and was worried that we wouldn¡¯t have a ce to stay for the night, so she did it on purpose?¡± She looked in Bai Lin¡¯s direction as if she trusted her. ¡°Jiejie is such a good person.¡±


    It more or less dampened everyone¡¯s originally happy mood.


    They were all elites from various fields. How could they admit that they were inferior to a young girl? That they have to rely on her charity to survive?


    Furthermore, based on their understanding of Bai Lin, it was not impossible for her to humiliate them in such a way.


    These two sentences caused the originally happy crowd to more or less hate Bai Lin.


    Elites like them liked fools and hated people who were smarter than them. Not to mention, it was Bai Lin, someone they had never thought highly of.


    Bai Xi quietly took in everyone¡¯s expressions, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened.


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have a lot of points today. Should we go to the supply station and get something to eat?¡± Fan Feng was the first to break the silence. He held the biscuit bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this. Besides, it¡¯s not nutritious to eat this every day.¡±


    No one could refute Fan Feng¡¯s opinion.


    They were used to eating delicacies, so it was already unbelievable that they had eaten hardtacks for two days in a row.


    They exchanged the birds Bai Lin gave them for 30 points. With the 32 points they had left, they decided to spend them all and have a good meal.


    They were happy and enjoyed the meal.


    After they had eaten and drunken their fill, they noticed that Bai Lin¡¯s group had left the temporary campsite and had disappeared.


    The audience could not see them either.


    [Hello? Is the livestream down? Maintenance department?]


    [My screen of the camera here is all ck. Sometimes, there are other colors, but I can¡¯t see anything clearly.]


    [I can only hear the sound, but there are no images.]


    [Bai Lin is indeed evil. She can even make the drone malfunction.]


    [Hold on¡­ Could they have shot down the machine? I was only focused onughing at Bai Xi¡¯s group just now and didn¡¯t look carefully.]


    [As someone who¡¯s been paying attention to Bai Lin¡¯s side, I can tell everyone clearly: yes, Bai Lin shot the machine down with a bow and arrow and has kidnapped it.]


    Bai Lin skipped nimbly across the mountain ground and trees. The basket on her back was the drone wrapped in cloth.


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang were already struggling to keep up, let alone Jin Ran, whose legs were about to break.


    Bai Lin had to stop and wait for them every now and then.


    Even when she stopped, she was not idle. She exined to the void, ¡°What we¡¯re going to do next is confidential, so we¡¯ve taken some simple security measures. Later, we¡¯ll restore your video interface, so please be patient.¡±


    The pleasant drawl of her voice tingled the ears of the audience with headphones.


    After the noise of branches rubbing against each other, there was the sound of footstepsnding on the ground. Bai Lin calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve juste down from the tree. This tree is very tall, with rough bark and many branches, very suitable for climbing.¡±


    Then, there was a little rapid breathing.


    ¡°San-ge, you haven¡¯t trained for a long time, have you?¡± Bai Lin handed Zhou Guang a bottle of mineral water and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yan-ge who looks so weak could run even better than my third brother. You¡¯ve really impressed me.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s deep eyes were smiley as he helplessly said, ¡°Xiao Lin is the best. You¡¯re carrying so many things and are still so agile.¡±


    The girl was carrying everything they needed for this trip, and the others had nothing, but they still could not catch up to her.


    Jin Ran was at the back of the team. When she finally caught up, her sses were misty.


    Bai Lin walked over to help her up. Jin Ran immediately leaned against her as if she had no bones. As Bai Lin wiped her sweat and fed her water, she thanked her in a slight panic.


    Yan Ruo watched the interaction between Bai Lin and Jin Ran with a thoughtful gaze.


    Bai Lin had a special desire to protect the weak.


    She was like this to Jin Ran, and she was like this with him too.


    He had never thought that he would be protected by a woman one day.


    It felt¡­ pretty good.


    Bai Lin put down her basket and asked Jin Ran who had already recovered, ¡± Xiao Ran, do you still remember where you solved the question?¡±


    Jin Ran¡¯s memory was extremely good. She immediately reacted and looked at Bai Lin as if she was looking at a God. ¡°I remember. They¡¯re all around here.¡±


    ¡°You go and find the cards. The three of us will work here.¡± Bai Lin paused for a moment. ¡°If you encounter any problem, climb up the tree first. Then, shout out loud. I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get lost,¡± Jin Ran quickly said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean getting lost,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Jin Ran was confused.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Jin Ran¡¯s hair stood on end as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Jie, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Bai Lin snorted and nudged her. ¡°I¡¯m just scaring you, but you have to remember what I said.¡±


    After Jin Ran walked away, Zhou Guang asked, ¡°Meimei, what¡¯s the problem? This ce doesn¡¯t look safe from your expression.¡±


    Bai Lin stood beside the bamboos with a knife in her hand. She chopped one down and said calmly, ¡°There are wolves.¡±


    [Ah? What? Wolves?]


    [No wait, how can you tell there are wolves?]


    [Help! I¡¯m starting to get scared.]


    [Is Bai Lin sick in the head? She knew there are wolves and she still let Jin Ran go off? Would she be able to take responsibility if Jin Ran runs into danger? If it were Xixi, she would¡¯ve told Jin Ran as soon as possible instead of keeping her in suspense.]


    [Although I also want to criticize Bai Lin, since Bai Xi¡¯s fans have already said so, I won¡¯t take sides for now. We¡¯ll see.]


    Bai Lin quickly finished chopping the bamboo. As she worked, she said, ¡°But they¡¯re no longer in the vicinity. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it wouldn¡¯t be so exciting if we didn¡¯t encounter any wolf on the deserted ind,¡± Zhou Guang agreed.


    [This pair of brother and sister¡­ are uh, a little odd.]


    [Never mind when it¡¯s Bai Lin. Why is Zhou Guang acting weird too? I¡¯m taking Best Actor away. Our Yan Ruo can stay amazing on his own. Please don¡¯t get infected by the weirdness!]


    The three of them were very efficient. They quickly cut down more than a dozen bamboos, but it was far from enough to build a bamboo house.


    Bai Lin called out.


    Then, she did something that no one expected.


    The audience could not see the screen and could only hear the voices. The gentle one was Zhou Guang, the low and hoarse one was Yan Ruo, and the very recognizable female voice was Bai Lin.


    ¡°Put this in here,¡± Bai Lin said. ¡°Yes, yes. Tighter.¡±


    Yan Ruo chuckled, ¡°Meimei, so smart.¡±


    Zhou Guang spoke up, ¡°Please call my sister¡¯s full name. I¡¯m still here as her brother. Don¡¯t just randomly take her as your sister.¡±


    Bai Lin instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll chop the rest of the bamboos. Just stick to what you did just now. The most important thing is to put them in tight. That will make the subsequent steps easier.¡±


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo agreed.


    Yan Ruo said, ¡°Meimei, it¡¯s been hard on you. Go and rest. We¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call my sister that!¡± Zhou Guang retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take a look,¡± Bai Lin said. ¡°See you at the mission station in three hours.¡±


    The audience was anxious.


    [Why isn¡¯t Bai Linmentating now? Where¡¯s the vigor when she spoke earlier?]


    [What is there that a super member like me can¡¯t watch? I paid!]


    [Bai Lin said that there are wolves here. Judging by their conversation, could they be making something to catch the wolves?]


    [She also said that there isn¡¯t any wolf here. I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s making raincoats or weaving baskets or something?]


    [Then why did they have to go so far? Didn¡¯t they cut down a lot of bamboos before this? They could¡¯ve just do it there. They¡¯re even hiding from the camera. They must be doing something shameful. I vote for trapping the wolves.]


    [Did you watch the show properly? When Jin Ran solved the questions earlier, many of the answers were distributed here. That¡¯s why they came here. Use your brains.]


    [Stop arguing! Bai Lin¡¯s appeared in the camera at Bai Xi¡¯s group! Go and take a look!]


    The director was also confused by Bai Lin¡¯s actions.


    They had Bai Lin¡¯s location and had already sent a team to look for her. However, before they could find Bai Lin, she returned with the drone.


    The people sent were called back then, while Bai Lin acted as if nothing had happened and freed the drone in front of everyone.


    The director took the drone for a check. Bai Lin¡¯s arrow had urately hit the vital point, so the drone did not have any additional damage.


    ¡°Bai Lin,¡± the director said helplessly, ¡°The drone is a precious property of the production team. You can¡¯t just kidnap it.¡±


    Bai Linughed. She did not sound very apologetic as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯ll do it again next time?¡± the director asked.


    Bai Lin did not deny it.


    Thements section had a field trip.


    [It feels so good to see the light again. I thought I was going blind when I was staring at Bai Lin¡¯s screen just now.]


    [It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Director Wu suffer a loss. The guests who were tortured into beggarsst season must be dying from joy if they see this.]


    [Bai Lin is so arrogant. I love her. I love her.]


    The people in Bai Xi¡¯s group were all working. When they saw Bai Lin, they did not even say a word and just nodded as a greeting.


    They were really too tired.


    If it was not for the belief that they would make Bai Lin go bankrupt, they would have gone to rest a long time ago.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Fortunately, they had sunblock and anti-inmmatory drugs.


    Bai Lin told Bai Shao who was busy working, ¡°Bai Shao,e here.¡±


    Bai Shao raised his head and asked impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m working? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°We agreed yesterday that you¡¯ll be working in my group,¡± Bai Lin said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing it now?¡± Bai Shao wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Bai Lin stand there idly. He said disdainfully, ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant. Who knows when you¡¯ll fail.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled as if she had a good temper. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After that, she did not disturb them and just focused on collecting the fine branches, just like what Bai Shao had used toplete his task the other day.


    Bai Shao red at her back and mumbled softly, ¡°Crazy. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to solve this when you don¡¯t have any points in the future!¡±


    Bai Xi and Zhao Yuan were picking banana leaves while Lu Zhi was resting on the side. When she saw Bai Xi¡¯s face, she was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Xiao Xi, I remember that you had a lot of pimples on your face during the day and your allergy was very serious. How did you recover so quickly? ¡±


    Jiang Han heard this and came over to look at Bai Xi¡¯s face as well. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s like your skin is much better too.¡±


    Xie Jia joined in the conversation. ¡°My husband is the same. He¡¯s allergic to that Coral Mushroom and his face is swollen beyond recognition. He took the anti-inmmatory meds and the redness disappeared in a few seconds!¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯s family was worried that the anti-inmmatory medicine provided by the production team was less effective, so the family of three did not use it. Although they stopped applying the Coral Mushrooms on their faces, the residual effects still affected them.


    Seeing that the medicine was effective, they asked Bai Xi for some and applied it. As expected, it immediately stopped itching.


    Jiang Han took the tube of anti-inmmatory medicine and looked at it. ¡°Produced by Huan Yu Technology¡­¡±


    She asked Lin Shu who was beside her, ¡°I remember that your mother seemed to have a partnership with Huan Yu Group?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Huan Yu Group,¡± Zhao Yuan said. ¡°But it¡¯s not surprising, though it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard that Jiang-jie¡¯s mother is working with Huan Yu Group.¡±


    Jiang Han smiled gently, but she could not hide her pride. ¡°Huan Yu and my mother¡¯spany have a good rtionship. It¡¯s mutually beneficial.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. Yourpany must be very outstanding. If my husband¡¯spany could work with Huan Yu, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯llugh out loud in his dreams.¡±


    [Huan Yu? I don¡¯t really understand. Can the expert exin it?]


    [Thergest business group in Hua, monopolizing 80% of the world¡¯s economic lifeline. It¡¯s a super conglomerate that only appears in novels.]


    [The group¡¯s involved in everything. From high-end chip design for biological research and development to entertainment for people¡¯s livelihood, it can be said that many thingsmon in your life are under Huan Yu.]


    [By the way, Huan Yu¡¯s next sessor is surnamed Yan, but he has never appeared in public before. We only know that he¡¯s an investment genius, and he¡¯s not inferior to the father and grandfather who created the legend.]


    [Our Best Actor Yan¡¯s surname is also Yan. I get it. I¡¯ll change my surname to Yan tomorrow. I hope I can get a little of their excellence.]


    Bai Xi was forced to work hard among the enthusiastic crowd. Her hands hurt from picking leaves, so she turned to chop the bamboos. Other people cut three bamboos, but she could only cut one in the same duration of time. Her hands, which had never done rough work before, were red from the friction.


    Bai Xi saw that Bai Lin was busy without Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo around her. She blinked and went over.


    She copied Bai Lin and plucked the branches and leaves, then quietly asked, ¡°Jiejie, why did youe back by yourself? Are you tired and want to do some light work to rest?¡±


    Did this mean that she had left all the heavy work to the others and was hiding in leisure?


    Bai Lin smiled and met her seemingly innocent eyes. She sighed as if her heart ached for her. ¡°Yeah, they insisted on making me rest. I couldn¡¯t stay idle, so I came back to pick up some branches to use as firewood tonight.¡±


    Bai Lin seemed to feel bad for Bai Xi and pulled Bai Xi¡¯s hand, saying in surprise, ¡°How did your hands get cut, Xixi? Does it hurt? Did you do too much work?¡±


    Bai Xi gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not in my team, so I¡¯m not in charge of you. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to let my sister do such heavy work.¡± Anyone could tell that Bai Lin was acting. She blew on Bai Xi¡¯s red palms and squeezed her voice to say softly, ¡°Alright, jiejie will blow on it, it¡¯ll hurt so much lesser now.¡±


    She then let go of Bai Xi¡¯s hands and her expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Go on. If it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, then go and work.¡±


    [I¡¯m dying if Iugh more. Bai Lin¡¯s really an amazing person, making Bai Xi speechless instantly.]


    [I originally had a good impression of Bai Xi and liked her looks. I didn¡¯t expect her personality to be so annoying. She came over to talk to Bai Lin with the intention to set up a trap for her, didn¡¯t she? If Bai Lin didn¡¯t answer well, she¡¯d be scolded by Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo¡¯s fans, right?]

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang¡¯s fans did not have the slightest reaction when they saw this war-inducingment.


    [Hi, I¡¯m Zhou Guang¡¯s fan. My Zhou-ge is already massaging her shoulders. He¡¯s just not letting her work now. I won¡¯t scold her.]


    [Hello, I¡¯m Yan Ruo¡¯s fan. Same as above.]


    [Speaking of which, where did Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo go? Why aren¡¯t there any camera?]


    [The camera has been kidnapped by Bai Lin. She said that she would see them in three hours. Just wait.]


    [Don¡¯t tell me they really went to catch wolves? Besides, are there really wolves? It feels so dangerous.]


    [I don¡¯t think so. The production team would always ensure the safety of the guests even if they did release wild animals in the past. However, this season¡¯s very strange. There was no mention of wild animals at all. If Bai Lin didn¡¯t bring it up, I¡¯d have thought that those big mosquitoes were considered the wild animals.]


    ¡°The Brave Traveler¡± itself featured free rules and initiatives of the guests. As long as the guests did not do anything out of line and followed the rules, they would turn a blind eye most of the time.


    Despite that, most people would not hide the drone and stop it from filming. The audience around the world was watching and hiding the camera would be meaningless to one¡¯s poprity.


    Bai Lin was the only one who was willing to do so. It did not seem to have any negative effects. Instead, it brought more viewership, so the production team did not do anything.


    Bai Xi¡¯s group was working in full swing while Bai Lin was leisurely picking branches on the side.


    Three hourster, Zhou Guang, Yan Ruo, and Jin Ran returned as the sun set.


    As Jin Ran took off her sses revealing her delicate face that was not inferior to Bai Xi¡¯s, her beauty was not aggressive at all. After staying by Bai Lin¡¯s side for a few days, she was like a flower that had been watered, gradually revealing her original color.


    Her legs were very tired after a day of running around, but when she saw Bai Lin, her eyes sparkled like a puppy¡¯s. She ran over and stopped cautiously beside Bai Lin to show her all the cards in her hands.


    ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s a total of 380 points!¡±


    Bai Lin smiled as she patted her head. ¡°Xiao ran, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Zhou Guang tutted unhappily. He knew that his sister liked to be relied on and enjoyed the feeling of protecting others, but as her brother, he could not do that, so he missed many opportunities to get closer to her.


    However, if Bai Lin was in trouble and could not solve it, he would be the first one she came to¡ªthough, there was nothing she could not solve.


    Yan Ruo had been exposed to the sun for the past few days, but his skin was still fair, as if he could not get dark naturally. His facial features were deep, and when he looked at someone in concentration, it would give people the illusion of being loved.


    The coldness in his eyes was deeply hidden. Many women wanted to get close to him and fanatically wanted his love, but the smart ones gave up in the end.


    Would Yan Ruo like humans? He was just a cold-hearted monster in human skin. How could he know love?


    The light in the forest formed the Tyndall effect. Bai Lin stood in the scattered light as she smiled at the girl in front of her. Her face, which was originally so alluring and beautiful that she felt hard to approach, had softened a lot. She was so gorgeous that no one could take their eyes off her.


    Zhou Guang took two steps and saw that Yan Ruo was not following him. He stopped and turned to look at him. Just as he was about to say something, he stopped.


    They had been friends for many years, but Zhou Guang had never seen him wear such an expression.


    Zhou Guang took a step to the right and blocked his view of Bai Lin.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± Zhou Guang¡¯s back was facing Bai Lin as he mouthed, ¡°My sister!¡±


    Yan Ruo raised his eyebrow indifferently. With both hands in his pockets, he slowly walked past Zhou Guang and arrived beside Bai Lin.


    He was wearing long sleeves and had rolled them up to work. When Bai Lin¡¯s eyes fell on his arms that were scratched by branches and leaves as well as bitten by mosquitoes, he naturally rolled down his sleeves and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Xiao Lin, we¡¯re already prepared. Do you want to hand them over to the production team now?¡±


    Bai Lin frowned. She grabbed his wrist and rolled up his sleeve without any hesitation.


    Yan Ruo was fair, so even small wounds like these looked horrible on his body.


    ¡°Stupid, how did you hurt yourself so badly?¡± Bai Lin pulled him to the supply station. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange my pointster. Let¡¯s get some medicine first.¡±


    Yan Ruo smiled as he looked at Bai Lin who was even more anxious than him and was walking ahead.


    Zhou Guang gritted his teeth inwardly. He had been wondering why Yan Ruo rolled up his sleeves so suddenly when he was doing his job so well.


    This was what he was waiting for.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    [¡­]


    [I understand you up there, sister.]


    [Best Actor¡¯s character setting is ruined! Did he just let Bai Lin drag him along? Didn¡¯t he say in an interview that he hates being touched by others the most?]


    [Maybe Bai Lin isn¡¯t just others.]


    [And the way he looks at Bai Lin, he¡¯s so sweet and clingy. It¡¯s not too much for me to think that they¡¯re a couple for a second, right?]


    [I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my brain. Isn¡¯t Best Actor a little scheming? He made sure Bai Lin saw his wounds before he pulled his sleeves down.]


    [They¡¯re real!]


    Bai Xi¡¯s group stopped to rest for a while. When Bai Lin made a deal with them, she did not set a time limit for their work. They worked for three hours in a row, purely out of the fact that ¡°the more they worked, the bigger the loss Bai Lin would suffer¡±.


    When they worked together, the result was fruitful. It was rare that they did not have any ulterior motive, so after three hours of hard work, they actually got 173 bamboos and 133 pieces of banana leaves.


    In terms of points, Bai Lin had to pay them more than 120 points.


    It meant that Bai Lin would lose more than 40 points!


    Bai Xi followed Lin Shu to the supply station, where Bai Lin was applying medicine for Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s wounds were not serious at all, but Bai Lin seemed to be protecting some precious treasure. She applied the medicine on him very gently, and even asked if it hurt from time to time.


    Zhou Guang said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yan Ruo¡¯s about to die from the pain. Luckily, you¡¯re applying the medicine for him or his wounds would¡¯ve healed then.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not say a word as he stared at Bai Lin¡¯s fingers on his arm.


    His eyshes were long and thick, casting shadow under his eyes. His skin was porcin white, and he looked even more fragile and aloof.


    Bai Lin sighed, ¡°Yan-ge is different from us. At least you¡¯ve trained with me before. You aren¡¯t tender-skinned like him.¡±


    Zhou Guang immediately opened his palm. ¡°I¡¯m also injured.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at him and patted his hand calmly. ¡°Alright, San-ge. It¡¯s just a small injury. It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch.¡±


    Zhou Guang huffed as he slung an arm over Bai Lin¡¯s shoulders and rubbed her head. ¡°Okay, I see. You¡¯re forgetting about your old brother now that you have a new one, right?¡±


    Bai Xi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Meimei, it¡¯s your fault now. Greatest Singer Zhou¡¯s the one who brought you here. I know you like Best Actor Yan, but you can¡¯t be biased.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense when the three of them were interrupted by Bai Xi. Zhou Guang looked distant and polite. ¡°I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you, Miss Bai?¡±


    [Yeah, Bai Xi is really a busybody. The atmosphere was originally harmonious, but she insisted on butting in. She¡¯s just forcing herself in there?]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Don¡¯t theizens have any values these days? Without Zhou Guang, there wouldn¡¯t be Bai Lin. Why does Bai Lin ignore her brother when she sees Best Actor Yan?]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s kind of a b*tch. She treats Yan Ruo as a friend on the surface but in reality, she¡¯s just trying to leech off his poprity. She¡¯s too scheming.]


    [Did you guys up there in thements watch the show? Bai Lin is clearly carrying Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang in this show, okay? She only let the two of them do some work today. Usually, she¡¯s the one hunting and catching fish.]


    After Zhou Guang spoke, Bai Xi did not feel embarrassed either. Instead, she gently moved closer to Yan Ruo, making sure that the camera could capture the two of them. Then, she gently said, ¡°I was just worried about my sister. I¡¯m afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the social interactions well, so I¡¯m just saying. Since there¡¯s nothing wrong, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Bai Lin nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re so kind, meimei. Since you¡¯re so kind, why don¡¯t you help me cut some bamboos?¡±


    Bai Xi deliberately touched her hands. Her hands were also injured, and the skin on her palm was a little chafed. She looked troubled. ¡°Um¡­ Okay. If you ask this of me, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She made it seem like Bai Lin was making things difficult for her.


    [Bai Lin must be crazy. Xixi is our precious baby. Why is she acting like she¡¯s a maid to her? Is she really just going order her around?]


    [I hate Bai Lin. She¡¯s so disgusting. I don¡¯t want to watch this show anymore. When is she going to quit? I¡¯ll watch it when Xixi is the only one left.]


    [Xixi and Best Actor Yan are in the same frame! With such a height difference, Best Actor Yan can kiss Baby Xixi just by lowering his head. It¡¯s so romantic with just enough sexual tension. I¡¯m dying.]


    [Don¡¯t go over the line, Bai Xi¡¯s fans. Bai Xi¡¯s only in the same frame as Yan Ruo, and you¡¯re already shipping them? What about Yan Ruo¡¯s soft gaze when Bai Lin applied medicine for him just now? Does this mean that they already have two children?]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans understand that their star is like a servant, huh? It¡¯s not Bai Lin¡¯s fault. Someone¡¯s rushing to be a servant. Who can stand this?]


    Bai Lin thought that Bai Xi was really good at taking advantage of the situation. She had gained pity points from fans again and made her the bad person this time.


    How could that be?


    Bai Lin grabbed Bai Xi right away, causing thetter to show disgust momentarily as she tried to avoid it.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Bai Lin¡¯s hands were like a pair of iron pincers that held Bai Xi¡¯s down tightly. Bai Xi suppressed her disgust and looked at Bai Lin with a gentle expression. Her eyes were misty with ayer of tears, and she looked like she was withstanding the pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, jiejie. If I did anything wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Bai Lin knew that Bai Xi hated physical contact with her, so she squeezed the medicine onto her hand and slowly spread it. As their skin rubbed against each other, Bai Xi¡¯s goosebumps rose and she almost failed to hold back her pitiful expression.


    Was Bai Lin crazy? She actually touched her hand!


    Was she not disgusted? She had never been willing to touch her before!


    Bai Lin carefully touched Bai Xi¡¯s wound and slowly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your hand is wounded. I¡¯m applying some medicine for you.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Lin Shu had been silently observing this pair of real and fake heiresses. When he saw this, he pushed up his sses and said, ¡°Bai Lin, we¡¯ve already collected a lot of bamboos and banana leaves. Can we exchange some points with you first?¡±


    Bai Lin let go, and Bai Xi immediately retracted her hand. Her fingers were still trembling. Bai Lin¡¯s forceful strength seemed to still linger on her hand.


    Bai Xi was so angry that her face turned white, but she no longer dared to go over. She looked at Bai Lin in shock and confusion.


    What was wrong with her? How could she be so perverted!


    Bai Lin reeled back her gaze on Bai Xi. Zhou Guang took out a handkerchief and wetted it with water to wipe her hands.


    Bai Lin was fine, but sometimes when she was yful, she would touch anything dirty.


    ¡°How much? Do you want the points now?¡± Bai Lin asked in a good mood, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not keeping even a little, you¡¯re going to exchange all of them?¡±


    Lin Shu and Bai Xi had been here for a long time, and Bai Shao could not wait any longer. When he came over for a look, he happened to hear this and immediately sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t afford the points?¡±


    Bai Xi had still not recovered from the trauma just now and somewhat mechanically added, ¡°Xiao Shao, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Bai Lin kept her clean hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s exchange the points then. How much is there in total?¡±


    Lin Shu reported truthfully, and Bai Lin asked, ¡°How many did Bai Shao cut?¡±


    Lin Shu did not have time to react. In the afternoon, Bai Shao was jumping up and down showing off the number of bamboos he had cut. It was hard to ignore, so he answered without thinking, ¡°35.¡±


    ¡°Deduct his and we¡¯ll exchange the rest for points.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Shu was a little angry.


    The director answered on Bai Lin¡¯s behalf, ¡°Bai Shao had an agreement with Bai Lin yesterday. He¡¯s to help out the entire day. These shouldn¡¯t be counted as part of the deal between your team and Bai Lin.¡±


    It was indeed so.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t discuss it,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Lin Shu immediately became alert when he heard this familiar sentence. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Bai Lin squinted her eyes and smiled. ¡°Bai Shao¡¯s points can be calcted normally, but your son has toe to our group to help out for a day.¡±


    Lin Shu thought for a moment.


    His son was excellent, and many young girls liked him. Bai Xi had also been taking initiative, but they had high standards and did not like her.


    Could it be that Bai Lin liked Lin Sen?


    It was not impossible.


    However, his son had been given the best since he was young. They were not about to consider someone like Bai Lin.


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Shu rejected.


    ¡°30 points,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Shu replied.


    After they reached an agreement, Bai Lin rounded it up and gave them 150 points with the production team as witness.


    Lin Shu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he did not have to sleep in a tent anymore.


    ¡°I want to redeem my points.¡±


    The staff member looked at Bai Lin and told her, ¡°The points for solving the questions have been given to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something else. Follow me,¡± Bai Lin said.


    The staff, audience, and Bai Xi¡¯s group were all very curious.


    Bai Lin led the way. Zhou Guang, Yan Ruo, and Jin Ran had been working the whole afternoon. Bai Lin had redeemed a lot of delicious food and asked them to stay and rest.


    The road was very bumpy. As Bai Lin led them, the staff almost fell.


    Bai Shao could not help butin, ¡°Acting so mysterious. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s trying to do. It feels like a conspiracy.¡±


    All of Bai Xi¡¯s dresses had been torn and she was now wearing the ugly dress she had redeemed from the production team. She held in her rage, wanting to know what Bai Lin was up to.


    There was one more thing that stood out in the point system set by the production team. Catching wild animals such as wolves, tigers, and snakes would be awarded at least 350 points each.


    It was fine looking at such dangerous preys on TV or in the zoo; if they did not run away when they saw the animals, their lives would definitely be in danger.


    Did Bai Lin really go crazy and challenge the wolf?


    That was what most of the people including the audience thought, but when thest banana leaf blocking the road was removed and revealed the scene, everyone could not help but was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Rows of exquisite small bamboo houses, about the size of a palm, made of bamboo strips, were distributed neatly on the ground.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    There were many of them. At a nce, there were at least 25 of them.


    What followed was an intense blow up ofments.


    Thements section was filled with a series of exmations.


    [Bai Lin is awesome! She¡¯s too good at reaping the deal!]


    [Can this be exchanged for points? I¡¯ll sh*t doing a handstand!]


    [I was wondering why she was being so mysterious and didn¡¯t let us watch and even went back in advance to check on the production team so they wouldn¡¯t find out about this ce. She must¡¯ve known that this was a loophole and that she¡¯d be stopped if they found out.]


    [The production team definitely can¡¯t agree to this. If all these houses could be exchanged for points, the logic of the point system will be messed up. What difference would Bai Lin who has so many points be from the production team?]


    [Then it shouldn¡¯t be called ¡°The Brave Traveler¡± anymore. It should be titled ¡°Bai Lin and Her Workers¡±.]


    While everyone was shocked, Bai Lin took a quick look at the houses on the ground and answered immediately, ¡°There are 36 bamboo houses in total. It¡¯s 2880 points.


    ¡°Please have them redeemed.¡±


    The wooden houses were exquisite and had all the essentials. They were basically the miniature version of the house built ording to the blueprint given by the production team.


    It did not require that many bamboos or much strength. One bamboo could build two of these houses.


    The staff member was a little troubled. ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t make the decision. Let¡¯s ask the director.¡±


    ¡°How can this be considered a bamboo house?¡± Bai Shao shouted. ¡°People have to live in the bamboo house, right? Even ants can¡¯t fit in here, let alone humans!¡±


    Bai Lin squatted down on the spot, found an ant, and sent it to the bamboo house.


    ¡°Look, it says it¡¯s veryfortable,¡± Bai Lin said.


    [Ant: I really have to thank you.]


    [Even an ant has a house and I don¡¯t.]


    Bai Shao was so stumped by this that he almost fainted. He blurted nonsense in his fit of panic. ¡°Bullsh*t! Why didn¡¯t I hear it?!¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that¡­ ants can¡¯t speak?¡± Lin Sen, who was still somewhat clear-headed, deadpanned.


    The director was silent for a few seconds after watching the video. Then, his voice came out from themunication device, ¡°Bai Lin, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    ¡°The points have already been calcted,¡± the director sighed and said, ¡°Bai Lin, your score is the highest in the history of the program. Congrattions.¡±


    Bai Lin remained calm as if some over 2000 points were nothing. She even yawned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Shao was so angry that he was about to die. For some reason, however, no one in his group fought back.


    When he was about to question the director¡¯s decision, Zhao Yuan pulled him back with gleaming eye. ¡°Son, don¡¯t say anything first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±


    Bai Lin had already walked quite a distance away. Bai Shao cried anxiously, ¡°It¡¯ll be toote if we talk about itter! Bai Lin¡¯s points are fairly obtained. She¡¯s taking advantage of the game¡¯s loophole. It¡¯s so unfair and I can¡¯t talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we do it too when she can do it?¡± Zhao Yuan pressed him down and whispered.


    Bai Shao understood instantly and said with great interest, ¡°Then what are we still talking about? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The next day, Bai Xi¡¯s group worked through the night to make 50 small wooden houses. Although they were not as exquisite as the ones Bai Lin¡¯s group had done, they were still in the shape of wooden houses.


    When Bai Lin looked over, Bai Shao provocatively picked up an ant and put it in the wooden house.


    Bai Lin retracted her gaze with disinterest. Bai Shao was pleased with himself, feeling that he had finally gained the upper hand for once.


    However, the happiness of Bai Shao, or perhaps Bai Xi¡¯s entire group, did notst long.


    The production team announced the new rules.


    The rules had changed greatly this time, mainly on the points.


    [Bamboo house: 35 points per square meter.]


    The faces of everyone in Bai Xi¡¯s group fell. Fan Feng cursed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We made the bamboo houses for nothing the whole night.¡±


    ¡°ording to the measurement, your bamboo houses can get 30 points,¡± the staff said.


    ¡°But Bai Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s grouppleted the bamboo house mission before the rules were changed,¡± the staff said in a formal manner, ¡°The rule for the points was updated at three in the morning, and you handed them in at seven, so you have to follow the current rules.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Xi¡¯s group had nothing to say, the staff handed out the watches one by one and exined, ¡°Also, the novice protection period has ended. The production team will no longer provide guidance, and all instructors will be withdrawn. If you need to build construction tools, you can use your points to redeem the blueprints.¡±


    Bai Shao mumbled as he fiddled with his watch, ¡°Emergency pop-up, point redemption, item redemption¡­ Wait, why is the blueprint so expensive? A straw raincoat costs 30 points?¡±


    There was more than one bad news.


    The staff unfolded the map of the rainforest. The rainforest was divided into two areas, inner and outer, with a few red dots on it.


    He first pointed to the North of the outer area. ¡°This is our current location, located at the outer area of the rainforest. The three supply stations set up on the outer area are now invalid, and the 22 supply stations inside the rainforest are now open.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    ¡°The red dots are the locations of the supply stations. For every supply station discovered, you¡¯ll get 35 points.¡±


    Compared to Bai Xi¡¯s group who was listening attentively to the rules of the game, Bai Lin had been looking at the sky. The sun was dazzling, and the blue sky was bright and beautiful. In the eyes of others, she was just daydreaming.


    Yan Ruo did not seem to be paying attention either. He was only focused on Bai Lin and followed her line of sight. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Bai Lin smiled thoughtfully. ¡°This production team is really something.¡±


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s some adjustments specifically targeted at Bai Lin¡¯s group.¡±


    Bai Lin looked away from the sky and turned to the staff.


    [Good lord, there were yers who gained points with the loopholes too, but the rules of the production team were always targeting them in secret. This time, they¡¯re directly targeting her. It looks like the production team is at their wit¡¯s end.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s earned almost 3000 points. If she isn¡¯t stopped, this show will bepletely meaningless.]


    [What was Bai Lin looking at just now? Is she thinking of some bad ideas again?]


    [She¡¯s just trying to be mysterious. If even the sky can let her find a loophole and get a wave of benefits, I¡¯ll immediately be her fan and invest 100,000 Yuan in her.]


    Some curious viewers went to her social media home page and were surprised to find that thementer was a big fan of Bai Xi.


    The staff member looked at Bai Lin and began to exin the rules.


    ¡°First, Bai Lin¡¯s group is prohibited from entering the inner area of the rainforest for the next 72 hours starting from now.


    ¡°Second, the daily point redemption limit for Bai Lin¡¯s group is 30 points,. The points can be umted. For example, the 30 points that have not been redeemed today can be umted until the next day, so 60 points can be redeemed in total.


    ¡°Third, the daily consumption limit of points for Bai Lin¡¯s group is 20 points. This goes on for three days. After three days, it¡¯ll be restored to 50 points.¡±


    [Damn, this is too cruel.]


    [They can¡¯t spend the points and they can¡¯t earn them either. Won¡¯t these 2800 points rot in their hands?]


    [They¡¯re also not allowed to go deeper into the rainforest. After a simple analysis, Bai Xi¡¯s group doesn¡¯t have enough bamboos and aren¡¯t able to sleep in tents. They can only enter the rainforest, so Bai Lin will no longer be able to interact with them.]


    [The two groups of people are separated directly to cut off the possibility of Bai Lin making deals with them.]


    [¡­I¡¯m actually a little happy for Bai Xi¡¯s group. Not for anything but I just pity them. They¡¯ve been tricked by Bai Lin too much.]


    [Why isn¡¯t Bai Lin panicking at all? With this specific targeting, she¡¯ll have to eat and sleep in the open for the next three days, and her teammates won¡¯t have a good time because of her too.]


    [If it were me, I¡¯d kill myself. Why be greedy for that little bit of profit? Karma hits now.]


    The analysis that Bai Xi¡¯s group came up with was simr to the viewers¡¯ments. They packed their bags and prepared to go deeper into the rainforest.


    Lin Sen stayed with Bai Lin¡¯s group for a day.


    They were not fast, and it was for only a day, so Lin Sen would be able to catch up very quickly.


    Bai Lin told Lin Sen, ¡°There¡¯ll be a storm tomorrow. Go and tell them to bring less luggage and get to the supply station as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Sen looked at the sky. It did not seem like it was going to rain, but he did not refute it and passed the news to Bai Xi¡¯s group.


    Zhao Yuan almost stuffed her luggage to the brim. She scorned, ¡°What does a girl who grows up in the countryside know? She must¡¯ve realized that she can¡¯t make it and is jealous that we¡¯re progressing so fast that we can easily shake her off, so she¡¯s lying here to create anxiety.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was wearing expensive and heavy jewelry. ¡°Our things are very useful, and we spent points on them. Are we not bringing them just because she said so? If we leave them here, she¡¯ll pick up the leftovers.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes flickered, and a worried look appeared on her face. ¡°Mom, jiejie will definitely be having a hard time these few days. We¡¯re sisters, after all. I can¡¯t just watch her suffer. Can I go and send her something?¡±


    Zhao Yuan looked at Bai Xi, pleased. ¡°My daughter is so kind and beautiful, unlike that someone who has no manners and doesn¡¯t care about family at all.¡±


    After a pause, she said unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Pick out some things that we¡¯re almost done with. Don¡¯t send over the unopened ones.¡±


    Bai Xi brought a tube of ointment and some hardtacks to Bai Lin.


    She gave the hardtacks to Bai Lin without any exnation and looked up at Yan Ruo. Seeing him from such a close distance, he was so handsome that she felt dizzy. The words she had thought of earlier werepletely forgotten.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s voice was low and distant. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    Bai Xi suddenly came back to her senses. With a red face, she said shyly, ¡°Um¡­ I saw that you were injured yesterday, so I brought you some medicine. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t get to use it after this.¡±


    Yan Ruo looked at her expressionlessly.


    She bit her lip, looked up, and said in her gentlest voice, ¡°Yan-ge, jiejie will probably be busy building the houseter. Since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine, okay?¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Bai Xi was taking initiative, but Yan Ruo¡¯s reaction was very cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t really like having physical contact with people.¡± His gaze was indifferent. ¡°Besides, my wounds are almost healed.¡±


    Bai Xi clenched the tube of ointment tightly. ¡°But jiejie¡­¡±


    At the mention of Bai Lin, Yan Ruo¡¯s expression softened. ¡°She¡¯s allowed.¡±


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s bias: my hands are only for my wife to touch!]


    [You lost your mind shipping people? Which eye of yours could tell that Yan Ruo likes Bai Lin? Bai Lin is so tall, only a little shorter than Yan Ruo. It¡¯s not like Bai Xi and Yan Ruo¡¯s perfect height difference where they look harmonious standing together.]


    [Oh dear, I can smell the jealousy of Bai Xi¡¯s fans even through the inte. Even if your Xixi-meimei clings herself to Yan Ruo, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single look from him.]


    Bai Xi still wanted to say something, but Yan Ruo interrupted her and said very politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to help Xiao Lin. You should carry on as well.¡±


    Then, as if he was avoiding the gue, he quickly left Bai Xi¡¯s side.


    Bai Xi stared at Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo who were following behind Bai Lin, her nails digging into her palm.


    She took a deep breath and returned to the set with her back to the camera.


    Bai Lin was such an eyesore. As long as she was around, Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang would not be able to see her.


    She had to think of a way to get Bai Lin out of the game first so that she would have a better chance.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes glinted. When Fan Feng finished packing his luggage and called her, he happened to see her unfamiliar expression.


    It disappeared in a blink of an eye, though, and Bai Xi smiled gently at him and asked, ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Lin was not interested in what Bai Xi wanted to do with Yan Ruo, so she left directly to build a house when Bai Xi came to him.


    Through the hard work of Bai Xi¡¯s group for the entire afternoon, Bai Lin obtained enough building materials. She nimbly arranged the bamboos together and tied them tightly with tough thatched grass. With the help of Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo, the house was built in just two hours.


    Although it was not big, it was more than enough to sleep the four of them.


    After having a ce to stay, Bai Lin began to weave a straw raincoat.


    Lin Sen came over with a big bundle of banana leaves and asked curiously, ¡°The weather is great now. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    Bai Lin nced at him and was toozy to exin. She simply handed him the straw raincoat that had just taken shape in her hands, gathered a new pile of materials, and began to weave again.


    ¡°Talk less and work more.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s fingers went up and down, not as delicate as Bai Xi¡¯s. ¡°Follow and learn. The sooner you finish, the sooner I¡¯ll let you go back.¡±


    Lin Sen¡¯s eyes could hardly keep up with Bai Lin¡¯s movements. After watching for a while, he managed to learn it and began to weave it clumsily. ¡°Even if it¡¯s going to rain, you don¡¯t have to make so many of them, right?¡±


    ¡°Who said they¡¯re for us?¡± Bai Lin chuckled.


    Lin Sen was not someone who liked to get to the bottom of things, but Bai Lin¡¯s actions were too difficult to guess. It made him want to find out more.


    But Bai Lin did not want to talk anymore, and he did not feelfortable to ask more questions. He lowered his head and sped up his work of making the straw raincoats.


    In the evening, Bai Lin roasted the rabbit and bird she had hunted. The five of them ate and prepared to rest.


    The bamboo house was divided into two floors. Bai Lin and Jin Ran slept together, while Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang slept above them; Lin Sen slept in the tent.


    Bai Lin did not redeem any insect repellent spray. Instead, she used the collected branches and leaves to make a mosquito-repellent incense and lit it. The effect was excellent. As soon as the mosquitoes got close, they would fall off in a daze.


    All was quiet, and only the light sound of breathing could be heard in the bamboo house. It was exceptionally peaceful.


    Bai Lin suddenly opened her eyes. She silently rolled out of bed, put on her straw raincoat, and walked out.


    On the other side, Bai Xi¡¯s group who had been rushing their way for some time stopped and set up their tents on the spot as night fell.


    They did not have any experience surviving in the wild. Previously, they had only managed to set up their tents because of the provided guidance. Now that they had to rely on themselves, they were instantly stunned.


    They had to set up three tents in total, but they were not done even after a long time. They had used up all the insect repellent spray too, and the drones to replenish them had yet to arrive. They were about to break down from the mosquito bites, not to mention that they were tired and sleepy.


    The howls of wolves could be heard from somewhere far away, but it was still creepy.


    Zhao Yuan tightly held Bai Xi¡¯s hand and asked shakily, ¡°Xixi, did you hear that? It sounds like a wolf¡­¡±


    Bai Xi was also a little scared and replied with uncertainty, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the sound of leaves rustling, or the sound of some insects. I don¡¯t think the production team will release the wolves without informing us.¡±


    Fan Feng stuck to Bai Xi¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°If there are wolves, Xixi, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and said a little shyly, ¡°Thank you, but don¡¯t take all the responsibilities to yourself. It¡¯s too much pressure. I can help too if we¡¯re in danger.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    After walking around for a day, Lu Zhi was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She leaned against Jin Hang andined, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. What¡¯s wrong with the production team? Why did they ce the supply station so far away?¡±


    Zhao Yuan sighed, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been walking for so long and we still haven¡¯t found it. I¡¯m starting to suspect that we¡¯ve taken the wrong way.¡±


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. They still have the nerve to say that. How far did they walk for the whole day? They¡¯re eitherining about their legs hurting and asking to rest, or they¡¯re having a headache and feeling like they¡¯re about to get a heat stroke. Bai Lin can catch up to them in two hours.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s luggage is also troublesome. Her dresses are already torn, but she still has to take them along. Each person has tworge suitcases. It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re tired.]


    [Our Xixi is doing this to maintain her beauty. She¡¯s doing this show for her fans. She must want everyone to see her best side. Please understand.]


    [I can¡¯t understand. If it were a dating variety show, it¡¯d be fine if she dresses up every day. But this is a survival variety show! Crying about her hands hurting after cutting two or three bamboos¡­ Since she¡¯s so delicate, why attend the show in the first ce?]


    Lin Shu pushed up his sses awkwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for today. My son will be back tomorrow. He has a strong sense of direction, he can lead the way.¡±


    Lu Zhi thought for a moment and frowned. ¡°Do you think Bai Lin nned this? She purposely chose your son to stay behind so that we can¡¯t find the way?¡±


    Lin Shu did not reply and continued to study how to set up the tent. Zhao Yuan clicked her tongue and said, ¡°This child has always been devious. When she was eight years old, she dared go behind our back and secretly scald Xixi with hot water. I thought that by sending her to the countryside to reflect and refresh, she¡¯d be able to restrain herself. I didn¡¯t expect her to get worse.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Lu Zhi asked curiously. ¡°She¡¯s already learned how to harm people at the age of eight?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± The more Zhao Yuan spoke, the more agitated she became. She held Bai Xi and angrilyined about Bai Lin. ¡°She¡¯se from me after all. When she came back this year, we wanted to treat her well. Xixi didn¡¯t care about almost being disfigured from being burned before too. We sincerely treated her well, but guess what?¡±


    Everyone had the inclination to gossip, not to mention that the subject of the gossip was Bai Lin who had been omnipotent in the variety show and had tricked them many times. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Zhao Yuan.


    Bai Xi leaned against Zhao Yuan and showed her kindness and magnanimity at the right time. ¡°Mom, forget it. Jiejie¡¯s already grown up now. It¡¯s been so long, stop mentioning it.¡±


    [Xixi is beautiful and kind. She¡¯s still defending Bai Lin! I¡¯m about to die of anger!]


    [Why doesn¡¯t Bai Lin dare let others know that she¡¯s so evil when she dares harm others?]


    [Our Xixi is so pitiful. Not only is she being hurt by Bai Lin in private, she can¡¯t have her peace even on the show. Bai Lin is pure bad luck. She should get out of the show!]


    [Bai Lin, get lost from The Brave Traveler!]


    [¡­ Say, you up there, you¡¯re too extreme. How Bai Lin¡¯s behaved on the show is apletely different person from what Zhao Yuan¡¯s saying. I don¡¯t believe it anyway.]


    [I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s keep watching.]


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart ached as she tugged Bai Xi and looked at Lin Shu from time to time. ¡°My Xixi¡¯s been obedient since she was a child. She knows how to care for others, unlike that heartless one. Since you¡¯ve pleaded her case, we¡¯ll forget it then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Fan Feng was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°This kind of person should be exposed. What if someone identally falls in love with this kind of scum?¡±


    This time, Bai Xi did not stop him. She lowered her eyes without saying a word.


    Just as Zhao Yuan took a sip of water and was about to expose all of Bai Lin¡¯s evil deeds when she was young, however, Lin Shu frowned and looked at his palm. ¡°Is it raining?¡±


    ¡°How is it raining?¡± Fan Feng asked.


    As if some kind of forbidden spell was triggered, the drizzle that had been barely detectable instantly poured down.


    Everyone was drenched, and this was not the worst-case scenario.


    Amidst the noisy rain, there was the vague sound of wolves howling. The sound was getting closer and closer. Other than the sound of rain hitting the banana leaves, there was also the sound of a creature moving in a more rhythmic manner.


    ¡°Help! There¡¯s a wolf!¡± Lu Zhi eximed.


    A wolf that was half the height of a man emerged from the bushes. Its fangs were sharp, and its green eyes glowed with greed in the dark.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Bai Xi was so scared that her legs were trembling. Lin Shu was the first to react and tried to keep calm. ¡°It¡¯s just a lone wolf. Hurry and contact the production team!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Bai Xi quickly turned on themunication function of her watch, but the call was not picked up for a long time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    [Oh my god, it¡¯s a real wolf! The production team¡¯s sick. They¡¯re just a group of helpless, ordinary people. How can they deal with a wolf?]


    [Did the watch get damaged from the rain? Or is the production team deliberately not picking up the call?]


    [Wuwuwu, Xixi, run quickly. Don¡¯t care about others. Run!]


    In the storm, the lone wolf approached them step by step, but it did notunch a direct attack. It seemed that the advantage of having more people made it hesitant.


    ¡°We have more people, we can rush up with our knives and scare it away!¡±


    Fan Zhi nced at Bai Xi. ¡°Are you going? This was a wolf! You die if you¡¯re not careful!¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and her eyes flitted. She looked at Fan Feng, who was equally terrified. ¡°Xiao Feng, you have the advantage of strength and speed. If you go together, it¡¯ll definitely be afraid! I believe in you!¡±


    After Fan Feng heard Bai Xi¡¯s words, he was still afraid but it was as if he had been injected with a dose of adrenaline¡ªhe instantly became confident.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± he said.


    After saying that, Fan Feng really roared and rushed out. The wolf was stunned and quickly took a few steps back, sizing them up.


    ¡°It really works! Let¡¯s do it together!¡± Fan Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    Just as the crowd was about to scare the wolf away, an unforeseen event urred. The wolf bent its forelimbs, gathered its strength, and jumped into the crowd.


    The crowd scattered away screaming. The courage that had just been ignited also dissipated.


    When the wolf was sure that they had no ability to fight back, it became bolder and more powerful. It directly pounced toward Fan Feng who looked to have the most meat and was the first to attack it.


    As Fan Feng dodged, he waved the de in his hand randomly. In the end, he identally stabbed the de into a tree trunk beside him and could not pull it out.


    Bai Xi was climbing a tree and was very close to Fan Feng at this time.


    Fan Feng roared in despair, ¡°Xixi! Save me! Throw the knife over!¡±


    ¡°Son! Quick! Get up the tree!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the production team? Why aren¡¯t they here yet! Someone¡¯s going to die!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, I really regret joining this show. Can someonee and save me¡­¡±


    In that moment, wails and cries were endless. Bai Xi had almost climbed halfway up the tree when she heard Fan Feng¡¯s call. She looked down at him and quickly retracted her gaze.


    He was the one who was stupid enough to lose his weapon. If he died, it was his own fault and had nothing to do with her.


    Who could guarantee that it was safe on the tree in such a dangerous situation? She would more or less feel safer with a weapon.


    Besides, Fan Feng did not have much of a rtionship with her. They were not even rted. Why should she save him?


    He was just a piece of trash. If Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo, or even Lin Sen were here, they definitely would not need a woman saving them.


    Of course, Bai Xi would not be able to save them even if she was asked to.


    She would just pretend that she did not hear him.


    Bai Xi turned a deaf ear to Fan Feng¡¯s terrified screams. When Fan Feng was distracted to check if Bai Xi had given him a weapon, the wolf seized the opportunity and suddenly pounced on him.


    Fan Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as much as they were widened. He used all his strength and barely avoided the wolf¡¯s bite.


    The wolf¡¯s stinky drool dripped on his face, and every hot puff of air it exhaled indicated that he did not have long to live.


    Many things went through Fan Feng¡¯s head in that moment.


    He regretted not joining Bai Lin¡¯s team. He regretted liking Bai Xi for so long only to see her true nature in times of danger.


    When Bai Xi needed him, he did not hesitate to rush out and protect her. Now that he was attacked by the wolf, Bai Xi deliberately pretended not to hear his cry for help.


    If it were Bai Lin¡­


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you guys probably need me.¡±


    In that instant, it was as if a pause button was pressed on everything in the world. Everyone looked at the figure in the straw raincoat in unison.


    Fan Feng immediately shouted, ¡°Lin-jie! Save me!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The arrow pierced through the curtain of rain and hit the wolf¡¯s hind leg. Fan Feng took advantage of the wolf¡¯s pang and threw it off his body. Then, holding his breath, he sprintedto Bai Lin¡¯s side with a stagger.


    Bai Lin helped him up, her pair of feline eyes sparkling yfully under the wide-brimmed straw hat.


    ¡°Thank you for your patronage. 100 points it is. Would you like to pay in?items or make a direct transfer?¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 ¨C A Stab In The Back


    [ Jiejie, you¡¯re not asking for money. You¡¯re asking for my heart!]


    [I¡¯m captivated. I¡¯m crazy in love. The hero saves the beauty is always my weakness. I need to be Fan Feng. From this perspective, I can see my Lin-jie¡¯s magnificent beauty.]


    [I¡¯ll still be shocked by Bai Lin¡¯s archery skills if I watch it again. It¡¯s so far away, and there¡¯s resistance from the rain, and the bow and arrow are still very primitive, and she still hit it with 100% uracy. Amazing!]


    [Compared to Bai Xi, Bai Lin¡¯s really infinitely likeable. When dangeres, Bai Xi only runs away by herself, but Bai Lin saves others in the nick of time.]


    [The wolf isn¡¯t dead yet! Why hasn¡¯t the production team appeared yet?!]


    The wolf was very smart. After Bai Lin¡¯s arrow pierced through its hind leg, it turned around and pulled the arrow off. Its movements were a little staggering, but it was still wild as it faced Bai Lin like a predator.


    Bai Xi watched from a distance and thought that the danger was over. She quickly climbed down the tree and slowly moved toward Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin once again drew the arrow to her bow and made a shooting motion. Bai Xi blinked and quickly thought of a good way to kick Bai Lin out of the program logically.


    Wolves were in packs. The howls they had heard earlier were all over the ce. It was impossible for only one wolf to make such a sound. This lone wolf might have lost its way ore to investigate; there would definitely be more wolvesing after its scent.


    It was easy for Bai Lin to deal with one wolf, but what about ten of them? 20 of them, even?


    As long as Bai Xi could stall for time, the first person the wolves would deal with when they came would be Bai Lin who had injured the wolf.


    Bai Xi¡¯s gaze were dark. Just as Bai Lin was about to shoot the arrow, she suddenly held her hand and looked at the wolf pitifully. ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s just hungry, so it ran out to eat people. It¡¯s just following thew of survival. It¡¯s not wrong. Can you not kill it?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Bai Xi with a cryptic smile. Under such a gaze, Bai Xi felt like she was naked with all her ulterior thoughts exposed.


    She gritted her teeth and suppressed this strange feeling, saying sorrowfully, ¡°It¡¯s a life, after all. How can you take it away just like that?¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so kind, meimei. Were you as kind when you were forced up the tree by the wolf?¡±


    Tears hung from the corners of Bai Xi¡¯s eyes as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jiejie, let it go.¡±


    [Bai Xi¡¯s so repulsive. She¡¯s suddenly bing kind at this time. When she pushed Fan Feng out, why didn¡¯t she ask to let the wolf go?]


    [What right does she have to make Bai Lin do this? Did she forget who got scared like a dog just now?]


    [Looking at Bai Xi is just dirtying my eyes. How can she do such a stupid thing? Why hasn¡¯t she quit the show?]


    [Ridiculous. Where are Bai Xi¡¯s fans? Not daring toe out and speak now?]


    [¡­ Xixi¡¯s just too kind. She must have her own reasons for doing this. Besides, it¡¯s only right for Bai Lin to save them! Bai Lin still owes Bai Xi a life!]


    [I¡¯m really speechless. Zhao Yuan was just ndering Bai Lin and saying that she wanted Bai Xi to be disfigured. Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s true or not. How did it be that Bai Lin owes Bai Xi a life when ites to you guys?]


    [Bai Lin doesn¡¯t owe anyone anything!]


    The wolf did not know what these people were talking about. Seeing that they seemed to have rxed, it quickly rushed toward Bai Lin.


    Bai Xi was very close to Bai Lin. She screamed and dodged. Bai Lin turned sideways and grabbed the wolf¡¯s hind leg, throwing the big wolf that had jumped up to the height of a human to the ground, and pressed her whole bodyweight on the wolf.


    She was a hunter, and the wolf was her most insignificant prey.


    After struggling for a few seconds, the wolf realized that it could not move at all, so it howled as ifmunicating like a human.


    ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s so pitiful, let it go,¡± Bai Xi said.


    Bai Lin tilted her head and looked at Bai Xi for a few seconds. ¡°Are you being serious?¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s legs were weak as she walked over and held Bai Xi, weakly saying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a movie before. It¡¯s said that wolves are very vengeful animals. If you kill it, the wolf pack will definitely hunt down the enemy endlessly.¡±


    Bai Lin sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch a more serious documentary? This is a wolf. If you let it go, it¡¯s going to ry the news.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s voice was soft, but her attitude was firm. ¡°But there are also situations where wolves repay kindness. If you let it go, it¡¯ll definitely remember your kindness.¡±


    Lin Shu¡¯s sses fell off while he was running. He walked toward Bai Lin and said tiredly, ¡°Thank you. Just do what you want, don¡¯t listen to them.¡±


    Zhao Yuan scowled a little but due to the Lin Family¡¯s power, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, that¡¯s not right. We¡¯re just giving our ideas too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Bai Lin looked up and saw pairs of green wolf eyes from the gap of the grass across them. She let go of the injured wolf and it returned to its pack howling softly. The expressions of the wolves at the back turned fiercer.


    Bai Xi had actually sprung up the tree silently then.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 ¨C A Secret Assistance


    Bai Lin was not surprised. She did not care about Bai Xi¡¯s little trick.


    After her retirement, there was a long period of time where she did not have a worthy opponent to practice with. Her life was also as calm as a pool of still water, so when she received Zhou Guang¡¯s invitation, she followed him with great enthusiasm.


    She knew that Bai Xi was stalling time, but she was doing the same.


    One wolf was not enough for her to y with.


    Lin Shu tightened his grip on his machete. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes shone in excitement. She nced at him in disdain and said loudly, ¡°You guys go up the trees. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    She took a rough look and saw that there were about seven or eight wolves at the scene. She estimated that there were still some on their way.


    Bai Lin lowered her body and made realistic wolf howls.


    [Is Bai Linmunicating with the wolves?]


    [It doesn¡¯t look like it. She seems to be¡­ threatening the wolves?]


    The other people did not stay there stubbornly and add to Bai Lin¡¯s troubles. They climbed up the trees and anxiously operated their watches, trying to get in touch with the production team.


    ¡°The interface has changed. There¡¯s a pop-up option!¡± Jin Hang was like a traveler in the desert who suddenly saw an oasis. ¡°We¡¯re safe!¡±


    When he pressed the button, however, he heard a very mechanical female voice. ¡°Sorry, this function only works when your life is in danger.¡±


    Jin Hang could not help but curse. If Lu Zhi had not stopped him, he would have already taken off the watch and thrown it away.


    ¡°What do you mean by our life is in danger?¡± Zhao Yuan said angrily, ¡°So it means that we¡¯ll only be in danger when the wolves bite us to death?¡±


    Although Lu Zhi was on the tree, she was still in shock. On the ground, there was only Bai Lin who was against the wolves. Once Bai Lin was bitten to death, the wolves¡¯ next target would be them!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to participate in the program anymore. Let me go!¡± she suddenly shouted, not caring about her image.


    Bai Xi was right next to her, and she was having a headache from the noise. Seeing that Bai Lin still seemed toposed down there, her eyes gleamed and she said worriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down. Jiejie is dealing with so many wolves, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡±


    She plucked a branch and threw it down. ¡°Do what I¡¯m doing. Disturb the wolves!¡±


    Bai Lin charged left and right through the pack of wolves. There was no grimness of a confrontation between her and the life-threatening wild animals.


    The wolves moved quickly, and their ws were sharp. They surrounded Bai Lin from all directions. Her straw raincoat had blocked a few attacks for her and was almost torn.


    Bai Lin¡¯s movements became more and more fluid as she gradually regained the feeling of fighting. She was never wed by the wolves after that. Later, she felt that the straw raincoat was a burden and threw it off.


    Bai Lin, who waspletely free, grinned in excitement. She picked up her knife and charged at the alpha wolf, howling like she was one of them.


    At this moment, a tree branch fell from the sky and hit her in the face.


    She was caught off guard and the wolf scratched her arm.


    [I¡¯m so pissed, I¡¯m so pissed. Can these lousy teammates stop? What else can Bai Xi do besides causing trouble? She wants Bai Lin dead!]


    [Are they all idiots?]


    [Bai Lin almost scared the wolves away by herself just now. After what they¡¯re doing now, the wolves are back!]


    [Bai Xi is a sh*tty troublemaker! Why hasn¡¯t the crew appear yet! Can¡¯t you see that my Lin-jie¡¯s arm is almost crippled?!]


    [I don¡¯t dare to watch it anymore. I¡¯ll watch the rey tomorrow. Goodbye, everyone.]


    Bai Lin impatiently shouted at the people on the tree, ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t cause troubles!¡±


    Bai Xi threw another branch down, secretly delighted but not showing it on her face. ¡°I¡¯m helping you, jiejie.¡±


    Lin Shu frowned. He did not want to care about other people¡¯s family affairs, but Bai Xi had gone too far. He could not help but say, ¡°Bai Xi, stop when you¡¯re told to. Do you really want your sister to die?¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and said weakly, ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to help. I get it. I won¡¯t move again.¡±


    She felt proud of herself.


    Bai Lin was so seriously injured that she would probably be eliminated soon.


    The pop-up setting of the production team came at the wrong timing. If there was no such option, Bai Lin would probably die here.


    No one would be able to threaten her anymore.


    Bai Xi looked down with a victorious smile, but the situation did not develop as she had expected.


    Each wolf that was about to touch Bai Lin seemed to be blocked by something invisible as it bounced away with a wail.


    After a few times, the wolf pack also realized that something was wrong. The alpha wolf wailed and retreated with its pack.


    Bai Lin straightened her back and cracked her neck.


    Her line of sight fell on the seemingly ordinary stones on the ground, and she smiled with interest.


    Every stone hit the wolves¡¯ ws. This person was no simple presence. She just did not know who it was.


    Bai Lin looked around, trying to find a ce one could hide.


    Who was helping her secretly?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 ¨C Injured


    Chapter 41: Injured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    First, she excluded Zhou Guang. Bai Lin and Zhou Guang had grown up together, so she was very familiar with him.


    Was it Yan Ruo then?


    Bai Lin¡¯s scrutinizing gaze fell upon Yan Ruo. There were some grass and leaves on him as well as some dirt on his elbows and knees.


    Bai Lin approached him and gently picked up a leaf from his shoulder. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Was that you just now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Ruo asked.


    His expression remained unchanged. He acted as usual under Bai Lin¡¯s observation.


    He dusted the leaf away and sighed, ¡°I was in a hurry when I came and identally tripped over a stone.¡±


    He touched the hole on his elbow and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°My clothes are ruined too.¡±


    Bai Lin stared at him for a few more seconds. Seeing that he did not seem to be faking his emotions, her suspicions gradually dissipated.


    It did not look like it.


    ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡±


    Zhou Guang was panting heavily with his hands resting on his knees. He quickly scanned Bai Lin from head to toe before his gaze darkened as he crouched down to check the injury on the back of her calf.


    There was a palm-sized gash on her long pants, and the wound stretched across her fair and toned calf. The blood had soaked the fabric around her wound, causing it to look deeper in color.


    Zhou Guang hissed and shouted at the drone, ¡°Production team! We want to redeem some medicine!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Zhou Guang flicked Bai Lin¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re trying to act tough again. You¡¯ve been like this since you were young. You don¡¯t say anything when you¡¯re in pain or scared. You just hold on.¡±


    Bai Lin was exasperated. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. It won¡¯t affect anything. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡¯


    Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze was glued to Bai Lin¡¯s wound, and his fingers lightly tapped the edge of his pants.


    ¡°Your reward has arrived. Please check your receipt.¡±


    The drone¡¯s mechanical sound came from above with a medical kit hanging below it.


    Yan Ruo reached out to receive it while Zhou Guang helped Bai Lin to sit down on arge rock. Yan Ruo took out some bandages and potent medicine from Huan Yu Group to help Bai Lin bandage her wound.


    The wolf pack dispersed, and the few people who had climbed up the trees came down looking miserable.


    Fan Feng walked toward Bai Lin and looked at the wound on her leg with aplicated expression. He said stiffly, ¡°Uh, thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°100 points,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Fan Feng sighed weakly. At this time, he should have ruthlessly ridiculed Bai Lin and said that she was blinded by greed. However, he had just been saved, so he could not bring himself to say that.


    Moreover,pared to people who spoke sweetly but had ulterior motives, people like Bai Lin were easier to get along with.


    Sheid everything out on the table and did not drop the ball at the critical moment. The moment Fan Feng was saved by her, he was so touched that he almost cried.


    The emotional feeling had yet to disappear, and Fan Feng stood beside Bai Lin without any intention to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured. The following activities¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Yan Ruo interrupted him, ¡°Do you have enough points already?¡±


    Yan Ruo did not even raise his eyes as he focused on treating Bai Lin¡¯s wound.


    Fan Feng¡¯s expression was stiff. Their group¡¯s points were definitely not enough. ording to the price for Bai Lin¡¯s rescue, their family would need 300 points.


    However, Bai Lin did not rush him to give her the points. Who did Yan Ruo think he was? Why was he so fierce?


    He was a little unhappy, but he also felt that this serious Best Actor Yan was very scary, so he could only go back to his family with grievances.


    [Best Actor Yan is so well-rounded. I¡¯m a medical major, and his wound treatment techniques can be said to be a prime textbook example. Bai Lin is really amazing too. Even Zhou Guang¡¯d cry from the pain of such a wound.]


    [Jealous Best Actor Yan is so handsome!] Who could understand the feeling of a Wolf King protecting its master! I¡¯m buying this!]


    [This is hrious. Yan Ruo and Bai Lin are obviously great teammates. There¡¯s no spark between the two of them at all. Bai Xi and Yan Ruo are the real ones!]


    [How many times have Yan Ruo and Bai Xie into contact in the variety show? Come on! It¡¯s made up out of nowhere.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans, please restrain yourselves. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Xi¡¯s thoughtless interference, our Linlin wouldn¡¯t have been injured with the level of skills she has.]


    Bai Xi and Zhao Yuan helped hold each other up. Bai Xi could hear Zhao Yuan scolding the production team, but she did not feel anything and just stared at Bai Lin and Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s fingers were long, and the veins on the back of his hands felt powerful. He held Bai Lin¡¯s ankle and steadily wrapped the gauze around it. It was a pleasing sight.


    When Bai Xi and Yan Ruo filmed together previously, she had deliberately cut her finger and went to Yan Ruo crying for help.


    Yan Ruo only looked at her coldly, his entire being exuding a forbidding aura, as he called her assistant to help her deal with her wound.


    But he was being so nice to Bai Lin!


    What right did Bai Lin have to enjoy this?!


    A hint of jealousy and hatred shed in Bai Xi¡¯s eyes, but Zhao Yuan did not notice it at all. Seeing her daughter look at Bai Lin in a daze, she thought that Bai Xi was worried and snorted coldly, ¡°She deserves it. She scalded you with hot water when you were younger, and now she¡¯s being bitten by a wolf. An eye for an eye..¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 ¨C Gratitude


    Chapter 42: Gratitude


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Shu who stood beside Zhao Yuan frowned and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Lin, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here in one piece.¡±


    Zhao Xi was stubborn. ¡°That¡¯s a different matter. Don¡¯t we have to give Bai Lin points too? We¡¯re even.¡±


    Those who heard this were speechless.


    Lin Shu did not think that he had a noble moral character, but he could actually be considered a gentleman in front of Zhao Yuan.


    He nced at her in annoyance and took Jiang Han to Bai Lin¡¯s side.


    Zhao Yuan rolled her eyes and whispered to Bai Xi, ¡°Xixi, work hard and win over their son. Don¡¯t let him give us any more dirty looks.¡±


    Bai Xi maintained a perfect smile on her face and quietly retracted her arm. Her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Mom, no matter what, it was jiejie who saved us.


    Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    After the dressing was done, Bai Lin hopped on the spot and eximed,


    ¡°Yan-ge, you¡¯ve got some skills.¡±


    She had thought that he was a handsome man who was weak and could barely take care of himself, not expecting him to be so good at bandaging.


    Yan Ruo calmly ced the remaining items back into the box with the corners of his lips slightly curved. ¡°It¡¯s from filming. I took the chance and learned it.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at Yan Ruo, then at Bai Lin, and poked Yan Ruo. ¡°Teach me too. I can do it next time my sis gets injured.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Yan Ruo stood up and supported Bai Lin.


    Zhou Guang felt that there was a strange atmosphere between Yan Ruo and Bai Lin that no one else could interfere with. He still felt that Yan Ruo wanted to snatch his sister.


    ¡°I really have to thank you, Xiao Lin.¡± Lin Shu brought his wife over and said formally, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that we¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Bai Lin waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s just a show. How can they really let anyone die?¡±


    She was neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor did she rush to im credits.


    Jiang Han admired the girl even more and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever seen who can face a pack of wolves without backing down.¡±


    Bai Lin hid behind Zhou Guang unnaturally feeling her face burn.


    She was the kind of person who would be stronger when she met an aggressive person. She was not good at dealing with gentleness that carried no malice, as well as praises from female elders.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze flickered as he paid close attention to Bai Lin. Although she did not say anything about it, she still longed for family love and motherly love.


    Even though Jin Hang was mean, his family¡¯s status was the lowest among the people present. He could not say anything more when the Lin Family showed such obvious admiration for Bai Lin.


    The wolf pack incident just now hadpletely ruined his image. He was full of resentment and roared at the drone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the production team? What kind of lousy program is this? You really let the wolves in! I¡¯m going to file aint!¡±


    Jin Hang¡¯s wife, Lu Zhi, cried until her eyes were swollen. ¡°I quit. If I go on participating, I¡¯m going to die young. If I knew that my life would be in danger, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Lin Shu sighed, ¡°This season¡¯s show is indeed unexpectedly dangerous.¡±


    Zhao Yuan knew that her differing opinion from Lin Shu¡¯s had made thetter angry. In order to salvage his good impression, she echoed, ¡°Yeah, there are wolves and mosquitoes here. The forest is so big. There might even be tigers.


    Our personal safety is not guaranteed at all. I want to quit!¡±


    However, no matter how much theyined, the production team did not respond. They could only return to Bai Lin¡¯s bamboo house, exhaustion seeping in after the shock.


    The storm had stopped, but Bai Lin said that it would resumeter.


    Even without the rain, they did not n to continue going on.


    The wolf pack had dispersed, but they were definitely still in the forest. They did not have the courage to face the fierce wolves again.


    Lin Sen and Jin Ran were waiting anxiously at the bamboo house.


    During the middle of the night, it was Yan Ruo who woke Zhou Guang up after realizing that Bai Lin had left and followed her footprints.


    Lin Sen and Jin Ran wanted to go as well, but the bamboo house needed to stay upied, so they were left behind.


    They heard the wolves howl as well and had been worried sick, relieved only when they saw Bai Lin and the others return safely.


    Bai Lin took the bottle of water from Jin Ran as thetter circled her worriedly. Bai Linughed and pinched her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to get dizzy if you keep going around me.¡±


    It was only then Jin Ran felt a little shy. She pursed her lips and stood still.


    Jin Hang furrowed his brows as he looked at Jin Ran. Lu Zhi was also angry.


    Jin Ran was clearly their daughter, but she was fawning over an outsider. Her parents were in such a sorry state, but she did not even look at them, let alone give them water.


    Lu Zhi¡¯s resentment grew and she shouted, ¡°Jin Ran,e over here! I think you¡¯ve really forgotten who you are. Your parents are also injured, and you don¡¯t evene and ask about us!¡±


    Her sharp voice diforted the ears of the others who were there.


    Jin Ran jolted with her teeth beginning to chatter. Bai Lin put her arm on her shoulder and looked at the couple calmly and carefully..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Quitting

    Chapter 43: Quitting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They felt their hairs stand on end from the stare and snarled, ¡°What are you looking at? Did we say something wrong? You¡¯re an outsider. Don¡¯t poke your nose into our family matter!¡±


    Bai Lin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not injured anywvhere else aisde from your brains. And you still need to be cared about?¡±


    Lu Zhi was furious and ran over with her hand raised to hit Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang each grabbed her wrist and held her shoulder to quickly stop her.


    As Lu Zhi struggled, she yelled, ¡°How dare you bully a woman?! Let me go!¡±


    She even red at the panicking Jin Ran. ¡°Are you just going to watch your mother get bullied? I¡¯ve really raised you for so many years in vain!¡±


    Zhao Yuan felt the same way and stepped out to criticize Bai Lin. ¡°Xiao Lin, them mother and daughter were fine. Xiao Ran¡¯s also been very obedient. Why has she be rebellious when she joins your team? Did you instigate her? Hurry up and apologize. Don¡¯t escte things to an ugly point.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! How could you teach my daughter the wrong things! Uncultured! I shouldn¡¯t have let her join your group!¡± Lu Zhi cried vehemently.


    Bai Xi bit her lower lip and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Bai Lin grew up in the countryside and doesn¡¯t quite understand our value of family. I apologize on her behalf.¡¯


    In just a few words, Bai Lin became the cause of the Jin Family¡¯s internal conflict.


    [I¡¯m amazed. The Jin parents are totally the typical awful family. The daughter¡¯s fear and resentment toward her family must¡¯ve been taught by others¡­ They don¡¯t even reflect on it. I¡¯m dying from just watching.]


    [But Jin Ran really crossed the line. Her parents only wanted their daughter¡¯s concern. Besides, who hasn¡¯t been beaten up before? Is Jin Ran so delicate that she can¡¯t be scolded or beaten?]


    [I¡¯m really going to die of anger. Why should Xiao Xi apologize for Bai Lin? She was clearly the one who did wrong!]


    [Oh please, our Xiao Lin didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and she doesn¡¯t need anyone to apologize on her behalf. It was Bai Xi who insisted on doing that. Drama queen!]


    Whether it was on the inte or in reality, everyone was running high on emotions. Zhao Yuan and Lu Zhi kept criticizing Bai Lin, demanding an apology andpensation from her.


    Bai Lin suddenly chuckled.


    Lu Zhi was stunned. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Bai Lin answered, ¡°With how you¡¯re duetting with Zhao Yuan, why don¡¯t you set up a stage to perform or act? Stop annoying people just because you¡¯re too free.


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang had already let go of Lu Zhi and were standing on both sides of Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo chuckled. ¡°Not everyone can be an actor, though.¡±


    Zhou Guang put his hands in his pockets and looked at them coldly. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t wrong. Don¡¯t alwayse looking for trouble. Don¡¯t you find it annoying?¡±


    ¡°We just want jiejie to be part of us. We don¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Bai Xi said sadly with her eyes casted down. After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Fan Feng.


    Fan Feng had always supported her unconditionally, but it was not the case this time. Instead, he looked at her with disgust. ¡°Stop pretending. She¡¯s doing well on her own. Why¡¯d she want to join you?¡±


    Bai Xi gritted his teeth and hid behind Zhao Yuan. Her face was pale and her eyes were recl, like sne was aDout to cry.


    Bai Lin was bored by the drama unfolding before her eyes. She did not want to waste any more time on them, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who should apologize for what happened with Jin Ran. I don¡¯t want to waste my time arguing with you either, but you guys seem to hate me a lot.¡±


    Bai Lin chortled as everyone looked at her. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s fight so all of you get to vent your anger?¡±


    The scene went so quiet that it was a little awkward.


    Fan Zhi and the others who had been watching the drama almostughed out loud when they heard this.


    Who dared fight Bai Lin when she could fight the wolf pack alone? Fan Zhi came out to mediate the situation once he was done watching the drama.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone¡¯s probably having a temper from being frightened by the wolves. Jin Hang, take your wife to rest now. It¡¯s not good for health to stay angry.¡±


    Jin Hang took the opportunity to pull Lu Zhi away. Before he left, he red at Jin Ran with a dark look.


    Jin Ran stiffened as she grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s hand tightly without saying anything.


    Everyone went on their way, and the five members of Bai Lin¡¯s group returned to the bamboo house to rest.


    Since Bai Xi¡¯s group carried too heavy a possession, they did not take their things along when they were in a hurry toe back earlier. They had no ce to sleep now, and it was raining, so they could only rent Bai Lin¡¯s straw raincoats and bamboos. The few of them squeezed together and waited for dawn.


    After a chaotic night, Bai Xi¡¯s group had huge dark circles under their eyes and were full ofints when the production team appeared.


    Despite that, the production team brought good news¡ªone could voluntarily quit now!


    The moment they heard the news, Jin Hang and Lu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and immediately quitted.


    They did not get any upper hand from the dispute about Jin Ran yesterday. Instead, they were so enraged that they no longer cared about her. The show had to end eventually, and they would deal with her when she got back..

 Chapter 44 - 44: New Rules

    Chapter 44: New Rules


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The second group to quit was Lin Shu and Jiang Han.


    Lin Shu walked to Lin Sen¡¯s side and told him seeing that he had no intention of backing out, ¡°You should go back with us. It¡¯s too dangerous here. I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°You and mom can go first. I¡¯ll spend a bit longer here. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lin Sen nced at Bai Lin and lowered his voice as he added, ¡°I¡¯m safe with her around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens when he¡¯s with me,¡± Bai Lin promised.


    Although Jiang Han was still worried about her youngest son, she relented when she saw his insistence. She told Bai Lin with a smile, ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to guide him.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she replied.


    This feeling of being protected was very new to Lin Sen.


    He had always received an elite education, that a gentleman should protect a woman. However, this principle waspletely reversed when it came to Bai Lin. It did not feel odd, though, and he even quite liked it.


    Fan Zhi¡¯s family had also withdrawn, leaving only Fan Feng.


    Zhao Yuan really wanted to leave, but she could only stay since Bai Shao and Bai Xi did not want to quit.


    After confirming the members who would stay and leave, the production team took those who withdrew backstage and showed them the sophisticated machine there.


    When the huge wolf appeared, everyone felt their heart leap and they almost cried out. In spite of it, the wolf was very docile and was like a big dog in the director¡¯s hands. The wounds on their bodies caused by the wolves had also disappeared.


    ¡°Is this the full-sensory simtion technology?¡± Lin Shu asked in surprise.


    The staff member proudly introduced, ¡°This is thetest technology from our investor, Huan Yu Group. It can 100% simte the shape and reaction of living creatures. The wild animals in the forest are all projections, and the damage they cause is fake. The pain you feel is simted by the matching watches.¡±


    Fan Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Director! I¡¯m going back on my word. Can I continue to participate?¡±


    An interesting game like this was the first in the world. After the fear was dispelled, only excitement was left.


    The director grinned. ¡°You can¡¯t, but you can stay in the studio and observe the surviving Travelers, mentally going on the adventure with them. The production team will also set up cameras for you to broadcast your reactions andments of the Travelers and score them.¡¯


    ¡°Score them?¡±


    The director remained mysterious. ¡°It¡¯s part of the show after this.¡±


    Jin Hang and Lu Zhi had intended to leave immediately, but they announced decidedlv after hearing about the scoring. ¡°We¡¯ll stav.¡¯


    Bai Lin had embarrassed them so much on the show. There was no way they would let her off easily!


    On the other side¡­


    As too many people left, the staff announced that they could be regrouped now. This time, however, they could not choose their own teammates and could only draw lots.


    While everyone waited with either uneasy or unfazed gazes, the staff announced the new groups and rules.


    Red Team consisted of Bai Lin, Yan Ruo, Lin Sen, and Zhao Yuan, while Blue: Team included Bai Xi, Fan Feng, Jin Ran, Zhou Guang, and Bai Shao.


    ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s group performed excellently and has the highest points. In the next round of thepetition, everyone has one chance of revival.


    ¡°Due to the small number of people and considering the ability of the Travelers, the jungle survival n and decryption programs are temporarily nullified.


    ¡°There are still two days until the end of this episode. Travelers, please proceed ording to the map that has just been issued,plete the missions, and aplish the levels. The first to reach the finishing point will receive a mystery prize. ¡±


    When the audience heard the news, they were both happy and worried.


    [The rules are much simpler than before. We¡¯ve finally gone from hellish difficulty to normal difficulty level.]


    [It¡¯s only been five days, but it feels like a year to me. This is too exciting. It¡¯s an extreme survival and a wolf encounter. I¡¯m getting old, I can¡¯t take it.]


    [New audience here. I¡¯ve never watched Traveler before and I¡¯m here for Zhou Guang. But I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d fall in love with Bai Lin. I¡¯m sad that the siblings aren¡¯t in the same group.]


    [It¡¯s good that Zhou-ge isn¡¯t with Bai Lin. He can¡¯t show off his charm at all when he¡¯s being carried the whole way.]


    [Gahh! Our Xixi is finally in the same group as Zhou Guang! I¡¯ve thought their eye contact feel lovey-dovey before. Zhou Guang must be interested in Xixi. Thank you, production team. I¡¯m looking forward to what happens next!]


    [Are Bai Xi¡¯s fans dreaming again?]


    Yan Ruo stood beside Bai Lin with his brows slightly raised, not at all hiding his joy.


    When Bai Xi heard thest name in her group, she visibly perked up. She turned to smile at Zhou Guang, but Zhou Guang was immersed in the sadness of being separated from his sister and ignored her.


    Zhou Guang grabbed Bai Lin.


    ¡°Sis,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to join another team.. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me to

 Chapter 45 - 45: Completing the Mission

    Chapter 45: Completing the Mission


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo removed Zhou Guang from Bai Lin and coldly sent him over to Bai Xi.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at the staff. ¡°There are five of them and four of us. Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡±


    The staff member could not help but look at her in the eyes and said, ¡°You alone are equivalent to ten people. To be fair, you should be the only one in the


    Red Team!¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be missions during this time, and some of the mission rewards are for exchanging team members.¡±


    Bai Lin turned to look at Zhou Guang and smiled. ¡°Ge, wait for me.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at Bai Lin affectionately as he clutched his chest and pretended to be weak. ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t even breathe properly without my sister here.¡±


    [Hahaha! Zhou-ge, your persona¡¯s ruined!]


    [Zhou-ge, you¡¯re the top singer in the world! Not a weak little princess who can¡¯t take care of herself without her sister!]


    [No wonder Zhou-ge didn¡¯t get involved in acting even though he¡¯s so handsome. It turns out that he¡¯s only talented in songwriting.]


    Zhao Yuan stuck to Bai Xi¡¯s side and did not want to leave. Bai Xi was relieved because she could get rid of such a big trouble. She held back her impatience to persuade her mother and finally seeded to get her to leave.


    In her group, everyone had their own strength other than Fan Feng and Bai Shao. They were much better than before and had great advantages.


    It no longer mattered whether she won or not now. The most important thing was for her to get closer to Zhou Guang during this time.


    It did not make sense that she, Bai Xi, could not do what Bai Lin could.


    ¡°Zhou-ge, let¡¯s go pack our bags,¡± Bai Xi said with a soft smile.


    Zhou Guang nodded indifferently without looking at her. ¡°Jin Ran and my things are in the bamboo house. You guys go ahead.¡±


    He went to pack up with Jin Ran after that.


    Bai Xi clenched her fingers and then looked at Fan Feng as if nothing had happened. ¡°Fan-ge¡­¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Fan Feng turned around and left coldly.


    On the night they met the wolves, he had finally seen Bai Xi¡¯s true colors, and he could no longer like her. He also wanted to be in Bai Lin¡¯s group and experience the joy of being carried. Unfortunately, he was not lucky enough.


    Bai Xi awkwardly stood in ce with her lips pursed and her eyes red.


    Bai Shao thought that Bai Lin was sad that Zhao Yuan was not in her group, so he walked over and patted her on the shoulder tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom is in another group but her heart is still on our side.¡±


    The fool¡­


    Out of the five people in the team, no one came tofort Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi almost failed to control her expression. She forced a smile and casually replied, ¡°Mm, Bai Lin hasn¡¯t been close to mom for a long time. It¡¯s good to team up like this.¡±


    Bai Lin and team packed up faster than Bai Xi¡¯s, so they started their journey first.


    Zhou Guang informed Blue Team members that he would go ahead and scout the path, and he followed behind Bai Lin and the others.


    Jin Ran was forced to stay by Bai Xi, and she could only watch longingly as Bai Lin and the others left.


    Bai Lin walked at the very front with Yan Ruo following closely behind her. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Xiao Lin, this card is red. It should be our mission.¡±


    Bai Lin looked up and saw a red card hanging from an incredibly hidden branch. She grabbed the tree trunk and nimbly climbed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the mission?¡±


    Bai Lin opened the card and read, ¡°The person who obtains this card and the person who discovered this card first¡­


    ¡°Have to kiss for three seconds.¡¯


    The words after that were read out in surprise.


    Thements section exploded.


    [Ahhh! My Yan Ruo and Bai Lin ship is about to kiss!]


    [Prod. team, you guys are really good! Thank you to all the production team members, especially the person who wrote this card!]


    [I don¡¯t understand why there¡¯s such a mission. What right does Bai Lin have to kiss Best Actor Yan? No matter how you look at it, Yan Ruo¡¯s at a disadvantage.]


    Zhou Guang took the card from Bai Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do this kind of mission. My sister still has her first kiss. How can it be given away just because of a game?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Zhou Guang with a smile. ¡°Ge, read the punishment at the back aloud.¡±


    Zhou Guang turned the card to the back.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unable toplete it, one person from either of your families will be randomly eliminated. ¡±


    This card was simply tailor-made for Bai Lin and Yan Ruo.


    The three of them formed a family. His younger sister and Yan Ruo had toplete a mission and were not on the elimination list, so it could only be him who would be eliminated.


    Zhou Guang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo stood there quietly, as if all the noises had nothing to do with him. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry. He was like a statue of deity made of jade, coldly overlooking the world. However, when his gaze fell on Bai Lin, it inexplicably softened.


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll have toplete the mission, ¡± Yan Ruo said naturally..

 Chapter 46 - 46: A Palm Between the Kiss

    Chapter 46: A Palm Between the Kiss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Am I seeing things? I feel like Best Actor Yan is looking forward to it.] [Please, no. Our Best Actor Yan hasn¡¯t even given away his first on-screen kiss.


    What right does Bai Lin have to take it?]


    [Can those shipping the imaginary couple restrain yourselves? Yan Ruo has always been virtuous and has never been involved in any scandal. He didn¡¯t even agree to it when the Queen of Country F offered 100 million to buy his first kiss previously.]


    Zhou Guang was not a fool either. How could he not understand what his good friend was thinking?


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he quickly climbed up the tree and hung the note back on the branch, turning to tell Bai Lin, ¡°Just pretend you didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Zhao Yuan finally caught up.


    No one in this group spoiled her, and she was unable to resort to her tricks. She was exhausted all the way, but the team did not stop for a break. She was filled with resentment and felt that Bai Lin was deliberately targeting her.


    When she came over, she happened to see the note being returned to the tree by Zhou Guang and quickly asked, ¡°Why did you put it back? Isn¡¯t this against the rules?¡±


    She then pretended to be a kind mother and tried to persuade Bai Lin, ¡°Xiao Lin, we can¡¯t be like this. We still have to follow the rules. If no one follows the rules set by the production team, what¡¯s the point of ying? Right?¡±


    Bai Lin had not made a sound since just now. She was looking around thoughtfully, but no one knew what she was looking at.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, sis. This episode will be over in two days. It¡¯s no big deal for me to be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Ruo asked with a tone that implied more to the question.


    Zhou Guang red at him and protected his sister even more.


    If it were before, he could still ask Yan Ruo to take care of his little sister, but now that thetter had revealed his ulterior motive, of course he was worried about it.


    Zhou Guang was in Bai Xi¡¯s team, and it would be good for Bai Xi¡¯s career if the two of them were together. Zhao Yuan naturally did not want him to be eliminated.


    Furthermore, if Bai Lin were to kiss Yan Ruo, Yan Ruo¡¯s fans would definitely explode. Zhao Yuan more or less knew these things since Bai Xi was in the entertainment industry. She would be happy to see Bai Lin get scolded.


    No one asked her to be unfilial and mean to Xixi.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuan became even more impatient and urged, ¡°Xiao Lin, are you not going to listen to your mother? It¡¯s just a kiss, what¡¯s the big deal?


    Don¡¯t tell me that you want to see your brother get eliminated?¡±


    [I don¡¯t want Best Actor Yan¡¯s first kiss to be taken away but I also don¡¯t want to see this old hag swaggering around here. Her plot is so godd*mn obvious.] [I¡¯m a fan of Best Actor. If it¡¯s Bai Lin, it doesn¡¯t feel as hard to ept it.]


    [I really want to skip Zhao Yuan¡¯s part. It¡¯s so annoying.]


    [Hurry up and kiss! Please, my friend says that she wants to see the imaginary couple I¡¯m shipping kiss!]


    [Can you imaginary couple shippers stop barking? Is our Best Actor Yan willing to kiss her? The production team is too much. Even if they want to make up an imaginary couple, don¡¯t put Yan Ruo with Bai Lin. Isn¡¯t our Xixi ten thousand times better than her?]


    [Arghh! Stop arguing, sisters! They¡¯re going to kiss!]


    While the fans were fighting in thements section, Bai Lin walked toward Yan Ruo unhurriedly as everyone watched her.


    Yan Ruo stood rooted to the ground, his body tensing up as Bai Lin approached him.


    It was too close. It was so close that another person¡¯s warmth and breath could be felt clearly.


    The top of Bai Lin¡¯s head was slightly higher than Yan Ruo¡¯s chin. Shezily looked up and met his eyes. Her fingers casually fell on his shoulder. Feeling the tensed muscles under his thin shirt, she chuckled. ¡°Nervous?¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his eyes darkened.


    Bai Lin¡¯s fingers roamed around and finally stopped at his chest exerting a little force. The man¡¯s heart that was guarded by his flesh and bones was restless.


    Bai Lin¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Yan Ruo felt like he was losing control, especially where Bai Lin had touched him. It was like ants were crawling all over the area.


    The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Yan Ruo closed his eyes, his eyshes trembling slightly.


    All his senses were magnified. He heard the sound of a soft kiss, and then a soft palm covered his lips.


    He opened his eyes.


    Bai Lin leaned forward and kissed him with her soft lips, with her palm between their mouths.


    Her palm pressed against his lips, alternating between a light touch and a heavier press. It was a very slight change, but he could clearly capture it. It was the force of Bai Lin¡¯s kiss.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes had a hint of smile, and his lips moved slightly, as if he was speaking silently but also as if he was pecking at her palm.


    When the two of them were kissing, the others watched quietly, blushing for no reason. It was only three seconds, but time seemed to have been prolonged somehow. Everyone had subconsciously held their breath, afraid that they would destroy the strange atmosphere.


    Bai Lin counted silently in her mind. When three seconds were up, she took a step back swiftly.


    Her face was a little hot. This man was quite good at it..

 Chapter 47 - 47: Swapping Teammates

    Chapter 47: Swapping Teammates


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo did not move. His calm eyes were filled with raging waves as he looked at Bai Lin.


    [I cried, Iughed, I went crazy, I lost my mind. Who¡¯d understand this sexual tension? Lin-jie is the best! It¡¯s so sweet I¡¯m dying repeatedly!]


    [They¡¯re already making people blush without a real kiss. If they really did kiss, I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it!]


    [This calls for a celebration, sisters! I¡¯m tearing up over Ruo-Lin¡¯s beautiful love.]


    [Hey, Best Actor¡¯s ears are red! He looks calm on the surface, but he can¡¯t hold it in anymore, can he?]


    [Who can resist this? I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯d be anyone who hasn¡¯t been captivated by my Lin-jie!]


    [Lin-jie, kiss me! Lin-jie, don¡¯t be too rigid with your sexual orientation! Lin-jie, I¡¯m super obedient and my lips are super soft!]


    [Don¡¯t go over the line, Bai Lin¡¯s fans. What¡¯s so good about her? She only knows some petty tricks. In terms of character and ability, what does she have topare to our Xixi?]


    [That¡¯s right. Xixi is the champion of this year¡¯s world violinpetition. She¡¯s the most anticipated rising actress of this generation. She¡¯s even worked with Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang before. She¡¯s the nation¡¯s daughter and an all-rounded idol. Bai Lin isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying Xixi¡¯s shoes.]


    [Bai Lin looks so practiced doing this. Who knows how many people she¡¯s slept with before? Best Actor Yan is so smart, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d fall for her.]


    The originally harmonious livestream channel suddenly had a lot of angry and hostilements popping up.


    These were the paid posters that Bai Xi had hired before she participated in the show. They were now dutifully ndering Bai Lin and putting Bai Xi on pedestal.


    The fans argued for a few minutes and the livestream channel was getting more chaotic. Someone suddenly awarded the livestream channel 300 thousand Yuan and obtained moderating rights, banning all the ounts that were scolding Bai Lin.


    Lu Zhi and Jin Hang, who were watching in the studio, switched to their secret ounts to scold Bai Lin with the paid posters.


    After their side ounts were blocked, they could not use their main ounts as well, so the two of them wanted toin to the moderator.


    Jiang Han¡¯s gaze left the phone andnded on the two of them with a bit of coldness in her usually gentle eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who blocked the ounts. Any problem with it?¡±


    Lu Zhi and Jin Hang stiffened under her gaze, shocked.


    Lin Shu and Jiang Han were famous in the literature circle. They had extraordinary family backgrounds, were knowledgeable and proud. Why would they stand up for an unknown young girl?


    What kind of magic did Bai Lin have?


    Their hearts were in turmoil, and they turned their eyes back to the monitor. The production team announced that the mission waspleted, and the reward was an unconditional swap of teammate.


    ¡°I want Blue Team¡¯s Zhou Guang,¡± Bai Lin said.


    ¡°Who are you swapping him with?¡±


    [Do you even need to think about it? It¡¯s definitely that eyesore, Zhao Yuan.]


    [After sending Zhao Yuan away, Bai Lin¡¯s group has gathered Greatest Singer and Best Actor again, as well as the handsome Lin Sen. Bai Lin is so lucky.]


    [I don¡¯t think we should call this season ¡®The Brave Traveler¡¯. Let¡¯s call it Bai Lin and her useless men.]


    Bai Lin looked around, and her gaze finallynded on Yan Ruo. She winked at him.


    ¡°Yan Ruo.¡±


    It was not just the audience. Everyone present was shocked, even the staff could not help but ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    A smile finally appeared on Zhou Guang¡¯s face. He crossed his arms and gloated. ¡°Bye, my good brotha. Bai Xi and the others have chosen another path.


    It¡¯s not toote to go now.¡±


    Who told him to scheme against his sister? Zhou Guang was currently filled with childish happiness.


    Bai Lin patted Zhou Guang lightly to indicate that he should not push it too far, and she told Yan Ruo, ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be a dy in the journey if you look for them now. Let¡¯s go together and decide at the finish line.¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded and followed behind Bai Lin, staring at her high ponytail. It swished up and down along with her movements, tempting one to pull it. That was exactly what he did.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Lin turned around and asked.


    Yan Ruo put his hand into his pocket and rubbed his fingers. ¡°There¡¯s a bug.¡±


    There were indeed more bugs on this path than before. Bai Lin gave it a thought and tied her hair into a bun before she put on a cap.


    Yan Ruo was inexplicably irritated and turned his eyes away from her.


    [What kind of kiddish behavior is this? Pulling a girl¡¯s hair when he likes her?


    Best Actor Yan, are you sure you can do it? I can volunteer otherwise.]


    [I feel like Best Actor Yan has really fallen for her. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have a


    mouth. If it were someone else, he¡¯d definitely let that person get rid of the bug themselves. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d do it himself.]


    [Friends, I have higher resolution. I zoomed in a hundred times just now and there wasn¡¯t any bug at all.]


    [It¡¯s just couple flirting. If you know, you know.]


    [This is an adventure survival show, not a romance variety show! Our Xixi ¡®s been doing the missions well and is almost at the finishing point, but Bai Lin only knows how to seduce men.] [Where¡¯s the mod? Time to work!]

 Chapter 48 - 48: A Bet

    Chapter 48: A Bet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The routes on the map were different with three supply stations. Afterpleting the missions at the three supply stations, the first team to reach the end point would be the winner.


    The three supply stations divided all the routes into four parts. Right now, both groups were at the first part with Bai Xi¡¯s group arriving faster as they had chosen the closer route.


    The route Bai Lin was on had more mission cards, which were much simpler and more normal than the kiss mission at the beginning. Shepleted all the quests she could along the way and received numerous rewards. Among them, the one that pleased her the most was a fat rabbit.


    This kind of rabbit was different from the species in the forest. It was specially bred as food. As soon as she saw it, many recipes automatically appeared in her mind, and she got hungrier.


    Her activity level was high since she had taken care of the wolves yesterday, and she had not gone hunting either, so she had not eaten meat for a whole day.


    She was ready to turn the rabbit to food once she got to the supply station.


    It was gettingte. Bai Lin and team gradually stopped picking up the mission cards even when they saw them, finally arriving at the supply station before sunset.


    An eerie looking vi appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The walls were mottled and covered in vines. The fence at the gate was rusty and made an ear-piercing creaking sound when the wind blew.


    It was like the beginning of a horror game.


    Zhao Yuan saw Bai Xi from a distance. They had not entered the vi yet. Instead, they were gathered together talking about something.


    Zhao Yuan was so exhausted she could die as sheined, ¡°Xixi,e and help me.¡±


    Bai Xi ran over and helped Zhao Yuan to sit down by the wall.


    Zhao Yuan massaged her legs and kept rambling, ¡°Your sister and the others didn¡¯t even care about me, their elder, and just rushed their way. Xixi, did you ao any quest( can you ormg me DaCK co your reami¡±


    ¡°We were only focused on rushing our way. We didn¡¯t do any mission,¡± Bai Xi answered with difficulty.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go with your group next time.¡± Zhao Yuan looked at the strange-shaped lock hanging on the door and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys go


    Bai Shao plopped down beside Zhao Yuan. ¡°We¡¯re required to unlock it, but there¡¯s no hint at all. We¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time, but I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult? Why don¡¯t we climb over the wall?¡± Zhao Yuan asked.


    Fan Feng frowned. ¡°We tried, but it didn¡¯t work. First, the wall is high and it¡¯s covered with moss, so we can¡¯t climb up. Second, there¡¯s an electric grid on the top of the wall. We just tried it, and it¡¯s turned on.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed to the bird on the ground that was electrocuted and charred ck. ¡°If this electrocuted someone, they would probably die on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    When Zhao Yuan asked this question, everyone¡¯s eyes, including Bai Xi¡¯s, fell on Bai Lin.


    For some reason, Jin Ran¡¯s face was covered in mud. She stammered over and said a little sadly, ¡°Lin-jie, I only know maths. I can¡¯t figure this one out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone¡¯s good in different things. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    She held up the lock and observed it carefully.


    Bai Shao sneered at her, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Bai Lin. Why don¡¯t you go to the side and set up a tent? Jin Ran already said that this isn¡¯t a math problem. What are you going to solve?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shao and Xixi often y puzzle escape games at home. Even they couldn¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Zhao Yuan was annoyed and only wanted to go into the tent to rest, so she ordered, ¡°It¡¯s not dark yet. There¡¯s still time to set up the tents.¡±


    Bai Lin did not even turn her head. ¡°No.¡±


    The obvious perfunctory reply made Zhao Yuan angrier. She raised her voice, ¡°You¡¯re too bratty! Can¡¯t you learn from Xixi? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to have everyone waiting for you?¡±


    Bai Xi consoled Zhao Yuan. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Jiejie didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just doesn¡¯t understand. We just have to teach her more.¡±


    Bai Lin put down the lock and turned to look at Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan thought that her reprimand had worked, and her expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s a good child. Go on.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled. ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±


    Zhao Yuan failed to react immediately. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether I can unlock this lock. If I can unlock it, you, Bai Shao and Bai Xi sleep in the tent outside. How about it?¡± Bai Lin said.


    Zhao Yuan nced at Bai Shao. She had no idea how difficult the lock was.


    Bai Shao thought for a moment. It was true that there was no clue on the lock, nor was there any key. It was impossible to unlock it by force too. Why was Bai Lin so confident that she even took the initiative to ask for a bet?


    Bai Shao contemted and came to a sudden realization.


    Seeing how confident she was, a normal person would definitely not bet with her. Bai Lin could then continue to try and unlock the lock. Even if she could not unlock it, everyone would eventually set up the tents together. She would not lose anything.


    Moreover, there was nothing wrong with sleeping in tents. The vi looked eerie like it might be haunted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet then. If you can¡¯t unlock it,¡± Bai Shao said with ill intentions, ¡°You¡¯ll set up tents for everyone while barking like a dog.. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49: Going Too Far

    Chapter 49: Going Too Far


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Ruthless.]


    [I¡¯m really starting to wonder if Bai Lin is really family by blood and if Bai Shao is her younger brother. Why is he treating her like an enemy?]


    [I¡¯ve been following Bai Xi¡¯s group¡¯s livestream just now. They really worked hard. After seeing that it isn¡¯t a password lock, they began to carefully search the surrounding area, but there wasn¡¯t any clue. I¡¯m afraid Bai Lin will really have to bark like a dog.]


    [I think Bai Lin is just putting on a show. She doesn¡¯t know how to unlock the lock and she¡¯s still acting tough. Is pride so important? Isn¡¯t other people¡¯s time still time?]


    [I really hate people like her who think they¡¯re smart. I think Bai Shao¡¯s punishment is quite good. It¡¯ll teach her a lesson.]


    [Hrious. Commenter up there, did you not follow the previous seasons of Traveler? I suggest you go watch them.]


    [Friendly reminder: don¡¯t doubt Bai Lin, or you¡¯ll be pped in the face!]


    Bai Shao was just testing the waters with such an outrageous condition. If Bai Lin was just acting tough, she would definitely not ept such absurd terms.


    To his surprise, Bai Lin nodded calmly. She then borrowed a hair clip from Jin Ran and put her ear against the lock as she kept changing the angle.


    Bai Shao panicked.


    She could hunt, build houses, fight and solve problems. He thought that those were Bai Lin¡¯s limit. In addition, he had not been pped in the face for a few hours now, so his contempt for her prevailed.


    Who would have thought that she knew how to pick locks?! It must be just a show?


    Bai Shao leaned over. ¡°I think you should stop struggling. If you can¡¯t open it, then you can¡¯t open it. What about this? You don¡¯t have to bark like a dog, just set up the tent.¡±


    He paused for a moment. Seeing that Bai Lin was unresponsive, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Click.


    Bai Lin tossed the unlocked lock at Bai Shao¡¯s feet who stiffened. ¡°Go ahead and set up the tent.¡±


    Bai Shao mumbled, ¡°Fine. What¡¯s the big deal about it? This vi looks strange. It¡¯s even built in such a ce. I wouldn¡¯t stay in it even if you gave me money.¡±


    Bai Xi tucked her hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. I¡¯m a little worried about jiejie and the others.¡±


    Surprisingly, the vi only looked scary on the outside. The interior was designed warmly with bathrooms, dining room, bedrooms, and other basic facilities fully equipped.


    Jin Ran turned on the tap and turned to tell Bai Lin excitedly, ¡°Jiejie! There¡¯s hot water here!¡±


    Upon hearing the good news, everyone wore rxed and excited expressions.


    The past few days of survival in the wild had made them lose their grace as the high society. Although they tried to maintain their cleanliness, they had not taken a bath for five days in such a muddy environment. Even eating had be secondary now.


    Zhao Yuan pulled Bai Xi along to look around and came to the second floor.


    This was a master bedroom that faced the sun and was twice the size of the other rooms.


    Zhao Yuan excitedly pulled Bai Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Xixi, this room is not bad. Let¡¯s stay here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s taken.¡± Bai Lin came out of the bathroom.


    She washed her face, and a few strands of hair were stuck on her forehead. She looked refreshing with a docile hint, but when she looked up, her eyes revealed a cold and stern vibe. ¡°How are you actually picking a room? Have you forgotten that you have to ept your defeat?¡±


    Of course Zhao Yuan remembered, but she did not take the bet seriously.


    It was just a bet. Would Bai Lin really stop her? She was an elder and Bai Lin¡¯s mother. Was Bai Lin going to sleep sofortably in the vi but let her family get bitten by mosquitoes outside? She would beughed at if words got out!


    ¡°Bai Lin, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Zhao Yuan nced at her in dissatisfaction. ¡°Do you have the heart to let your family suffer outside?¡±


    Bai Lin was indifferent as she sat on the couch. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want to fulfill the bet?¡±


    Bai Shao had been looking for food in the refrigerator and had only juste


    up with a banana in his hand.


    He did not know what was going on and thought that Bai Lin did not want his mother and sister to take a bath, so he shouted, ¡°This vi is not yours. We only agreed to sleep in a tent outside. Why can¡¯t we use the facilities inside?¡±


    ¡°I took this room first. If you want to use the amenities, you should use them elsewhere.¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed even more as she criticized, ¡°You¡¯re the older sister. Can¡¯t you just give in to your younger sister?¡±


    Bai Lin clicked her tongue and suddenly sprang up. Fast as lightning, she firmly and forcefully threw the three people out of the room and locked the door.


    A few secondster, persistent knocks on the door sounded.


    Bai Lin ignored it and went to take a shower..

 Chapter 50 - 50: The Limelight

    Chapter 50: The Limelight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    By the time she finished washing up, the others were almost done cleaning up as well. The three people at the door were nowhere to be seen too.


    Bai Lin dried her hair as she went downstairs. She wore loose and soft pajamas which looked cozy, adding a softness to her usual fierceness.


    It was quite lively downstairs.


    Bai Xi was smiling beside Yan Ruo, Zhou Guang and Lin Sen were talking about something across them, Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao were sitting around the table, and Fan Feng was in a daze next to them.


    Jin Ran was alone on the outer circle of the group, staring nervously at the second floor. When she saw Bai Lining down, her eyes lit up. ¡°Jiejie!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes then went to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin adapted well and found an empty seat to casually sit down.


    Zhou Guang walked over and wanted to help her dry her hair, but someone was faster than him. Who knew how Yan Ruo¡¯s legs grew, but it seemed like he had only taken one step before he was already behind Bai Lin. He naturally took the towel from Bai Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s still dripping at the back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Bai Lin was very independent, but she did not mind being served. She squinted her eyes like a cute andzy cat.


    Not only was Best Actor good at bandaging, he was also professional in controlling his strength when drying one¡¯s hair. Bai Lin almost fell asleep from howfortable it was.


    Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao seemed to be afraid of something as they obediently stayed in their original spot. They did not speak but only red at her fiercely.


    Jin Ran cut up some fruits and fed it to Bai Lin¡¯s lips, where thetter did not put up any courteous act and ate it directly.


    Zhou Guang saw that there was nothing he could do and caught a glimpse of the guitar hanging on the wall, so he took it down and sat back down beside Bai Lin.


    As his fingertips strung lightly, a string of smooth and pleasant music greeted the room. Zhou Guang spent a few seconds to ready himself before he parted his lips.


    The song was rxed and pleasant. Zhou Guang¡¯s clear voice echoed in the room. He yed the song as he looked at Bai Lin, his eyes full of adoration.


    Bai Lin¡¯s hair was dry by the end of the song. She turned to look at Zhou Guang and pped with a beam. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±


    Zhou Guang chuckled. ¡°You cane to me anytime you want to listen to it.¡± [Sob, sob, sob. Who¡¯s shedding tears of envy?]


    [I also want my head to be touched by Best Actor¡¯s hand and listen to Best


    Singer singing by my side. I want to the pretty genius to feed me fruit too.]


    [I¡¯m willing to give up ten years of my life in exchange. Please, let me be Bai Lin for a day.]


    [I quite liked Bai Lin but now I can¡¯t bring myself to like her anymore. How can she feel so entitled to be taken care of like this? Everyone¡¯s the same and has been working hard the whole day. It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have hands. Why should Best Actor dry her hair for her?]


    [Oh, is it the green-eyed monster? Are you jealous that Bai Lin has someone to pamper her?]


    [Bai Lin is indeed worthy of this kind of treatment. She has been protecting her team members so much and carrying them the whole way. What¡¯s wrong with enjoying life for a bit now?]


    Bai Xi kept staring at Bai Lin. Seeing thetter being surrounded by people, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood and could barely maintain the gentle smile on her face.


    Lin Sen pushed up his sses and nced at her. ¡°Are you done setting up the tent?¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s expression immediately changed with someone paying attention to her. She looked a little dejected as she answered, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m not as good as jiejie who knows everything.¡±


    She was wearing a pink furry monster pajamas, and her fair little face was buried in the fleece, making her look even more fragile and pitiful but also a little cute.


    Bai Xi knew which angle of hers looked the most pitiful, so she slowly blinked and softened her voice even more. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. I¡¯m so hungry.


    Lin -gege¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s stomach growled. She got up, stretched, and slowly walked to the kitchen.


    Those who were originally in the living room followed Bai Lin to the kitchen.


    Bai Xi was interrupted by Bai Lin albeit thetter did it unconsciously. She paused and wanted to continue, but Lin Sen¡¯s attention was no longer on her.


    He was focused on looking at Bai Lin.


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and grabbed Lin Sen¡¯s arm, but he pulled it away coldly before he smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I can help with anything.¡± He then followed the others into the kitchen.


    Bai Xi¡¯s nails dug into her palm and nearly bit her lower lip to bleeding. She stood in ce for a few seconds before lifting her feet and followed.


    Bai Lin held the rabbit in one hand and a knife in another in the kitchen. She was about to deal with it.


    Suddenly, someone pounced over.


    Bai Xi snatched the rabbit away and looked pitifully at Bai Lin. ¡°Jiejie, what are you going to do to it?¡±


    Bai Lin was baffled. ¡°I¡¯m cooking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re eating the rabbit?¡±


    ¡°What else? Should I be eating you?¡± Bai Lin spun the knife and smirked evilly as she said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re too skinny. There¡¯s nothing to eat.¡±


    ¡°Jie! You¡¯re injured!¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: Even More Ruthless

    Chapter 51: Even More Ruthless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Shao suddenly shouted and rushed over nervously. He grabbed Bai Xi¡¯s arm and growled angrily at Bai Lin, ¡°How can you be so vicious? You could hurt even your little sister!¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes turned red with tears welled up in them. She looked at Bai Lin timidly. ¡°Jiejie, I¡¯m fine. But can you not eat the rabbit? Rabbits are so cute, why would you eat them?¡±


    At the same time, the camera focused on Bai Xi¡¯s arm and zoomed in. The wound was less than a centimeter wide and was bleeding a little.


    [Hurry up and send her to the hospital or her wound¡¯s healing.]


    [Can¡¯t you guys have some sympathy? I hope you¡¯re as happy as you are now when you¡¯re being scolded even though you¡¯re injured.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans are really brainless. If she hadn¡¯t suddenly gone crazy and pounced to grab the rabbit, would she have been wounded?]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Bai Xi¡¯s indeed a little princess. A wound the size of a fingernail is already so serious that she¡¯s about to die. Bai Lin was bitten by a wolf because of her and she didn¡¯t even say anything. Didn¡¯t you see it too? Or are you having selective blindness?]


    [I really doubt Bai Xi¡¯s mental state. What¡¯s wrong with Bai Lin eating the rabbit she won afterpleting the mission? Ducks are cute too when they¡¯re young, but I remember Bax xi saying that she likes roast duck the most.]


    Bai Lin looked at Bai Xi with a speechless expression. She was shocked by thetter¡¯s stupidity.


    Bai Lin met eyes with Bai Xi¡¯s teary ones and smiled. ¡°Little pigs, sheep, and cows are also cute but I don¡¯t see you not eat them.¡±


    Bai Xi sniffled. ¡°You just can¡¯t eat rabbits. Rabbits are the cutest. They are our good friends.¡±


    ¡°I understand, ¡± Bai Lin said as if she was suddenly enlightened.


    She walked over unhurriedly. Bai Xi was sitting on the ground. She squatted down and ran her fingers through the rabbit¡¯s soft fur. With her eyes lowered, she looked very gentle.


    An inexplicable fear rose within Bai Xi and she braced herself. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong¡­? Jiejie, are you upset?¡±


    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Bai Lin retracted her hand, as if she was only there to pet the rabbit.


    With her back against the light, she reached out and patted Bai Lin¡¯s head gently, like how one would pat a dog. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Zhou Guang walked over with cold and distant eyes. He used a wet towel to wipe Bai Lin¡¯s hands as if Bai Xi was some kind of trash that had dirtied her hands.


    However, Bai Xi¡¯s attention was not on this. She stared at Bai Lin in a daze. The rabbit was indeed given to her, and the argument seemed to have ended with Bai Lin taking a blow. However, she did not feel like she had won.


    Bai Xi had never seeded in taking advantage of Bai Lin before. Now that she hadpleted this task so easily, she only felt even more uneasy.


    What was Bai Lin doing? What was she nning this time?


    Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao did not think as much as Bai Lin did. They only saw the surface and thought that Bai Lin had been convinced by Bai Xi and thus revealed her weak side.


    Bai Shao¡¯s eyes flitted and he went along with the flow. ¡°Did we want the rabbit? Xixi¡¯s arm is injured and you want to settle the score like this? No way!¡±


    When the others saw his greedy and aggressive side, they could not help but feel repulsed. They more or less looked annoyed but Bai Lin was calm as she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Zhao Yuan and her son understood each other as she immediately said, ¡°Xixi is injured. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to sleep in a tent outside.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you want Bai Xi to sleep in the vi?¡± Bai Lin asked lightly.


    It made Zhao Yuan look down on the insensible child even more.


    If it were Xixi, she would definitely understand the hint in her words. How could Bai Lin still not understand when she already made it so clear? She was probably the only mother out there who was this forgiving.


    Zhao Yuan said arrogantly, ¡°I have to take care of Xixi. It¡¯s not safe for Xiao


    Shao to live in a tent alone outside. You should understand now, right?¡±


    Lin Sen sneered, ¡°You lost the bet and you want to go back on your word?¡±


    Zhao Yuan was annoyed but she did not say anything too overbearing because of Lin Sen¡¯s parents. She only said with a scowl, ¡°This is between me and Bai


    Lin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Bai Lin replied, causing Zhao Yuan to be angrier.


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard Bai Lin continue, ¡°But it¡¯s not like it¡¯s non-negotiable with me.¡±


    ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at the three of them with a smile, saying slowly, ¡°When you betted with me earlier, what was the punishment if I lose the bet again?¡±


    ¡°You pitch the tent while barking,¡± Bai Shao replied subconsciously. He paused and said impatiently, ¡°What does this have to do with anything?¡±


    Bai Lin giggled like a child who had found a toy. ¡°You and Bai Xi crawl three rounds around the vi, barking like a dog as you do. Once you¡¯re done, the earlier bet will be voided.. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52: The Penalty

    Chapter 52: The Penalty


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Oh my god, I thought that Bai Shao was already ruthless. I didn¡¯t expect Bai


    Lin to be even more ruthless.]


    [Bai Shao deserves it. He was the one who provoked Lin-jie.]


    [I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If my Lin-jie wants revenge, she takes it on the same day. She¡¯s not dragging it on until the next day.]


    Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao were dumbfounded. They obviously did not expect that Bai Lin woulde up with such vicious conditions in a livestream with hundreds of millions of people.


    Did she not care about what others would think of her?


    Zhao Yuan was so shocked that she was almost speechless. ¡°W-what are you saying? Our Xixi is a public figure. If she really does that, what would her fans think of her?¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin!¡± Bai Shao yelled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Bai Xi was the first to snap back to reality. She held the rabbit in her arms tightly and sobbed with a frown, ¡°Jiejie, I¡¯m sorry. Did I make you unhappy by saving the rabbit? Is that why you¡¯re humiliating me like this?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that Bai Shao was humiliating Bai Lin when he asked her to bark like a dog earlier?¡± Fan Feng could not help but sneer.


    Bai Xi¡¯s heart gave a squeeze, and she suddenly looked at Fan Feng.


    Fan Feng had always been her backup and had always been obedient to her. Why did he be so abnormal after meeting Bai Lin?


    As Fan Feng met her gaze, his eyes were no longer filled with the usual infatuation. ¡°What are you looking at? Did i say something wrong?¡±


    Bai Lin smiled and admired the embarrassed Bai Xi and the other two for a while. Zhou Guang caught a hint of mischief in her eyes and sighed. He gently poked Bai Lin¡¯s soft face. ¡°yful.¡±


    Bai Lin turned to look at him and retorted with a grin, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Zhou Guang rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Their conversation was neither loud nor soft, and everyone could hear it. Only then did the three people realize that they had been tricked.


    Bai Shao was so angry that he could not control his emotions. He had also forgotten about Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo¡¯s warning to him when Bai Lin was taking a bath. He rushed forward and raised his fist, ready to hit Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes flickered with interest, but the fist did notnd on her.


    Yan Ruo stood in front of Bai Lin and swiftly grabbed Bai Shao¡¯s wrist. Yan Ruo was very strong, and thetter was unable to break free.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although Bai Shao was a good-for-nothing, he was still a healthy young man. Yan Ruo looked so weak that he could not even withstand a gust of wind, but he actually had some skills.


    Bai Shao struggled, his face flushed red. ¡°Let go!¡±


    Yan Ruo paused for a few seconds. With a casual push, Bai Shao fell down.


    Bai Lin yawned and saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s sote and everyone¡¯s hungry. Alright, I¡¯ll be a little more understanding.¡±


    The three of them looked at her.


    Bai Linughed and said, ¡°Bai Shao, didn¡¯t you learn martial arts? Come on, perform for us. Do three backflips.¡±


    Bai Shao often bully others because of his martial arts background and he had always been proud of it. However, Bai Lin¡¯s tone made him ufortable and his face burned hot with embarrassment.


    He seemed to have be a circus monkey. This was not all. Bai Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi felt her back run cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re Bai Shao¡¯s elder sister. Don¡¯t stand around. Do the backflips together.¡±


    sne tnen 100Kea at Lnao yuan.


    ¡°You want me to do backflips too?¡± Zhao Yuan asked nervously as her throat closed up.


    Bai Lin looked at her fingertips and said, ¡°How could I? I¡¯ve always respected the old and doted on the young. You don¡¯t have to do that. Just count from the side. Be loud. If I can¡¯t hear you, it doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°Lin Sen, you supervise them. I¡¯ll go outside and take care of the food.¡±


    As Bai Lin spoke, she grabbed a chicken from the cage in the corner of the kitchen and left with a knife.


    She was about a dozen steps away when she suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at the three people who suddenly became alert. She shed them a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t bezy.¡±


    The light bounced off the tip of the knife, bright as snow.


    [Bai Lin, you bad woman, but you¡¯re so cool. Goshhhh]


    [I approve of this military training. Bai Lin made d*mn sure these people know their ce. That¡¯s for acting so overbearing earlier. This feels so good.] [Bai Xi and the two, man, they just had to provoke such a demon.]


    [What¡¯s wrong with everyone¡¯s judgement? Isn¡¯t Bai Lin threatening them? She doesn¡¯t respect her family and only cares about her own selfish desires. Disgusting.]


    [My baby Xixi is injured. Why is she still so aggressive? She doesn¡¯t care about the feelings of others at all. I think that¡¯s all she¡¯ll be for the rest of her life. Her achievements mustn¡¯t beparable to Xixi¡¯s.]


    [I¡¯m speechless. If Bai Zi doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed, she shouldn¡¯t have provoked Bai Lin! Why are you Bai Xi fans like her? All of you like to stir troubles?]


    [Stop fighting. Is everyone¡¯s livestream doing alright? Why¡¯s mine gone ck?]


    [My screen¡¯s gone back too.]


    [What¡¯s going on? Did Bai Lin kidnap the camera again?]

 Chapter 53 - 53: Scared

    Chapter 53: Scared


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While Bai Lin and her group members were taking care of the meal preparation, the arguments went on in thements section.


    Fans from all sides were very aggressive and a chaotic battle began in thements section. The poprity remained high on the primetime slot and ranked first.


    The production team was not scared of the arguments. They were more afraid that the audience would be calm and not pay attention to the show.


    When Bai Xi and the others finished their tasks, Bai Lin had also finished meal prepping. No matter what they felt, their hunger was real.


    In addition to the dispute just now, Bai Xi was also a little tired, so she became more well-behaved and obediently followed to cook.


    Despite that, she did petty tricks during the process, like secretly blocking the camera that was facing Bai Lin, or deliberately cutting her finger to act pitiful and not do anything.


    Bai Lin just let them be. She would deal with them when she had time.


    They had a sumptuous dinner. It was rare for the production team to be nice.


    All the ingredients were fresh and abundant, and they even came with recipes.


    Everyone was full and ready to rest when the light suddenly went out.


    A sharp scream of a woman rang out from somewhere in the vi.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°A power outage? It¡¯s easy to lose power in this ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This is a rainforest. There are no electric cables. What was the vi using to generate electricity just now?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s crying.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s voice was deep and calm, appearing even more mysterious and scary in the dark.


    Zhou Guang was not afraid of ghosts. Although he rarely participated in variety shows, he knew the characteristics of one. His eyes flickered as he moved closer to Bai Lin, but there was already someone beside her.


    It was Yan Ruo.


    Zhou Guang took advantage of the darkness to rebut Yan Ruo and said in a hushed tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yan Ruo replied, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Zhou Guang was extremely disgusted and quickly stood on Bai Lin¡¯s other side.


    That b*stard would not even bat an eye if he were to kill someone. How could he be scared by a gimmick like this?


    Zhou Guang held onto Bai Lin¡¯s arm and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sis, did you hear that? I¡¯m so scared.¡¯


    It was just acting pitiful. Everyone knew how to do it.


    Zhou Guang provocatively red at Yan Ruo, but thetter only smiled and did not say anything.


    Bai Lin patted him and retracted her arm. She said coolly, ¡°Ge, you¡¯re someone who can scare the haunted house workers to tears. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Zhou Guang saw Bai Lin looking at Yan Ruo with the moonlight from the window.


    In the dark, Yan Ruo looked even more fragile. His long eyshes trembled and his lips were tightly pressed together as if he was very nervous. His hands hung by his side, and the back of Bai Lin¡¯s hand identally touched him. He was cold.


    She naturally pulled Yan Ruo back, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s entire aura rxed as he moved closer to her, saying in a low tone,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zhou Guang was speechless. Damn it, he met a professional.


    Lin Sen felt someone grab his hand in the dark. He frowned and wanted to shake it off, but Bai Xi said in a quivering voice, ¡°Lin-ge¡­¡± She sounded like she was about to cry.


    Lin Sen hesitated for a moment and let her hold onto him.


    Bai Xi had her own ns.


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo were too difficult to win over, and they followed Bai Lin¡¯s every order. She needed time to think of a way. Lin Sen was someone she could win over now, so she would deal with him first.


    In the current team, only Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan were her own people, which would be disadvantageous for her future performance.


    If Jin Hang and Lu Zhi were still around, she would not have been in such a sorry state tonight.


    In the dark, everyone looked either fearful or calm, but they were thinking of different things individually.


    Bai Shao grabbed his hair in frustration. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so annoying to not let us sleep in the middle of the night!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone heard the crisp tick from their watches. There was a text message on it.


    [This is a vi with a story.]


    [It¡¯s said that a family of three once lived here. They spent all their savings to build this vi in the forest, but what awaited them was not a happy life.] [Mom killed her son and husband with an axe and hid their bodies in the basement.]


    [Shortly after that, she put on a red dress and ended her life with a knife.]


    [Her soul is still wandering around the vi, and she¡¯s possessed one of you just now.]


    The eerie old residence, the gory story, and the dark environment stimted everyone¡¯s nerves.


    The timid Jin Ran could not help but rush into Bai Lin¡¯s arms and cry, ¡°What should I do, jiejie? I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Bai Lin hugged her tightly tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think there¡¯s a new mission.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s hand was released because of Jin Ran.


    His gaze cooled down, which amused Zhou Guang. Thetter slung his arm over his good friend¡¯s shoulder and snickered, ¡°You mustn¡¯t have expected this huh? That you have to fight for a woman from another woman..¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: Catching the Ghost

    Chapter 54: Catching the Ghost


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The lights in the vi were out, but the light from their watches was still there, so they could see things about two meters away.


    After Bai Lin read the message, she went to the door of the vi and turned the doorknob before she told everyone, ¡°The door¡¯s locked. It¡¯s probably the same for the other exits.


    Bai Shao did not believe it. He went to the kitchen and wanted to climb out from the window but found that the window could not be opened either, so he came back silently.


    Bai Lin gathered everyone around the round table in the living room and exined her thoughts.


    ¡°The mission asked us to find the ghost among us based on the clues.¡±


    Bai Lin tapped her finger on the table and said, ¡°The background story is important. We can split upter to look for the entrance to the basement, the red dress, the knife, the axe, and other things mentioned in the short message.¡±


    Zhou Guang spoke up, ¡°I was in the room on the first floor. I¡¯ve searched it before and there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡±


    The others also reported their situations as well.


    Yan Ruo caressed the chair¡¯s armrest as he said thoughtfully, ¡°We can rule out the second floor. Only the kitchen and the storeroom haven¡¯t been searched on the first floor.


    Lin Sen thought of something bad. ¡°The storage room is too dirty. There are many bugs in it. I don¡¯t know how the production team set it up.¡±


    ¡°Jiejie, you can search there then?¡± Bai Xi blinked and said weakly, ¡°You dared to catch centipedes with your bare hands when you were in the forest. You¡¯re so good.¡±


    Bai Lin nced at her. ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, why don¡¯t you go as training? What if your fear of insects affects your career in the future?¡±


    Bai Xi went silent.


    Bai Lin looked away and said calmly, ¡°We have to move together. The message also says that the ghost will kill one person every 15 minutes. If we¡¯re together, it¡¯ll be easier for the ghost to expose itself.¡±


    Jin Ran was a little hesitant. ¡°But does the ghost know that they¡¯re the ghost? If they don¡¯t know, how are we supposed to find them?¡±


    ¡°And we don¡¯t know how the ghost will attack.¡± Bai Shao yed many games and knew the routine of such games very well. He said confidently, ¡°We can choose a person to be locked in the room alone and observe the ghost¡¯s killing pattern.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my son, so very smart,¡± Zhao Yuan praised.


    ¡°Xiao Shao, you¡¯re the best,¡± Bai Xi echoed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who suggested it, then you can go.¡±


    ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. What other good ideas do you have?¡±


    Bai Lin stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s split into two teams. My team and I will go to the storeroom first. Your team will search the kitchen.¡¯


    Bai Shao muttered, ¡°Why should we listen to you? You¡¯re good at putting on an act.¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe with me to the storeroom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go then,¡± Bai Shao said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    The few of them discussed for a while and finally decided on the group division.


    Bai Lin, Lin Sen, Bai Shao, Jin Ran, and Fan Feng would go to the storeroom while the rest would go to the kitchen.


    Before they left, Bai Lin whispered in Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo¡¯s ears, ¡°Keep an eye on Bai Xi. There might be something off with her.¡±


    ¡°Search quickly ande into the storage room before the ghost starts killing,¡± she told Yan Ruo.


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo nodded. They did not know why Bai Lin suspected Bai Xi, but they believed in Bai Lin.


    The audience, who had the omniscient point of view, wanted to rush into the variety show scene and shout grabbing their cors.


    [Zhou-ge! My light! Don¡¯t blindly trust her!]


    [Ah, ah, ah, I shouldn¡¯t have watched Travelers in the middle of the night. This is too exciting! I can¡¯t sleep!]


    [Who¡¯d have thought that Bai Lin is the ghost? Her reaction is too natural. Isn¡¯t she afraid at all? She¡¯s even taken the lead to find her own loophole.]


    [The situation is nowpletely under Bai Lin¡¯s control, but I¡¯m a little curious. The condition for a ghost to kill someone is to be alone with them and have a knife or axe. But Bai Lin¡¯s taking the initiative to team up. How is she going to do it?]


    [That¡¯s not all. When I looked through the previous videos and zoomed in on Bai Lin¡¯s message, other than the two conditions of the weapon and being alone, it also said that if she didn¡¯t kill anyone when the time¡¯s up, she¡¯ll lose right away.]


    [But she can choose to turn the Derson into a ghost too. right?]


    [It can only be done once, and the target must be someone from her original family. The conditions for turning the person into a ghost are the same as killing someone. Before that happens, that person mustn¡¯t know her identity.


    In short¡­ it¡¯s quite difficult.]


    [I feel like it¡¯ll be very difficult for the ghost to win this game.] [Bai Lin¡¯s going to kill the first person in seven minutes. I¡¯m nervous.]


    [Such an important role for Bai Lin? How much benefit did she give the production team?]


    [Don¡¯t be jealous. There¡¯s only something exciting to watch when it¡¯s Bai Lin who gets this identity. If Bai Xi gets it, the game will be over directly..]

 Chapter 55 - 55: Turning Him Into a Ghost

    Chapter 55: Turning Him Into a Ghost


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The storage room was at the innermost part of the first floor. When Bai Lin and the others arrived, the door was closed and locked. The door was rundown, and it did not look like it was in the same house as the living room or the bedrooms. It looked like it could be kicked open with just one kick.


    Since Bai Shao had been yed like a monkey by Bai Lin before this, he deliberately rushed forward to show off his strength. ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Bai Lin did not fight with him and moved to the side.


    Bai Shao deliberately made a pose and kicked the door, then became the first one to enter the storeroom. However, he quickly came out and covered his mouth with a wince as if he was about to vomit.


    Bai Lin teased him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Bai Shao?¡±


    Bai Shao waved his hand. He did not want to recall what had just happened and weakly waved at Bai Lin. ¡°Nothing. You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡± Bai Lin put her hands in her pockets and walked in unhurriedly.


    Bai Shao did not hear Bai Lin¡¯s cry from the outside and felt a little strange. After mentally preparing himself, he followed at back of the group.


    The narrow and cramped storage room was filled with an unpleasant moldy smell. The insects that had been trampled to death burst and made the floor sticky to walk on since it got mixed with the dust on the ground,


    The light was aimed at the floor, revealing a pile of skulls to everyone.


    Lin Sen was shocked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this when I came earlier.¡±


    There were stationary creatures like maggots in the empty eye sockets of the skulls. Bai Lin picked one up, mashed it with her fingers, and sniffed it. She was a little disappointed when she said, ¡°It¡¯s a prop with syrup inside.¡±


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    [No wait, why is Bai Lin so calm?]


    [I almost peed my pants when I saw the skeletons. My Lin-jie is amazing. She even dares to squat down and observe them.]


    [The props team has some skills. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really won¡¯t be able to tell that it¡¯s fake.]


    [The setting here is so strange. The basement should be here, right?]


    [I¡¯m so worried and anxious. Why is Bai Lin still so slow? There¡¯s only three minutes left to kill. How can she still have the mood to study the props on the floor?]


    Bai Lin could not see thements. Even if she did, she would not care.


    The storeroom was very small, fitting only two people maximum. With Bai Lin¡¯s suggestion, everyone agreed to let her search the room.


    Although Bai Shao was still disgruntled, he had to swallow it. He really could not stand the smell and strange environment inside.


    Almost a minute had passed when Bai Shao heard a creaking sound from the storeroom. He immediately asked nervously, ¡°How is it? Is it opened?¡± No one answered.


    Bai Shao¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Bai Lin? Are you mute? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    The people in the kitchen also heard Bai Shao¡¯s call. They had finished searching. There was a secret door under the counter, but the door was locked. A key was needed as the lock could not be broken by force.


    Other than that, there were no other clues, so they came to the door of the storage room.


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo entered the storage room without any fear.


    On the floor filled with skeletons, a holerge enough for one person to pass through appeared. Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo looked at each other. Zhou Guang stepped aside to let Yan Ruo enter.


    The hollow space was eerie and had a musty smell. Bai Xi knew that these were all fake and was not too afraid.


    Her gaze swept over Zhou Guang who was preparing to go inside and she walked in as well, pretending to have identally tripped over the threshold and fall on him.


    Zhou Guang subconsciously caught her and pushed her away instantly. He patted the ce where Bai Xi had touched him with a frown but was toozy to care about her and continued what he was doing only for Yan Ruo¡¯s voice that came from below to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te down yet. The ce is too small. This isn¡¯t the basement. I only found the key,¡± he said.


    Hence, Zhou Guang went back and shone his shlight inside.


    The interior was indeed narrow and cramped. The walls could be seen at a nce with broken jars and other things in the corners, making it even more crowded.


    Zhou Guang¡¯s expression was a little panicky. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Where¡¯s my cute little sister?¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin went down first.¡± Fan Feng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The four of us saw her go down!¡±


    Suddenly, no one spoke in the room. It was so quiet that it was creepy.


    ¡°Could it be that Bai Lin¡­ got killed by the ghost?¡± Fan Feng trembled as he made this deduction.


    Everyone looked at the time. As they had expected!


    Lin Sen pushed up his sses and retorted, ¡°Impossible. Even if she was killed, she shouldn¡¯t have disappearedpletely.¡±


    Could there really be a ghost?


    Everyone shivered in unison.


    Yan Ruo crawled out of the space with a frown. ¡°The one who was killed should be Bai Lin.¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. There are too few clues. I¡¯ve got the key to the basement in the kitchen. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked toward the kitchen, not waiting for the group¡¯s reaction.


    The others were bewildered, but they still decided to follow Yan Ruo to the basement for a look.


    The audience inments section went speechless.


    [Yan-ge is indeed the best actor. With his acting skills, I really can¡¯t tell that he¡¯s been turned into a ghost by Bai Lin..]

 Chapter 56 - 56: Victory

    Chapter 56: Victory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Finding the ghost was a small task of this task point, so there was a time limit to ensure that the guests would not stay up toote.


    With one person dying every 15 minutes, the game was over after two hours. They had already pieced together the truth of the story.


    The wife was abused by the husband and finally could not take it any longer, so she killed the man. Their son came up to stop her, but the woman failed to control her strength and killed the son as well.


    She had a mental breakdown and tried to find a way to resurrect her son. In the end, she sacrificed herself and found her son¡¯s soul.


    In spite of it, both of them were spirits wandering around the vi looking for a scapegoat.


    The rules stated that those who were killed had to return to their rooms and lock the doors. They could only leave after urately writing down who the ghost had possessed at the final stage of finding the murderer.


    The correct answer was Yan Ruo and Bai Lin.


    Everyone went down. Some guessed it all wrong, some only voted for Yan Ruo, and Bai Lin had three votes in the end¡ªit was from Zhao Yuan, Bai Xi, and Bai Shao.


    When Bai Lin who had been missing the whole time appeared in front of the ¡°corpses¡±, Zhou Guang pounced and tickled Bai Lin. ¡°Well done huh, you even set your brother up.¡±


    Yan Ruo pulled Zhou Guang away without a sound. ¡°I¡¯m her aplice.¡±


    Lin Sen and Fan Feng were excited. They were a little sleepy at first, but they were now shocked by the murderer.


    They had used the clues to deduce that there might be more than one ghost and had also deduced the way the ghost killed. However, all of their correct suspicions had been refuted by Yan Ruo.


    They all died mysteriously. Although they tried their best to form a group, a few of them were bewitched by Yan Ruo and went out alone, thus they got killed.


    Fan Feng sighed, ¡°Hats off to you. Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin¡¯s cooperation is invincible.¡±


    ¡°Cunning.¡± Lin Sen looked at Bai Lin. ¡°You were the first to go missing so that it¡¯d be easier to make a moveter?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded.


    ¡°Did youe up with all your ns in the storeroom?¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°Best Actor Yan was the first person to find me, so I used this n.¡±


    Lin Sen went through what happened tonight and asked again, ¡°How did you get out of the basement in the storeroom?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage in the basement,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°It leads to the room where the female ghost used to live. It¡¯s the room Bai Xi is staying in now.¡±


    Bai Xi died early. Although this game was good for interaction, she never had the chance to go out of the room, so she naturally could note into contact with Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang.


    Even though it was just a game and the background story was fabricated, she could not help shivering when Bai Lin said that her room was where the female ghost stayed.


    It was all Bai Lin¡¯s fault. If it was not for her, she would have stayed in the big room facing the sun instead of such an unlucky ce.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy as she stayed where it was more obscured. When she felt Bai Lin¡¯s gaze sweep over, she returned to her innocent and naive appearance.


    She smiled casually and said as if implying something, ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯ve fooled us all. You¡¯re so smart. If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a trick. ¡±


    [Xixi is right. I think Bai Lin is a liar. Don¡¯t be fooled by her! She¡¯s so scheming, it¡¯s scary. It must be tiring to be with such a person, right? Who knows when we¡¯ll fall into her trap?]


    [That¡¯s right. She¡¯s tricked my heart away and caused me to be sleepless every night. All I can think about is Bai Lin. She¡¯s so bad!]


    [This is just a game¡­ Besides, didn¡¯t Best Actor Yan work with Bai Lin? Bai Lin kills in secret while Yan Ruo deceives in the open. Their teamwork is perfect.]


    [No work is tiring when it¡¯s a man together with a woman. This ship is sailing for me again.]


    [Suspecting that Lin-jie has some special identity. She¡¯s really good at hiding.


    She¡¯s been following other people around but they never discovered her.]


    [She¡¯s really amazing. Her control of her body and breathing is perfect. How did she train it?]


    By the time the review was over, it was already midnight. Bai Lin yawned and looked at Bai Xizily. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve got to work harder. Eat more walnuts to boost your brainpower and you wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid to be the second person I killed.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s expression froze.


    That damned Bai Lin.


    She thought of something, and her expression softened.


    This episode was about to end soon, and the guests for the second episode would be reset. She had received the guest list before the show started.


    Travelers had always used an elimination system. A few guests would be eliminated each episode, and the shortlisted guests woulde in.


    The six neers in the next episode were close to her and would protect her unconditionally. By then, Bai Lin would be nothing.


    Bai Xi¡¯s lips curled up as she looked confidently at Bai Lin who was going upstairs.. She was going to make her regret what she had done!

 Chapter 57 - 57: Alluring

    Chapter 57: Alluring


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin¡¯s circadian rhythm that was cultivated from being in the mercenary group for years woke her up at 6:30 a.m. despite her sleeping close to 2 a.m.


    After she got up, she took a quick shower and was ready to go downstairs to pack up and continue to the next mission.


    When she passed by Yan Ruo¡¯s door, she remembered that the knife that she used as a prop was still with him after she worked with him yesterday.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no response. She knocked on it twice more. ¡°He¡¯s not up yet?¡±


    Yan Ruo had always woken up early previously. Could it be that he was too tired from yesterday?


    Bai Lin felt that it was possible. Just as she was about to leave, the door opened.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s bathrobe was wide open as he carried some hot steam with him. There were even some water droplets on his strong chest. His semi-long hair was wet and he was drying his hairzily. He turned to look at Bai Lin. ¡°Come in and talk?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s gaze shifted away from his chest, feeling a little guilty in conscience for some reason. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m here to get the knife.¡±


    This was what it meant to look thin when one was dressed but muscr when one was undressed. The man looked fragile and weak, so it was s surprise that the muscles under his clothes were so sexy.


    Bai Lin felt her face heat up. When she went on missions with her pals, she had seen a lot of pecs too, but she had never been embarrassed.


    Seeing Bai Lin like this, there was a quick sh of smile in Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes. He slightly leaned over to move closer to Bai Lin.


    When the pleasant smell of his shampoo greeted Bai Lin¡¯s nose, she subconsciously wanted to step back, but Yan Ruo pressed down on her shoulder.


    Hisrge hand, which felt rather powerful, slowly moved over.


    [F*ck, a strike right at the opening of the show.]


    [Passerby here, I just entered the livestream. I don¡¯t know much. Doesn¡¯t Best Actor Yan stay away from women? What is he doing?]


    [If I haven¡¯t been watching the livestream and known that Bai Lin came out from her room, I¡¯d have thought that the two of them had slept together.]


    [Help, help! Is this something I can watch without paying? My nose is bleeding.]


    [Are Bai Lin and Yan Ruo going to kiss?]


    [So exciting so early in the morning. No wonder he¡¯s titled the sexiest man in the world. Hehe, I like it.]


    6:30 a.m. was the time with the least inte traffic, but Traveler¡¯s live stream channel was still bustling with activity. Hundreds of thousands of people around the world were fully focused on the man and woman on the screen.


    Bai Lin felt that she was not even as nervous as she was nowpared to when someone pointed a gun at her. It was not that she had any other thoughts, but the atmosphere was so flirtatious that it made her stiffen subconsciously. She seemed to have heard a deep chuckle. In the next second, a finger brushed past her ear. Yan Ruo backed away holding a ball of red fur in his hand. He gently twisted it and blew it away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put the knife back.¡± Yan Ruo smiled. ¡°Do you want toe in and have some water?¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head and quickly left.


    Zhou Guang and Jin Ran also had the habit of waking up early. They were looking for something to eat in the kitchen when they saw Bai Line down.


    Jin Ran was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Jiejie, your face is so red. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Bai Lin walked to the sink and got some cold water to wash her face. She mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I drank too much hot water.¡±


    Zhou Guang rarely saw Bai Lin being flustered like this. While he was observing from the side with his arms crossed, Yan Ruo had also entered the kitchen after getting dressed.


    He had changed into the outdoor adventure clothes that the production team had prepared for all the guests. The clothes were designed to be tight around the wrists and ankles, wrapping one¡¯s body up securely. The cut was simple and clean. It made Yan Ruo who had a cool temperament to begin with feel a little more hard-to-get.


    Bai Lin nced at him and remembered what had happened just earlier, so she took more water to wash her face.


    Zhou Guang suspiciously looked back and forth between Yan Ruo and Bai Lin. Yan Ruo crossed his arms and looked at Bai Lin with a deep gaze. He seemed to be very happy.


    Zhou Guang went over and snapped, ¡°You bullied my sister? Why is she blushing the moment she sees you?¡±


    The corners of Yan Ruo¡¯s lips quickly curled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. Maybe the weather is too warm.¡±


    The vi had air conditioning and the temperature was maintained at 17 degrees Celsius. How could it be warm?


    Zhou Guang wanted to ask more questions, but Yan Ruo had already gone over to help Bai Lin with her cooking, so he decided to just let it be.


    Bai Lin¡¯s group had already packed up and was ready to leave by 8 a.m.


    Bai Shao who was in Bai Xi¡¯s group and Zhao Yuan were still lying in the soft bed. Others who went to wake them up were actually scolded.


    Bai Shao asked, ¡°Why should we be up so early? The missions are there, and they won¡¯t run away. Besides, what¡¯s the point of Bai Lin and the others leaving so fast? They¡¯ll still have to do the quest together with us..¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: Departing

    Chapter 58: Departing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fan Feng frowned and lifted the nket. ¡°How¡¯d you know what the next missions are? Besides, even if we¡¯re going to do it together, you can¡¯t keep making others wait for you. Bai Lin and the others woke up at 6:30 a.m. How much longer do you n to sleep?¡±


    Bai Shao red at him impatiently. ¡°If you guys want to leave first, then go. There are only a handful of routes anyway. I¡¯ll just catch up when the timees.¡±


    He was dragging the group down, yet he still spoke so righteously. Fan Feng was so angry that his mind went nk, and he went to check on Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan was on Bai Lin¡¯s team. He wanted to know how Bai Lin solved the problem.


    Bai Lin and the others had already left. Fan Feng knocked on Zhao Yuan¡¯s door, but before he could say anything, he heard something being thrown at the door.


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not going! I¡¯ll go with Xiao Xi! Why can¡¯t you learn from your sister?¡± Zhao Yuan said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t understand humannguage.¡±


    Fan Feng retracted his hand and was filled with respect for Bai Lin. Trash that could not be taken away should be left behind¡ªthis was the principle to life.


    She must have a really good temper too. If Fan Feng were kind enough to wake someone up only to be scolded, he would definitely want to strangle the person dead.


    Since the two of them refused to wake up, the others could not wait any longer either. There were still two more missions to get to, and there were less than 20 hours left. If no one reached the finishing point after the time was up, the reward at the finishing point would be canceled.


    Traveler¡¯s production team had never given useless rewards. Bai Lin¡¯s group had the highest points previously and received the revival reward in the challenge, but they had nothing, so the risk of elimination was greatly increased.


    Bai Xi observed everyone¡¯s expressions. After making sure that they all showed signs of leaving, she said in a kind voice, ¡°Then let my mom and Xiao Shao rest first. We¡¯ll¡­


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Shao came out of the room leisurely.


    He red at Fan Feng and moved closer to Bai Xi as he dragged out his words, ¡°I was woken up early in the morning and I can¡¯t go back to sleep anymore. Jie, let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±


    Bai Xi did not know how to cook, and she did not have any ingredients. The production team had already taken away all the food they had provided, and the only thing left now was the rabbit that Bai Lin had given her.


    Bai Shao was useless and ate so much that Bai Xi was annoyed with him, but she still had to show a gentle appearance. She said, troubled, ¡°But Xiao Shao, there¡¯s no more food. Why don¡¯t you pack up now and we¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the next mission?¡±


    Bai Shao clutched his stomach. ¡°But I¡¯m so hungry. I don¡¯t have the strength to walk.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Bai Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a rabbit? I want to have rabbit hotpot!¡±


    Lin Sen snickered at the side, ¡°Rabbits are so cute. Why¡¯d you want to eat rabbits?¡±


    Bai Shao looked as if he had just eaten sh*t. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t copy my sister¡¯s words. It¡¯s repulsive.¡±


    Lin Senughed. ¡°Are you saying that Bai Xi¡¯s repulsive?¡±


    ¡°My sister isn¡¯t as repulsive as you are!¡± Bai Shao quickly said.


    Those around them who heard thisughed out loud.


    Bai Xi had no way to deal with Bai Shao. She reluctantly curled her lips up and said, ¡°Xiao Shao¡¯s probably still dazed from having just woken up. Go and pack up, we¡¯ll leave together.¡±


    [HAHAHA! I dying ofughter. Bai Xi forcefully tried to save the scene but failed anyway.]


    [Bai Shao¡¯s an expert in setting his sister up. Well done!]


    [Doesn¡¯t she have Yan Ruo in her group? Where¡¯s Best Actor? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?]


    [You didn¡¯t watch the livestream this morning, did you? Yan Ruo submitted a hidden mission to the production team. He found the wife¡¯s notes in the basement and sessfully switched to Bai Lin¡¯s group.]


    [Yay! Bai Lin and Yan Ruo stay together!]


    [When I think about how this episode¡¯s about to end, I¡¯m a little reluctant. I wonder what the theme of the next episode will be and if it¡¯ll still be as interesting.]


    [ording to insiders, there¡¯ll be more maps for the next episode. There¡¯ll also be snow mountains, swamps, and a new guest.]


    [A new guest? Does anyone know who it is?]


    [I watched Fiery Tom¡¯s livestream. He seems to have received an invitation and might being.]


    [The production team is really generous! Is it the handsome man from Scorpio Mercenary? That¡¯s someone who¡¯s seen blood on the battlefield. Isn¡¯t it a professional against amateurs if he doese?]


    [He won¡¯t possiblye, will he? But that¡¯s not for certain. This season¡¯s sponsor is Huan Yu Group.. The sponsor¡¯s almighty!]

 Chapter 59 - 59: Defusing the Bomb

    Chapter 59: Defusing the Bomb


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While Bai Xi and the others were still dyed because of Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan, Bai Lin and her teammates had already arrived at the station for the second mission.


    Time was tight, but the production team did not go easy on the mission. This time, the mission was to crack the code.


    The production team had ced three time bombs at fixed locations, and the countdown began when the first person stepped into the ce.


    The mission was to find the bombs and defuse them.


    The bombs were hidden very well. When Bai Lin¡¯s group of four found the bomb, they only had half an hour left.


    ¡®l¡¯he staff member came out and exined, ¡®You can choose to use your points to redeem the method to defuse the bomb.¡±


    Bai Lin squatted down to look at the bomb. She swiftly removed the casing, revealing the red, blue, and green lead wires. ¡°How many points for that?¡± ¡°500 points for a bomb,¡± the staff member replied.


    The team¡¯s points had already been evenly distributed to the members before the second round of regrouping.


    They had more than enough points, but Bai Lin did not even look up. ¡°Do I get any points as reward if I don¡¯t defuse it with your method?¡±


    Bai Lin snorted. ¡°Stingy.¡±


    [Whys Bai Lin so brazen? Did she really think that she knows how to defuse a bomb after watching two TV series? It¡¯s not like she i s short of points. Nothing wrong about redeeming them.]


    [She¡¯s not full of herself. She¡¯s just greedy and wants to save the points. She¡¯ll get her retribution sooner orter.]


    [Is it possible¡ªit¡¯s just a guess¡ªis it possible that Bai Lin really knows how to defuse the bomb?]


    [I have experience in bomb disposal. Traveler is a good show. This bombs more basic, and it¡¯s enough to remove one of the wires. But it¡¯s impossible to defuse it without professional training, that¡¯s for sure.]


    [F*ck! A wild god has appeared!]


    [Traveler¡¯s livestream is full of hidden talents. Not only are there top mathematicians, here¡¯s a bomb disposal expert now.]


    [Oh my goodness, Bai Lin¡¯s starting to defuse it!]


    Bai Lin¡¯s fingers were long and slender, and her fingertips weaved through the messy wires. She flipped through them with an indifferent expression for a while before she looked up. ¡°Pliers.¡±


    The staff member handed her a pair of pliers. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to think about it again? If you cut the wrong wire, everyone within a five-meter radius of you will be eliminated.¡±


    Bai Lin paused and looked up at her teammates. ¡°Do you trust me?


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Guang also squatted down. ¡°My sis is an all-rounder.¡±


    Yan Ruo and Lin Sen also nodded.


    Bai Lin suddenly sighed and smiled mischievously. ¡°But I chose it based on my intuition. What if I¡¯m wrong?


    As she spoke, her hand that was holding the pliers moved between the red and blue wires as if she was troubled. ¡°What should we do? I feel quite strongly about both the red and blue wire. Why don¡¯t we vote to decide which one to


    The staff member was speechless. The livements section went silent as well.


    [So¡­ Bai Lin only looks like she knows how to defuse bombs?]


    [What is Bai Lin doing? I don¡¯t understand it. If she¡¯s looking for death, don¡¯t bring our Greatest Singer and Best Actor down together, okay? Unlucky!]


    [The yellow wire she took at the beginning is correct, but I don¡¯t understand.


    She clearly got the correct answer. Why didn¡¯t she do it?]


    [Master, you don¡¯t understand. My Lin-jie is just teasing her team members.]


    The people in Bai Lin¡¯s group more or less knew what kind of person she was, so Zhou Guang cooperated and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s cut the red one. It¡¯s a festive color.¡±


    Lin Sen pushed his sses and spewed nonsense with a serious face, ¡°I vote for blue. Blue looks like human blood vessels, and it means life.¡±


    Now that Yan Ruo was the only one who did not speak, the few of them naturally shifted their gazes to him.


    Yan Ruo stroked his chin and said, ¡®Yellow, I like yellow.¡±


    [Best Actor Yan! Listen to what you¡¯re saying!]


    [Is this yellow the kind of yellow I¡¯m thinking of? No, I¡¯m the dirty-minded one. Our Best Actor is cool and sophisticated. He won¡¯t actually tease a young


    [I¡¯m sorry, my mind went to the gutter.]


    Bai Lin stared at Yan Ruo for a few seconds and grinned. ¡°What a coincidence, I like yellow too.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s fingers tightened and with a click, the trip wire broke. The time bombs timer stopped.


    ¡°There are two more.¡± Bai Lin stood up and dusted off the dirt on her body. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to spend any point with this efficiency.¡±


    As they walked to the next bomb, Lin Sen could not contain his curiosity and asked, ¡°Lin-jie, you know how to defuse bombs?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Lin looked innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I simply cut it just now.¡±


    [Yeah, right. I don¡¯t believe you.. All lies, Bai Lin!]

 Chapter 60 - 60: A Scrooge

    Chapter 60: A Scrooge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As Bai Lin pretended to be a fool, Lin Sen was tactful too. He smiled and did not pursue the matter. However, his curiosity about Bai Lin grew.


    Like what Zhao Yuan said, she grew up in the countryside and was uncultured. Her abilities were limited, and her outlook was narrow. She was only a little better than a person in aatose.


    The rumors he had heard previously more or less sounded the same. However, he had only realized how versatile Bai Lin was after she came on the show.


    Lin Sen¡¯s probing gaze fell on Bai Lin who was focused on defusing the bomb.


    The second bomb was twice as big as the first one and was very heavy. Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang lifted it up together to make it easier for Bai Lin to do her thing.


    The metal casing was tightly sealed. There were only flickering electronic digits on the screen surface. Compared to this, the previous bomb had the difficulty level set for elementary school kids.


    Bai Lin touched the surface and stopped when she felt the screw. This should be the connecting point but it could not be opened by hand.


    ¡°Do you have a screwdriver?


    The staff member¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The beginner kit costs 100 points, the intermediate kit costs 300 points, and the advanced kit costs 500 points.¡±


    The members of Bai Lin¡¯s group had too many points, so when the checkpoints were set up, there were many new arrangements for them¡ªthe disposal methods, defusing tools, and off-site guidance if they could not understand the instructions provided¡­


    If everything went ording to the n, the maximum points left on average would not exceed 100 points.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the beginner kit?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°A cross point and theaded screwdriver each and a voltage tester.¡±


    When the staff member saw that Bai Lin was not interested in the other two kits, he quickly promoted them, ¡°The other two kitse with two free off-site guidance sessions and have more tools.¡±


    Bai Lin was silent for a moment.


    The staff member thought that she was tempted and continued to encourage her, ¡°To be honest, the difficulty of the previous bomb can¡¯t bepared to this one at all. The third bomb will only be more difficult. It¡¯s impossible to defuse it by luck or basic bomb disposal experience.¡±


    ¡°Do you sell the screwdriver separately?¡±


    The staff member was speechless. He felt like vomiting blood.


    [Bai Lin¡­ I¡¯m not going toment about her anymore. Is the expert who knows how to defuse bombs still here? What¡¯s the standard of this bomb?]


    [The case isn¡¯t removed, so I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on for the time being.


    Judging from the count up timer, it probably isn¡¯t simple.]


    [Can you borate? I don¡¯t really understand this.]


    [Common bombs do count down timers. A count up timer means that there are two trip wires inside. One set is real and another set is fake. After correctly distinguishing the real from the fake, one will have to cut the fake set of trip wires first. Only after cutting the right ones could one cut the real ones. In short, it¡¯s veryplicated. If it¡¯s really the double time bomb that I know of, then I can only say that the production team is really amazing. There¡¯s a one-third chance of getting the red, blue, or green wire right. But the uracy rate for this is only one in a thousand.]


    While the audience was shocked by the bomb disposal expert¡¯s exnation, the staff member finally managed to find his voice.


    ¡°You should spend when you need to,¡± he said, ¡°The screwdriver costs ten points but¡­¡±


    ¡°A theaded screwdriver, thanks,¡± Bai Lin said simply.


    Seeing how determined Bai Lin was, the staff member no longer tried to persuade her. He deducted her points and handed her the screwdriver, getting ready to watch the show.


    It took three minutes for Bai Lin to open the casing. When theizens saw theplicated and dense wiring, they gasped.


    [This lousy show is inhumane. They¡¯re just trying to extort the guests¡¯ points.]


    [How are the wires considered a set? How could one divide 40-50 wires? This is too scary.]


    [I¡¯d have been blown up if it were me.]


    [Expert? Are you here? Is this level difficult?]


    [Here, but not an expert. I¡¯m just a student. If I were to encounter such a bomb,


    I¡¯d rather give up.]


    ¡°Ah, goodness, we¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    While Bai Lin was focused on defusing the bomb, Zhao Yuan¡¯s voice came from afar.


    They had wasted a long time in the morning and finally came to an agreement to set off together.


    The rabbit was not eaten. Bai Xi wanted to use it to reinforce her kind and innocent character, so she kept carrying it. However, this rabbit was bred as food and was very fat. She was so tired that she could barely lift her arms.


    As soon as she arrived, she put the rabbit down and sat on the chair to drink some water. From the corner of her eye, she saw Bai Lin and the others fiddling with something.


    Just then, the staff member came over and exined the conditions they had meet for this stage.


    The bomb was made in two copies. Bai Lin had already found the locations of the bombs, so they just had to defuse them. In other words, they had one and a half hour more than Bai Lin¡¯s team.


    After hearing the rules, Bai Xi¡¯s eyes shone. She told Bai Shao gently, ¡°Xiao Shao, I remember you ying a simr game. It¡¯s called Bomb Disposal Expert or something? It¡¯s been so long and jiejie and the others have only managed to defuse one bomb. Let¡¯s go and help them..¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61: The Discussion

    Chapter 61: The Discussion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Shao furrowed his brows when he heard this. He did not quite agree. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re too kind. Someone like Bai Lin has embarrassed you so many times, yet you¡¯re still helping her.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s family.¡± She smiled weakly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if jiejie doesn¡¯t treat me as family, but we can¡¯t do this to her.¡±


    She showed sadness on her face timely after she finished speaking and urged, ¡°I think I twisted my ankle. You go ahead. I¡¯ll go after a short break.¡±


    Bai Shao observed her ankle worriedly and left in relief only when he saw that it was not swollen.


    ¡°My sister asked me toe over and help you. You can¡¯t defuse it even after such a long time,¡± Bai Shao said impatiently, ¡°Move aside, let me do it.¡± [This younger brother¡¯s really making me clench my fists.]


    [Is this something you can solve? Aren¡¯t you a little too confident?]


    [I¡¯m waiting to for him to feel the p in his face.]


    Bai Lin and the others surrounded the bomb, blocking Bai Shao from seeing it.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Bai Shao felt a little embarrassed standing there. He pulled Lin Sen, who was standing at the outermost edge, to the side. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t you know your own worth? I¡¯m here to help you out of kindness and you¡­¡±


    He then saw the item that Bai Lin was carefully dismantling and his words took a turn. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You¡¯re always like this anyway. I¡¯m going to go defuse our group¡¯s bomb.¡±


    Lin Sen sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Bai amazing? Why did you cower after seeing the bomb?¡±


    Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°When you go back, tell Bai Xi and the others not to disturb my sister.¡±


    Bai Lin finished the initial grouping. She had not yed with a bomb like this in a long while and was a little excited. Her fingers were numb from moving them for a long time too.


    She shook her hands out and looked at Bai Shao. ¡°The bombs are the same. If you don¡¯t want to redeem the bomb disposal method from the production team, you cane and look for me.¡±


    Bai Shao knew that he could not defuse the bomb by himself, and no one in his team could do it either. However, he could not give in to Bai Lin who he hated. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re not short of points, unlike you, who¡¯s a scrooge!¡± He turned around after saying that and left to defuse the first bomb with his team members.


    They realized the difficulty level of the bomb disposal now and gathered together to discuss the solution.


    Fan Feng looked troubled. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough points, right? What do we


    Zhao Yuan nced at the submissive Jin Ran. ¡°I remember that Xiao Ran was in Bai Lin¡¯s group, right? She should¡¯ve gotten more than 500 points. When are you using it if not now?¡±


    Jin Ran tugged at the hem of her clothes and whispered, ¡°But even if I use up all my points, it¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    ¡°Defusing one bomb is 500 points. There are three bombs to be defused, so that¡¯s 1500 points. It seems like the production team is going to sweep out some points here to prevent it from affecting the next episode¡¯s mission,¡± Fan Feng analyzed.


    Zhao Yuan rolled her eyes. ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s still because of Bai Lin. If she didn¡¯t use underhanded methods to get so many points, we wouldn¡¯t be stuck here.¡±


    Fan Feng was getting impatient. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s obvious that you guys are the ones who don¡¯t have the ability to get the points or defuse the bombs. Why are you still ming Bai Lin?¡±


    Zhao Yuan did not expect that even Fan Feng would take Bai Lin¡¯s side. She cried emotionally, ¡°Whose team are you on? How can you say that?¡±


    Jin Ran added in a small voice, ¡°Aunt Zhao, you¡¯re in Lin-jie¡¯s group. Lin-jie will definitely be able to pass this mission smoothly, so it¡¯s normal that you¡¯re not anxious. But our group doesn¡¯t have enough points now, and we don¡¯t know how to defuse the bombs. We¡¯re in distress. If there¡¯s nothing important, can you speak less?¡±


    Zhao Yuan had always looked down on Jin Ran because of her low family status and her timid character. It annoyed her just looking at the girl.


    Before this, however, the girl had never dared to refute anyone¡¯s point of view. If she argued with someone, she would always be the loser.


    How did she dare to go against her today?


    It seemed like she had changed ever since she came back from Bai Lin¡¯s team. Zhao Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted, and her eyes fell darkly on Bai Lin who was not far away.


    They had alreadypleted defusing the second bomb. Bai Lin was surrounded by the other three members. They seemed to be talking about something as they all startedughing.


    Zhao Yuan was jealous as she watched. She had made no progress on her side, and Bai Lin, as her biological daughter, not only did not help, she did not even greet her.


    She reallycked a proper upbringing, which Zhao Yuan had to teach her slowly.. As she thought about this, she walked over and said loudly, ¡°Bai Lin! Come over and help us defuse the bomb!¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62: Dejected

    Chapter 62: Dejected


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhou Guang was a little impatient. ¡°The young one¡¯s just left and then the old onees. It seems like the warning we gave them earlier isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Some people just don¡¯t learn from their mistakes. No matter how many times you teach them, they¡¯ll never learn to be smart.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he looked at Zhao Yuan with an unfriendly expression.


    Bai Lin did not know that they had warned Zhao Yuan and the others behind her back to not disturb her.


    She did not quite understand the riddles the two men were talking about, but she thought they made sense. She nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that family¡¯s heads. I ignore them, but they¡¯re always rushing over to get beaten up. I¡¯ve already cut ties with them, but they still want me to do things for them in the name of being family. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    In spite of it, Bai Lin did not seem to be resentful or sad in her expression. She was calm and even smiled before she immediately let the matter go. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about them. The sooner we finish, the sooner we can leave.


    She turned around and went to defuse the bomb in a rxed and happy manner. It was not worth wasting her feelings on unimportant people.


    Zhou Guang sighed helplessly. ¡°My sister is just like that kind and soft-hearted.¡±


    Yan Ruo stroked his watch with his fingertips, lightly tapping the metal button on it, as he looked coldly at Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan originally wanted toe over and demand an exnation but was nailed to the spot by Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze. The hair on her back stood up, and she did not dare to go any further.


    It was only after Yan Ruo and the others had left for a long time that Zhao Yuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her legs were numb from being too tense, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She was bewildered.


    Yan Ruo was clearly just an actor. How could he have such a powerful and terrifying aura?


    After seeing the interior of the third bomb, Bai Lin¡¯s excitement was doused with cold water. She was visibly dejected as she squatted beside the bomb, with her hands on her knees and her chin on the back of her hands. She sighed like a wilted cabbage.


    [It¡¯s over. Looking at Bai Lin¡¯s expression, it seems that they¡¯ll have to use their points to defuse it.]


    [This bomb¡­ Basically run away as soon as you encounter it if it¡¯s in real life. I can¡¯t defuse it, and it¡¯ll probably take an hour or two for my teacher to do it.


    Besides, they only have a screwdriver now.]


    [There¡¯s only half an hour left. Bai Lin and the others are really going to be eliminated. Sob, sob, sob. Please don¡¯t. If they¡¯re not on this show, I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore.]


    [It¡¯s not the first time the production team stopped being humane. But it shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right? Bai Lin¡¯s group is full of people with high viewership. Even if it¡¯s for the show, they can¡¯t just send them away.]


    [This is hrious. You really don¡¯t know the production team. When have they ever cared about the audience¡¯s feelings? After the most popr Traveler fromst season left, someone sent a knife to the director but did they change their minds?]


    [Bai Lin, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Can¡¯t you just buy the answer? I don¡¯t want to see you leave. Sobbbb.]


    [Traveler without Bai Lin is simply boring.]


    Thements section was filled with wails because of Bai Lin¡¯s expression. Zhou Guang immediately called for the staff member. ¡°I want to use my points to redeem a bomb disposal¡­¡±


    Bai Lin immediately raised her head and grabbed him, saying anxiously, ¡°No! We¡¯re not redeeming anything!¡±


    The staff member was shocked, and he did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯ve already been forced to this point, and you¡¯re still not willing to admit defeat?¡±


    Bai Lin was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I can defuse this.


    Why¡¯d I admit defeat?¡±


    The staff member looked at her with eyes that seemed to understand everything and said cryptically, ¡°You¡¯re an adventurous traveler. I wish you sess in defusing the bomb.¡±


    [High EQ: you have the spirit of a traveler. Low EQ: You¡¯re just bluffing.]


    [I¡¯m speechless. What right does Bai Lin have to stop Zhou-ge from redeeming the instructions? You can¡¯t do it yourself, and you won¡¯t let others do it too?]


    Zhou Guang looked into Bai Lin¡¯s eyes as he scratched his chin. ¡°Sis, since you can defuse it, why do you still look so sad?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s sadness was brought back to her. She waved her hand weakly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this bomb before and defused it. It¡¯s the kind of boredom where you¡¯ve cleared the stage once but have to do it again with your eyes closed. Ge, do you understand?¡±


    Zhou Guang was speechless. Nope, sorry, he did not really understand.


    Zhou Guang looked at the bomb. The interior was even messier than the ones earlier. Some of the different colored wires were very thin and they were connected together. It was a headache just to look at.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the second time, it shouldn¡¯t be that boring, right?¡± the staff member asked, doubting his sense of reality.


    Bai Lin got up and stretched herself. She ignored the time bomb and walked off.


    Lin Sen followed her. He realized that he could not understand Bai Lin¡¯s actions ever since he joined her team. ¡°There¡¯s only half an hour left.. Aren¡¯t you going to defuse the bomb now?¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63: Rounding It Up

    Chapter 63: Rounding It Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any tools,¡± Bai Lin saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ll get some back.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s group was still struggling with the first bomb.


    They really did not have enough points. If they wanted to buy the bomb disposal instructions, they would not be able to buy a kit.


    The staff member kept hinting to them that they could think of something else through Bai Lin and the others. For example, they could borrow some points.


    Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan had just embarrassed themselves at Bai Lin¡¯s ce and did not want to go. Fan Feng had wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Bai Lin and the others, but Bai Xi did not let him do as he wished.


    Bai Xi looked at Jin Ran gently. ¡°Xiao Ran, you and Bai Lin used to be in the same team. She took a good care of you too. If you ask, she¡¯ll definitely help.


    You should go.¡±


    Jin Ran pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re borrowing points from Lin-jie, so what are you nning to repay her with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already said that we¡¯re borrowing the points, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re not returning them to her,¡± Zhao Yuan said indifferently.


    Jin Ran did not back down. ¡°There¡¯s only one more day before this episode ends. We don¡¯t know what the next episode will be like. Besides, the grouping will change, and we won¡¯t be able to calcte the points then.¡±


    Zhao Yuan got angry and sneered, ¡°This won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do too. Why haven¡¯t you thought of a good solution though?¡±


    Bai Xi patted Jin Ran¡¯s hand, causing thetter to tremble and subconsciously shake her off.


    Bai Xi did not seem to mind at all and chuckled, ¡°Xiao Ran, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. My sister cares a lot about her friends, so there¡¯s definitely no problem for you to go. Besides, you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, do you?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fan Feng said impatiently, ¡°There¡¯s no end to it. It¡¯s a waste of time. I¡¯ll go find Bai Lin.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar voice came from behind them.


    ¡°I think I heard my name.¡± Bai Lin put her hands in her pockets and walked over with a smile. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    As soon as Bai Shao saw Bai Lin, he wanted to refute but when he thought of the predicament they were in, he could only sit back down and remain silent. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Jiejie, have youpleted the mission on your side?¡±


    ¡°Mn, I came out to see how you guys are doing. Not going well?¡± Bai Lin asked. ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Bai Xi was startled. She was afraid of being tricked again, so she cautiously probed, ¡°How do you want to help, jiejie?


    ¡°I know how to defuse the bomb.¡± Bai Lin tapped the bomb on the ground with the tip of her foot. ¡°You guys gather your points and get me a toolkit. I¡¯ll help you guys defuse it. How about it?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s condition was reasonable. Bai Xi was even more confused. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Bai Linughed. ¡°What else?¡±


    After a pause, she suddenly realized, ¡°You mustn¡¯t want me to work too hard, so you want to pay me for my hard work, right? You¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Bai Xi was not happy to be praised by someone she hated. The corner of her eyes twitched, and she said stiffly, ¡°Jiejie, you must be joking. Let¡¯s redeem a beginner kit and¡­¡±


    Bai Lin interrupted her, ¡°I want the advanced one. This bomb isplicated. It can only be defused with an advanced kit.¡±


    [Hahaha, who was the one who took the pliers given by the production crew and defused the bomb?]


    [My Lin-jie¡¯s ability to lie through her teeth has improved again.]


    If there were any other way, Bai Xi would never cooperate with Bai Lin, but now she could only swallow her anger and go to the staff member to redeem the advanced toolkit.


    In their group, Jin Ran had the most points. They had originally nned to let her pay the full cost, but with Bai Lin¡¯s half-smile as if she could see through her thoughts, Bai Xi could only share the cost and redeem the advanced toolkit for her.


    The bomb that they had been struggling with for a long time was defused by Bai Lin without any difficulty. It took less than ten minutes.


    Even Bai Shao had to admit that Bai Lin was good in this.


    After defusing their group¡¯sst bomb, Bai Xi was still in a daze. Why did Bai Lin help them?


    The question was quickly answered.


    After Bai Lin defused all their group¡¯s bombs, she used the toolkit they had redeemed to defuse her group¡¯s bomb.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already settled them?¡± Bai Xi asked incredulously. She thought that Bai Lin could defuse the bombs without a toolkit and had only asked them to redeem one to save time.


    If she had known earlier that Bai Lin had not defused the bomb, she would not have had nothing as her negotiation chip just now and waspletely at Bai Lin¡¯s mercy. She could have even taken the opportunity to gain more benefits from Bai Lin.


    Bai Xi wallowed in regret.


    Bai Lin did not even raise her head. Her fingers quickly separate the wires using the tools. ¡°Yeah, two out of three bombs were disposed.. Isn¡¯t it considered done after rounding it up?

 Chapter 64 - 64: Going Viral

    Chapter 64: Going Viral


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Bai Xi¡¯s expression is so funny. It¡¯s like she ate a fly.]


    [My Lin-jie knows how to round things up. The production team is probably crying to death, right? They deliberately set up this level to make Bai Lin bleed through her pocket but HAH, it only costed her ten points.]


    [She doesn¡¯t even spend points on such an important mission. When¡¯s she going to spend them? She¡¯s too stingy.]


    [My Lin-jie is still the best. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve used up all their points.]


    [Am I the only one paying attention to Bai Lin¡¯s bomb disposal time? She seems to have only taken three minutes to defuse the third bomb? Is this a normal speed?]


    [Calling for the bomb disposal master.]


    [No, no, no. Not a master, am trash. I¡¯m also dumbfounded. I sent the video to my teacher, and he asked me for Bai Lin¡¯s contact information to take her in as a student. My teacher¡¯s always been cool and aloof. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard him being so excited.]


    [Cool and aloof bomb disposal expert in the country¡­ I think I know who it is. Just to confirm, is he from the institute of technology?]


    [Oh my god, you can even guess it? Okay, good bye. Everyone, just pretend that I was never here. Those who managed to guess it, don¡¯t disturb my teacher. He doesn¡¯t have a good temper.]


    Theizens called for theizen who knew how to defuse the bomb, but he no longer sent any more messages.


    The curiousizens privately exchanged information with each other and finally found out who the teacher was.


    Zhang Zhi, a ssified engineer. He contributed significantly in the 312 bombing incident. Someone had offered him a high price of one billion a year to be a teacher, but he had ignored it.


    His apprentices had significant achievements in various fields and were very influential in the academic world. Some people were protected by the state and were promoted to key universities just after being praised by him. He was now taking the initiative to ept Bai Lin as his student?


    The entire inte buzzed with excitement!


    Arge number of people from the academic world who never watched variety shows were dragging their families to watch this program.


    The Brave Traveler weed its second wave of poprity.


    Bai Lin, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of the changes in the outside world.


    After she defused the bomb under Bai Xi¡¯s sinister gaze, she turned to her team members. ¡°How much time do we have left?¡±


    ¡°18 hours,¡± Lin Sen replied.


    ¡°Are you hungry?


    Zhou Guang, Yan Ruo, and Lin Sen all shook their heads. They knew that time was tight, and the most important thing now was to hurry their way.


    They did not eat much in the morning and had moved around so much, so it would be a lie to say that they were not hungry.


    Grr¡­


    Bai Lin looked at Zhou Guangs stomach.


    ¡°Not hungry?¡± Bai Lin teased.


    Zhou Guang blushed and cleared his throat. ¡°Maybe I ate something bad, but it¡¯s not a big deal. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still one more mission.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Bai Lin looked at the staff member. ¡°Can I redeem the points for food?¡±


    The staff member felt like he had been hit by a bonanza. Could he finallyplete his mission?


    ¡°No.¡± His eyes were shining. ¡°But if it¡¯s you, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruffs points were handed over to Bai Lin for perusal, and she swiftly transferred 1000 points over.


    ¡°Give us something good.¡±


    The staff member was so touched that he almost cried. He immediately contacted the production team and asked them to prepare food.


    The production team was also on the verge of tears. If they had known that Bai Lin would be moved by food, they would not have spent so much money to hire a bomb expert toe up with specific bombs overnight.


    The production team was highly efficient. Soon, a table full of delicious food was delivered by the drone.


    There were grilled fish, braised pork, spicy shredded chicken¡­


    The aroma of the food went to the other side. Bai Xi and teammates who were also exhausted could not help but stare at their food and swallow their saliva.


    ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t we redeem some food as well?¡± Bai Shao asked.


    They had already used up all their points to redeem the toolkit, and only Jin Ran had points now.


    Everyone looked at her again.


    Jin Ran pursed her lips. Her points had been given to her by Lin-jie. Bai Xi and Bai Shao had not been nice to Lin-jie, so she did not want to use her points on these people.


    Bai Lin looked at Jin Ran and suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Ran,e and eat with us.¡±


    Jin Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She no longer had to think about how to reject others, which made her feel much more rxed.


    Zhao Yuan was dissatisfied. Bai Xi, who was beside her, pretended to say nonchntly, ¡°Mom, hurry and go eat. You¡¯re in Bai Lin¡¯s group, so it¡¯s only natural for you to be with them.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry 1 1 m useless. I can¡¯t give you a full meal.¡±


    Zhao Yuan patted Bai Xi fondly before her eyes lit up and she said righteously, ¡°You and Xiao Shao should go too.. Why is it that she can ask Jin Ran to eat together but I can¡¯t bring the two of you?

 Chapter 65 - 65: Freeloading

    Chapter 65: Freeloading


    Trantor: EndLessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Wow, I now know the diversity of human species. How is this woman so thick-skinned?]


    [She¡¯s been in Bai Xi¡¯s team the whole time and hasn¡¯t contributed to Bai Lin¡¯s side at all. My Lin-jie woke her up this morning and she was yelled at. I was so angry that I wanted to rush into the screen and p her twice.]


    [Best Actor, Greatest Singer and that little handsome guy named Lin Sen? didn¡¯t help much but at least they didn¡¯t cause trouble for Lin-jie. They even know how to encourage Lin-je and give her moral support. What does this old witch know? She only knows how to despise our Lin-jie and she doesn¡¯t even see if she¡¯s worthy to do that.]


    [Aren¡¯t you people above a little too emotional? I¡¯ll say this first, I¡¯m not a fan of anyone. I have a good impression of Bai Lin. But I think that since everyone is hungry and they don¡¯tck food, why can¡¯t they share it with others? That¡¯s a little selfish.]


    [That¡¯s right. I thought I was the only one who was ufortable with Bai Lin¡¯s behavior. There¡¯s so much food. How can four people finish it? It¡¯d be a waste.]


    [Don¡¯t pretend to be neutral. They¡¯re spending their own points. Besides, this is Traveler, an adventure and survival show. Whether they can live well or not depends on their own ability.]


    [I think those people are just jealous. Don¡¯t be bothered with them. Let them stay jealous.]


    When Zhao Yuan brought Bai Xi and Bai Shao to the dining table, Yan Ruo was peeling crabs for Bai Lin.


    The steamed crab retained the original taste of the crab, and the crab roe was plump and looked extremely delicious.


    Yan Ruffs crab-peeling skills were excellent. There was almost nothing left on the crab¡¯s shell as the white and tender crab meat and plump crab roe were all on Bai Lin¡¯s te.


    Zhao Yuan usually had fine delicacies at home, but during these days in Traveler, she did not get to eat or dress well. The only full meal she had was at thest mission station.


    She was simply craving.


    There were many chairs at the station. She casually pulled one over and beckoned for Bai Shao and Bai Xi to sit down.


    Bai Lin paused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhao Yuan picked up the chopsticks to take a piece of mushroom. ¡°Eating. You¡¯re such an insensible child. Everyone hasn¡¯t eaten yet, and you didn¡¯t even invite us.¡±


    ¡°Here, Xiao Xi. This stewed pig trotter is nourishing. You¡¯ve been exposed to the wind and sun these past few days, so you need to nourish your body.¡±


    Not only did Zhao Yuan eat by herself, she also went around picking food for others.


    ¡°Xiao Shao, you¡¯ve been exercising a lot recently. Have more ribs.¡±


    Bai Lin had thought that she had seen enough, but Zhao Yuan¡¯s actions told her that the weirdos in the world were far more ridiculous than she had imagined.


    She could not hold it in andughed. ¡°What are you? Freeloading just as you wish?¡±


    Anyone with a bit of dignity would have blushed by now, but not Zhao Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m your mother.¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s mouth did not stop. ¡°Besides, even if you don¡¯t treat me as your mother, I¡¯m still your team member. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Lin Sen was so disgusted that he could not eat anymore. He put down his chopsticks and frowned. ¡°Auntie, you should restrain yourself a little. We¡¯ll still be meeting each other after we leave the show. What will the others think of you when this is how you act here?¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard what he said, and her chopsticks that had been fetching food slowed down.


    Logically speaking, it was indeed not quite decent. She was a rich wife from a wealthy family, but she was actually fighting for food with the others.


    Bai Xi picked up some food for Zhao Yuan and looked at Lin Sen without any aggression. She smiled and said, ¡°The production team must¡¯ve set up such a difficult environment for us not just to test our survival ability, they must also want us to realize the importance of unity and friendship. It¡¯s just a meal. I believe everyone will understand, so let¡¯s not be so calctive.¡±


    Zhao Yuan immediately felt at ease hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s right. Humans rely on helping each other to get to where they are today.¡±


    She was full of self-righteous speech but she never did slow down on eating.


    Bai Lin supported her head with her hand and looked at the three people eating with a slight smile. Fan Feng sat awkwardly at the side. He did not eat because he still had some shame.


    ¡°You should eat some too.¡± Bai Lin turned to look at hm. ¡°They have a point. Are you hungry? Go ahead and eat.¡±


    Fan Feng scratched his head and felt that Bai Lin¡¯s words were a little strange. He asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?


    Bai Lin picked up some crab meat with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. She enjoyed the fresh and sweet taste as she squinted her eyes and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡±


    Bai Lin did not say more as she slowly ate her food. Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo wanted to stand up for her, but she stopped them..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Forced

    Chapter 66: Forced


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Half an hourter, Zhao Yuan stroked her stomach and said in satisfaction, ¡°I could consider myself full, but the taste still can¡¯tpare to what we have at home.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo and the others who had also stopped. ¡°All full?¡±


    After getting their confirmation, Bai Lin looked at Zhao Yuan who was about to leave and said with a smile, ¡°Sit down. Did I let you go?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at the leftovers on the table and took out a red card, ¡°Before these are finished, Zhao Yuan, Bai Xi, and Bai Shao can¡¯t leave this station. If they don¡¯t finish eating by the end of the game, they¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± ¡°The rule card will take effect immediately,¡± the staff member replied.


    Bai Shao was flustered. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Bai Lin carried her bag and looked at the time. ¡°A meal is a meal. Don¡¯t waste it. It¡¯s not good for the earth to waste food anyway. Help us out.¡±


    Bai Xxi looked at Bai Lin, troubled. ¡°But we can¡¯t finish all of these.¡±


    Bai Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to finish it if you work hard and work in unity, right?¡±


    ¡°You! Are you taking revenge on me?¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    ¡°I object! Withdraw this condition right now!¡±


    Bai Lin put on an innocent expression. ¡°I want to recall it too. I feel quite bad to waste such a precious item on you as well. But when I think about how people like you are the best at acting shamelessly and that you might not listen if I don¡¯t use some forceful means, I could only go on with it.¡±


    Bai Lin walked to the border of the station and waved at them. ¡°Good luck. We¡¯ll be leaving first. For humanity and for earth, you must finish everything, okay?¡±


    Zhao Yuan was fuming. She rushed forward and wanted to give this shameless person two ps, but before she could get close to Bai Lin, she was stopped by a few staff members who appeared out of nowhere.


    They were tall and strong, and they forced the three of them to sit on the chairs.


    ¡°Please,¡± one of them said as he picked up the chicken thigh and put it in Zhao Yuan¡¯s bowl, ¡°I hope you follow the rules of the game and don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    Zhao Yuan knew that she still had to hurry on her journey after this, so she had not eaten too much and still had some room. However, she had no appetite at all, especially when she was forced to eat. The delicious chicken thigh looked repulsive.


    Zhao Yuan pped the chicken thigh away and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Can¡¯t you guys consider my feelings? Isn¡¯t it a little too much when I don¡¯t want to do it but you¡¯re still forcing me to do it?¡±


    [I¡¯m dumbfounded. She still has the cheek to say that. Bai Lin didn¡¯t want to share her food with her, but she brought her family to the table and made it seem as if she was the one who redeemed the delicious food. Had she considered Bai Lin¡¯s feelings then?] [Shameless people are invincible. I¡¯ve really learned something new.]


    [This is really double standard.]


    The people who were holding Zhao Yuan¡¯s shoulders let go and looked at each other.


    Zhao Yuan thought that it was her theory that made them retreat. She became prouder and took the opportunity to educate Bai Xi. ¡°Xixi, you see, we girls should be a little stronger when we¡¯re out. Otherwise, anyone¡¯ll dare to jump out and bully us.¡±


    She did not get a response from Bai Xi, however, she asked strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xixi, your expression is so odd.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Xi asked, trembling.


    Only then did Zhao Yuan feel that something was wrong and followed Bai Xi¡¯s line of sight.


    One of the two staff members was holding a pair of handcuffs and another was holding arge funnel. They looked like emotionless robots as they walked over to lock Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan struggled. ¡°What are you guys doing? Let me go!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you don¡¯t follow the instructions of the rule card, we can only enforce it.¡± The staff member was very firm. ¡°WC won¡¯t have to do this if you were to cooperate.¡±


    Zhao Yuan struggled in fear, trying to shake the two men off, but they did not listen at all and continued to do their work at a steady pace.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll eat! Let me go!¡± When the funnel was inserted into Zhao Yuan¡¯s mouth, she finally could not help but cry as she spoke.


    The staff immediately stopped and said politely, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zhao Yuan wiped her tears and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelyin about you guys when I get out.¡±


    The staff did not speak and only looked at her quietly, as if they were going to continue what they were doing just now anytime..

 Chapter 67 - 67: Their Regret

    Chapter 67: Their Regret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhao Yuan shuddered. She picked up a piece of tofu and stuffed it into her mouth, eating very slowly.


    Actually, it was good if she was eliminated like this. She really could not stay in this awful ce any longer.


    Bai Xi knew what Zhao Yuan was thinking with just a nce.


    She could not be eliminated. She had not achieved her goal yet. She did not win over either Yan Ruo or Zhou Guang. Moreover, the next episode would be filled with people she knew. By then, she would have more chances.


    Bai Xi thought of an excuse and gently advised, ¡°Mom, let me do it if you cant eat anymore.¡±


    She immediately stuffed a big mouthful into her mouth, and her eyes turned Zhao Yuan quickly said seeing her daughter having a hard time, ¡°Xixi, why don¡¯t we just stop eating? Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯re not enduring this anymore.¡±


    Bai Xi frowned. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still a little worried about jiejie. She¡¯s skillful in the show, but she still needs us to teach her on social interaction. If she offends someone and they take revenge on her, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°Xixi is so kind,¡± Zhao Yuan sighed, her disgust for Bai Lin grew. ¡°How is she worthy of you being so nice to her? I don¡¯t want to care about her anymore. She¡¯s a heartless person. If we don¡¯t want her, who else will want her? She¡¯ll know toe back for us after she¡¯s suffered losses outside.¡±


    [Why is this woman behaving like she¡¯s blind? My Lin-jie is so capable. Even Mr. Zhang wants to take her in as his apprentice. How can she be so sure that my Lin-jie is not doing well?]


    [I¡¯m speechless. Traveler always gives an agreement before letting people participate in the show. There are two most important conditions in the agreement. One is that you can¡¯t be passive in the game, and two is that you must abide by the rules. Which condition have Zhao Yuan fulfilled?]


    [Bai Xi and her mother are disgusting in their own ways. She obviously wants to continue participating in the show, but she pretends to care about my Lin-jie. I¡¯m about to vomit.]


    [Can you keep your mouth cleaner, the one up there? Your understanding of the world is tainted? Our Xixi is an innocent little fairy. How¡¯d she say one thing and do another?]


    [Wow, there are still living Bai Xi fans. It¡¯s so rare. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a paid poster?] poster?]


    [Or you haven¡¯t been watching the livestream for long and don¡¯t know the vile things she¡¯s done. I suggest that you fill yourself in.]


    Bai Xi saw that this method no longer worked on Zhao Yuan, so she whispered in her ear, ¡°Mom, if we¡¯re still in the show, we can still regte jiejie¡¯s words and actions. If we¡¯ve left, we can only watch her talk nonsense.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was stunned for a moment before she came to the realization.


    That was right. If they left, Bai Lin would be able to say whatever she wanted in the variety show.


    She already had a grudge against the Bai Family. What if she said something that she should not and affected their family¡¯s image?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuan became angrier, but when she saw Bai Xi, all her anger dissipated.


    She patted Bai Xi¡¯s hair with relief and sighed, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re so thoughtful, but we can¡¯t finish this in a short time. Let¡¯s eat slowly and finish it before the mission is over.¡±


    Bai Xi originally wanted to fight for the reward of being the first to reach the finishing point, but seeing Zhao Yuan¡¯s stubbornness, she could only give it up.


    As the three of them ate in despair and regret, Bai Lin and the others had reached thest station for the mission.


    This time, the production team stopped pretending as well.


    ¡°This is a house that can stop time. You have to stay here for five hours, or use your points in exchange for time,¡± the staff said.


    ¡°The exchange ratio?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°100 points per hour.¡±


    ¡°Five hours.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s decisiveness surprised everyone present.


    ¡°You¡¯re not reconsidering?


    Bai Lin was puzzled. ¡°Reconsider what?¡±


    The staff member stammered, ¡°You were very concerned about points previously, so I thought¡­¡±


    Bai Linughed. ¡°I couldplete the previous round myself. But this round is obviously to deplete our points. I¡¯ll give them to you.


    ¡®i l don¡¯t like to waste time on meaningless things.¡± She put her hands in her pockets, looking cool. ¡®Can we go now?


    ¡°Yes, but friends who don¡¯t belong to your team can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Jin Ran wanted to spend more time with Bai Lin, so she quickly said, ¡°If I use all my points in exchange for time, how long will we have to stay on?


    ¡°Two hours.¡±


    Jin Ran was a little disappointed. That long? Lin-jie and the others would have reached the finishing Jine long ago, right?


    Bai Lin nced at Jin Ran and asked, ¡°What if someone doesn¡¯t have enough points? Are they just going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°They can also earn some by doing missions.¡±


    Jin Ran i s eyes Jit up. ¡°What mission is it? I want to do it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Bai Lin said. She turned to Yan Ruo and the others. ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll catch up.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled as she looked at Jin Ran who had pulled herself together again. Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin with a meaningful gaze.


    Why was she so nice to everyone?

 Chapter 68 - 68: In Contrast

    Chapter 68: In Contrast


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Afterpleting a few small quests, Jin Ran and the others had also gathered enough points to leave. They redeemed their points and left with Bai Lin.


    Fan Feng could not talk much with Bai Lin, so he went to approach Lin Sen. ¡°Lin Sen, what do you think Bai Lin likes? I want to be in the same group as her next time. There¡¯ll be a break after this round. I want to get closer to her so that she can guide me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Sen pushed up his sses and looked at the people who were talking to Bai Lin. He said, ¡°But she probably likes smart people.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a smart person to you? Will Lin-jie like me?¡± Fan Feng asked.


    Lin Sen did not say anything this time. He looked at Fan Feng silently for a few seconds and hurried forward to catch up with the person in front.


    Fan Feng thought, ¡®I¡¯m suspecting that you¡¯re frowning upon me, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡¯


    In order to test and confuse them, thest section of the map was drawn very simply. It was almost useless in the huge indigenous rainforest, but it was a piece of cake for Bai Lin.


    She soon reached the finish line with the others.


    The staff came over to receive them warmly with prepared items to wee them back, announcing the sessful end of their adventure this episode.


    Bai Xi and the others finally finished all the food before the time waspletely up¡ªbut this was not the end.


    The show was still going on, so they could not ck off. After being driven out of the station by the staff, they helped each other to the finish line.


    If they ate a little slower, someone woulde to ¡°help¡± them eat, so they ate quickly and hurriedly. After a few steps, Zhao Yuan bent over and held onto the tree trunk as she began to vomit.


    The foul vomit sshed on Bai Xi i s shoes, and she moved away in disgust. When she finally adjusted her expression and was about to pat Zhao Yuan¡¯s back, Bai Shao started to throw up.


    Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan¡¯s continuous vomiting noises were especially clear in the empty forest.


    It was nighttime now. Bai Xi could no longer hold it in. She quickly scanned for the camera and turned her back to it. Her expression wentpletely out of control as she looked at her vomiting family like she was looking at a pile of trash.


    It was all their fault for dragging her down. Otherwise, she would not have lost to Bai Lin with her abilities.


    Her expression was loyally recorded by a hidden camera set up in the dark.


    [Hello? Why aren¡¯t Xixi¡¯s fans talking? Doesn¡¯t your Bai Xi like to unt herbel of being considerate and filial? Why didn¡¯t she go andfort her mother when she saw her puking like this?]


    [Did anyone notice her looking for the camera? Is she afraid that we¡¯ll see her expression? She¡¯s too hypocritical. I hate two-faced people like her the most.]


    [I¡¯m watching both sides of the livestream. Bai Xi and Bai Lin have such a huge contrast. Bai Lin¡¯s already sleeping soundly, while Bai Xi and the others are lost and vomiting. It¡¯s a little tragic.]


    It was not easy to trek the paths in the forest, especially at night. There was only a little light from the watches, and the map was like a scribble. They did not know where they were at all.


    They endured all kinds of mosquito and insect bites and listened to the wolves howl. They were mentally tense and could hardly think.


    They were very regretful. Why did they have to eat that meal?


    Great, now they had to spit out whatever they had eaten and got lost in the middle of the night.


    If they had been nicer and followed Bai Lin and the others after they finished eating, they would have reached the finish line by now.


    Despite that, it was useless to regret it. The three of them walked until dawn, feeling miserable and in pain.


    When they received the message on their watches that the episode was over and someone woulde to guide them to the end, Zhao Yuan cried tears of joy and fainted.


    There was a break between each episode of the show, but the guests were still in the show and could not contact the outside world. They did not know how much controversy the newly announced Traveler guest list had caused.


    Fiery Tom¡¯s livestream channel weed an unprecedented level of poprity.


    His hair was colored a mboyant red and was slightly curled. The screen of his phone was reflected as white dots in his eyes. He was focused on reading thements that were flooding the screen.


    ¡°Why did I agree to Traveler¡¯s invitation? Aren¡¯t I busy as a mercenary?¡± Heughed, his foxy eyes curving into a line. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to fanboy. There¡¯s someone I can hardly meet on the show, and she¡¯s always being bullied. Of course I¡¯m going to help given the chance..¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69: A Hug

    Chapter 69: A Hug


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before the second episode of Traveler would start, there was a voting round to eliminate guests.


    Each person would choose their most and least favorite contestant anonymously. The guest with the highest votes would either be rewarded or punished.


    The voting results this time were dramatic.


    Bai Lin and Bai Xi had the same number of votes in the most and least favorite poll. In other words, three people liked Bai Lin and three people hated Bai Lin¡ªand it was the same situation for Bai Xi.


    The director announced, ¡°Based on the results of the elimination poll, Bai Lin and Bai Xi who have the most votes will enter the game earlier than the other guests andplete their penalty.¡±


    Receiving the most votes for the most favorite guest was within Bai Xi¡¯s expectations, so she was not overly happy about it. However, she was not so calm anymore after she was announced to be the least favorite guest as well.


    Who had voted for her? Did they not have eyes?


    The production team had no sense of propriety too. What was the point of setting up such an event?


    Bai Xi was so angry that her face was twisted for a moment but she


    immediately adjusted it and pretended to be graceful as she smiled at the camera. ¡°My performance this episode isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯ll continue to work hard in the next episode and try not to get any least favorite votes.¡±


    She then turned to Bai Lin andforted her, ¡°Jiejie, don¡¯t be too angry. Look at me, I¡¯m just like you but I¡¯m not too upset.¡±


    Bai Lin ignored her and asked the director, ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡±


    ¡°The two of you will search for a base camp together in San Sheng Ind,¡± the director said, ¡°The conditions of San Sheng Ind are harsh. There are forests, swamps, and snow mountains. Three different terrains and climates coexist on the ind. There are several species ofrge carnivores living on the ind.


    The danger factor is higher than the virgin rainforest in the previous episode.¡±


    Even more dangerous than before?


    Bai Xi pursed her lips, her expression somewhat shaken and afraid.


    Bai Lin who had beenzily ying games with Zhou Guang suddenly perked up. She jumped up from the couch and asked in anticipation, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Today,¡±


    Bai Lin quickly rushed back to her bedroom and packed her luggage.


    Zhou Guang sighed as he watched her leave.


    [Production team: The penalty is to find the base camp at a high-risk area. My Lin-jie: What? I¡¯m not expecting good news?]


    [Why is Bai Lin so good at acting? She¡¯s obviously afraid of death, but she still pretends to be different.]


    [I suggest you to watch the video of Lin-jie fighting the eight wolves alone.


    She¡¯s amazing throughout the battle. She¡¯s never been afraid, okay?]


    [My attention is caught at the two of them actually working together. The real and fake heiresses of the Bai Family have already been at loggerheads before the show and they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other during the show. I can¡¯t imagine how they¡¯ll look like working together.]


    [I pray that Bai Xi doesn¡¯t drag my Lin-jie down.]


    The break was a week, and only three days had passed. The two of them would be living together on the ind for four days.


    Bai Xi was uneasy. She was a little afraid of the environment of San Sheng Ind as well as of Bai Lin.


    When she saw Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang reluctantly send Bai Lin off, as if wishing they could leave with her, however, all her fear was swallowed by jealousy.


    Why could Bai Lin get what she dreamed of so easily? Bai Xi stood next to the car that was taking them to the airport and stared at Bai Lin darkly.


    Now that there was no camera, Zhou Guang hugged his sister and patted the top of her head. ¡°You must be careful of Bai Xi. She doesn¡¯t have any good intention. She¡¯s looking at you now like she wants to eat you up. Be careful not to fall for her schemes.¡¯


    ¡°She¡¯d better not cause any trouble,¡± Bai Lin said calmly, ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll be the one in trouble.¡¯


    She then looked up at Yan Ruo, ¡°You guys rest well here. We¡¯ll meet again in four days.¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded. He spread his arms and looked at Bai Lin quietly. His eyshes were long and thick, and his expression was natural as he waited for her to hug him.


    Bai Lin was stunned. What was he doing? Acting cute?


    Her impression of Yan Ruo was that he was a fragile and sharp person. Now that he revealed a little softness, it worked her up.


    Sheughed and leaned over but was interrupted just as she was about to hug him.


    It was not Zhou Guang¡ªit was Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi held back her disgust as she pulled Bai Lin¡¯s hand. She ignored Yan Ruo¡¯s cold gaze and smiled gently. ¡°Yan-ge, they¡¯re rushing us by the car. I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you.¡±


    She pulled Bai Lin away after she finished speaking.


    Bai Lin subconsciously followed her but when she turned to look at Yan Ruo, their eyes met.


    She shook off Bai Xi and ran back to give Yan Ruo a tight hug before she quickly ran to Bai Xi¡¯s side without even raising her head.


    As Bai Xi sat in the car with her, her smile was stiff. ¡°Jiejie, you and Best Actor Yan are so close. With how you hugged each other, I thought you¡¯re a couple in a drama.¡±


    Her words reeked of jealousy..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Bullied

    Chapter 70: Bullied


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was truly inappropriate to continue an action like hugging once it was interrupted. It would be a little abrupt. However, when Bai Lin turned around and looked at Yan Ruo, it made her change her mind immediately.


    She did not like letting handsome guys down.


    There was a camera in the car. Bai Lin turned her head and looked at Bai Xi with a faint smile, beckoning her with her finger.


    Bai Xi leaned over, confused.


    Bai Lin suddenly pinched her lips and slowly said despite her shocked gaze, ¡°Bai Xi, I don¡¯t like listening to nonsense from people. You should control yourself these few days and not make me angry.¡±


    After Bai Lin let go, she wiped her fingers with a handkerchief and looked out the window. She watched at the passing scenery as if nothing was important to her.


    Bai Xi hid in a corner, her face red with anger.


    In spite of it, she knew that Bai Lin was not just saying this for fun, so she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Her lips were pinched until they were red and aching faintly.


    She took a deep breath to calm down her anger and embarrassment, sneering in her mind.


    When they arrived at the ind and Bai Lin was all alone without Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang¡¯s support, would she still be able to win against her?


    Four days was enough for her to ruin Bai Lin¡¯s reputation.


    San Sheng Ind was located at a hightitude and had a dry and cold climate. Although it was also a forest, it felt very different from the hot and humid rainforest.


    The camera swept over the snow dded firs and then panned to the trembling Bai Xi.


    Bai Lin had done some research beforeing, so she had brought a lot of clothes. She wore an army green cotton-padded jacket, which was wind-resistant and warm.


    Bai Xi wanted to look pretty. Such an ugly coat could not show the curves of her body at all, and the color was so unsophisticated, so she did not wear it. She had only brought her own daily, lighter cotton clothes.


    As the cold wind blew, Bai Xi exhaled a white puff of air and looked at Bai Lin¡¯s jacket with envy. If she had known earlier, she would have listened to Bai Lin and brought a thickyer of clothing.


    The mission was to find the base camp. The production team gave them a map that was very sloppily scribbled and screamed the crew¡¯s style with no other equipment and dropped them here.


    Bai Xi followed Bai Lin for a while. It had just snowed in the forest, not a heavy one, but the snow was still up to her ankles. It was cold and wet. She felt that her feet were going numb from the cold, while Bai Lin was wearing warm snow boots and a furry hat, walking very fast.


    Bai Xi tripped over a tree root and fell down. This time, her clothes were also soaked from the snow. It was so cold that her teeth ttered and her legs went numb. She could not stand up.


    Her eyes were red as she looked at Bai Lin pitifully. ¡°Jiejie, I can¡¯t walk anymore. Can you wait for me?¡±


    Bai Lin turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re wearing so little. You¡¯ll feel warmer when you walk.¡±


    Tears fell. Bai Xi bit her lip and stood up with difficulty. She stood in ce and silently cried with her head down.


    It was as if Bai Lin had bullied her.


    When Bai Xi¡¯s fans and audience who did not know better saw this, they all exploded.


    [Does Bai Lin even have a heart? Is she just going to watch Xixi freeze? And she isn¡¯t going to help her either?]


    [I can¡¯t stand it anymore. My heart aches for Xixi. She has to do a mission with such a cold-blooded person.]


    [Why don¡¯t youe back, Xixi? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t participate in this variety show. They¡¯re all bullying you. We fans are so heartbroken.]


    [Xixi, hold on! Knight Fiery Tom is on his way. He¡¯ll give Bai Lin a good p in the face when hees!]


    [Wow, I¡¯m amazed. Fiery Tom didn¡¯t name anyone as his idol. Why are you Bai Xi fans starting to spread rumors?]


    [Bai Lin reminded Bai Xi to wear more clothes when they were at the resting station but Bai Xi didn¡¯t listen, did she? How can you me our Lin-jie for not taking a good care of her?]


    [I don¡¯t understand either. An adult baby like Bai Xi should just stay at home. Why did she join Traveler? She only knows how to cry when she¡¯s in trouble and drag people down with her. If she isn¡¯t in the same frame as my Lin-jie, who¡¯d want to see her?!]


    Back when Bai Xi was younger, she was good at putting herself in a weak position and making her family hate Bai Lin. Now that she had grown up, she was still familiar with using this trick.


    The young Bai Lin was unable to defend herself and could only lower her head and let her parents scold her, while Bai Xi stood behind the adults and looked at her sorry sister as sheughed in secret.


    It seemed that this trick still worked now.


    Bai Xi was inwardly proud of herself as she raised his head and said aggrievedly, ¡°Jiejie, I¡­¡±


    She could not finish the rest of her sentence.


    In front of her was a vast expanse of white snow and tall fir trees. Bai Lin seemed to have vanished on the spot when she was faking her tears, not even a single footprint was left behind.


    Bai Xi was stunned..

 Chapter 71 - 71: The Snow Leopard

    Chapter 71: The Snow Leopard


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin did not leavepletely. She left the scribbled map to Bai Xi.


    The only prop given to them by the production team was now in Bai Xi¡¯s hands, and it could be considered that she had done her best.


    Despite that, Bai Xi was not satisfied.


    Should Bai Lin not be taking care of her? Her teammates were taken care of very well in the previous episode. They had food and drinks and had never been in danger. Why was this not the case when it came to her?


    It felt even colder when the tears on her face were blown by the cold wind. She quickly wiped her face and her loathing and hatred for Bai Lin increased, but it did not show on her face.


    She stood up. Since she had twisted her leg earlier, she moved slowly referring to the map.


    In the white world of ice and snow, she looked strong and fragile.


    Thements section was severely prized.


    [No, what show¡¯s Bai Xi putting up? She¡¯s the one who¡¯s crying and slowing down the progress. Why does it seem like my Lin-jie did her wrong?]


    [Did anyone watch Lin-jie¡¯s livestream? It¡¯s so cool. She¡¯s walking as fast as flying, as if she walking on t ground and like she could travel a thousand miles a day. She¡¯s walked so slowly earlier and taken care of Bai Xi. How can Bai


    Xi be so ungrateful?]


    [How can our little princess Xixi bepared to a savage like Bai Lin? She¡¯s doted on since she was young. How could shelve walked so much? Bai Lin¡¯s also a member of the Bai Family. Zhao Yuan¡¯s emphasized this to her more than once, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it! She¡¯s deliberately making our Xixi suffer!]


    [I feel so sorry for Xixi for having such a cold-blooded sister. What¡¯s the production team doing? It¡¯s so cold and you¡¯re watching Xixi walk outside in just a thin cotton-padded jacket? Crew, I¡¯m warning you to know what you should do or I¡¯ll curse your show to close down early.]


    [Hah. Are Bai Xi¡¯s fans all elementary school kids? You¡¯re so incapable that even your anger is so childish. Just watch the variety show or have some walnuts. Don¡¯t show off your fingernail-sized brains.]


    While the argument in thements section grew more heated, Bai Lin obtained clues rted to the base camp.


    The map was too abstract. They would be able to find the base camp in three to four days ording to it, but the show would have already started by then. The production team would not set up a penalty that was impossible toplete. It would be meaningless.


    Therefore, even though Bai Lin was moving very quickly, she was actually paying attention to her surroundings. As expected, she found a card that almost camouged itself with the fir on a branch.


    It was clearly stated that the base camp was within a radius of 500 meters with the tree as the center.


    Bai Lin closed her eyes andpared it to the clues she had memorized. After a few seconds, she firmly headed Northwest.


    Two and a half hours after they were dropped on San Sheng Ind, Bai Linpleted the mission given by the production team.


    The director who had been watching the recording cameras turned to look at the designer of the crew with a grimace.


    ¡°Is the map drawn too detailed? We were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find it before sunset, so we put a few more clue cards in there. But Bai Lin only needed one and she found the location?¡±


    The designer was also in disbelief. After being asked this question, he asked aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best. Didn¡¯t our crew say that it was good when I finished drawing?¡±


    The director retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Xi¡¯s camera. She was holding the map and walking around the forest in a daze.


    Every tree in the forest looked simr, and she was without apass. How could a normal person find the direction? Bai Xi¡¯s current progress and situation was what they had expected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The director felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake in our work. It¡¯s Bai Lin who¡¯s insane.¡±


    He waved his hand. ¡°What will the audience watch after this if she finishes the mission so early? Take a few people to the base camp and set up Group A¡¯s mission that we discussed earlier.¡±


    The staff member replied in dilemma, ¡°But isn¡¯t that difficult for a young girl?¡±


    The director pointed at Bai Lin who was chasing the snow leopard on the screen with sparkling eyes. ¡°It might be too cruel for a young girl, but it¡¯s just right for Bai Lin.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the staff replied.


    Bai Lin did not mean to chase the snow leopard. The rabbit that she had her eyes on was snatched away by the snow leopard.


    When had she ever been bullied like this? How could the snow leopard snatch something from others just because it was not human?


    Bai Lin was so angry that by the time she realized what was happening, the snow leopard was already pinned under her. It actually showed its belly as its eyes kept going to the spear in Bai Lin¡¯s hand.


    It seemed to be saying, ¡°Bro, I surrender. Don¡¯t attack me..¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72: Ingratiating

    Chapter 72: Ingratiating


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Linughed.


    She held the spear in one hand and aimed it at the snow leopard, ensuring that she could give it a heavy blow if it pounced. Her other hand casually stroked the big cat from head to tail, her technique practiced.


    The feline squinted its eyesfortably swishing its tailzily and yawned.


    With its mouth opened and revealing two sharp fangs, it made the audience realize that the snow leopard that was tamed by Bai Lin was actually arge carnivore.


    [F*ck, I was so scared that I almost peed my pants when it opened its mouth.


    How does Bai Lin dare to touch it?]


    [I¡¯m dumbfounded. Are snow leopards so tame with humans? Wu, wu, wu, I really want to pet the big kitty.]


    [Snow leopard: I don¡¯t dare to move.]


    [I petted one like her when I was 30 years old. It felt really good. I¡¯m already in my 20s this year and I still can¡¯t forget it.]


    [It was a wolf in the previous episode, and it¡¯s a snow leopard this episode. You¡¯re really something, production crew. You must really be afraid that the guests live long huh?]


    [Am I the only one who cares about Bai Lin¡¯s cat-petting skills? I want to be jiejie¡¯s cat. Jiejie, pet me!]


    [Oh my God, a freak has appeared! Whatever it is, count me in!]


    Bai Lin petted the leopard for a while and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient huh?¡±


    It was odd.


    Bai Lin reached out her hand with her palm turned up. ¡°Hand shake.¡±


    The snow leopard turned around and sat down to ce its huge furry paw on Bai Lin¡¯s hand.


    Bai Lin grabbed its thick and heavy paw pad and weighed it a little before she let go and got up.


    The snow leopard looked up at her and circled around her legs, wanting to lick her affectionately, but Bai Lin dodged it. It got dejected and lowered its head. Even its tail stopped swishing.


    Such a friendlyrge-sized ferocious beast would never exist in the nature.


    Therefore, this was a real snow leopard raised by men and not a simtion.


    When Bai Lin held its paw just now, she did not find the Huan Yu Group logo unique to simted creatures. The logo was obscure, and she had only discovered it when she fought with the wolvesst time.


    Why did the production team add this creature in then? She had not even gotten serious, and the leopard was already showing its belly to her.


    Bai Lin looked at the ingratiating snow leopard at her feet and patted its back. ¡°You¡¯re a snow leopard! Be more domineering! You¡¯ll be petted randomly by bad people if you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The snow leopard¡¯s cry was unremarkable among the other beasts¡ªit was a soft whine.


    It seemed to understand that Bai Lin was doing this for its own good, so its whines grew louder. It even went over to the dead rabbit and gently held it in its mouth. It then went in front of Bai Lin and urged her with whines and sniffles. When Bai Lin did not move, it used its head to push her forward.


    Bai Lin stared at it for a while and sighed.


    Fine, she would just take it as raising a cat with arge appetite.


    The girl and the beast got along harmoniously in the forest. It actually felt kind of heartwarming.


    On the other side, Bai Xi stared stiffly at the snow leopard in front of her.


    The snow leopard¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce glint, and its body was slightly lowered as if it was going to spring up and swallow her in the next second.


    ¡°Uh¡­ nice leopard, don¡¯t move.¡± Bai Xi wanted to cry as she madly cursed Bai Lin in her mind. If Bai Lin had not ran off halfway, she would not have to face this beast alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much meat, so I¡¯m not delicious. Do you want to eat someone else?¡±


    The snow leopard did not know what the woman was talking about. It only knew that the luggage next to her was emitting a pleasant smell.


    Its trainer had taught it not to harm humans, so its initial target was not this woman either.


    When it suddenly pounced over, Bai Xi burst out in a sharp scream, but the snow leopard did not pounce on her.


    Its ws pressed down on the luggage while its eyes were fierce and its cute whines sounded like the grim reaper to Bai Xi¡¯s ears.


    Seeing that the snow leopard had no intention of attacking her, Bai Xi was finally able to think.


    That was right. How could the production team really let their guests die on the show?


    The snow leopard¡¯s ws scratched quickly at the suitcase as if it was trying to open it. When Bai Xi saw how focused it was, she slowly reached out her hand and said softly, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The snow leopard was focused on opening the suitcase and ignored the noisy and annoying woman. As Bai Xi¡¯s handy against its fur feeling its warmth, she could not help but feel proud.


    Such a fierce beast was letting her touch it obediently too. Could Bai Lin do it?


    It was fortunate that the snow leopard had encountered her. Otherwise, it would have been killed by Bai Lin.


    Bai Xi imagined the snow leopard¡¯s tragic ending and was immediately moved. ¡°Nice leopard, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect you well and not let you be eaten. ¡±


    The quality of the suitcase was so good that the snow leopard could not open it despite biting a few holes in it. With its patience exhausted, it suddenly gave Bai Xi a blow and left huffing.


    Bai Xi was speechless..

 Chapter 73 - 73: Humble-Bragging

    Chapter 73: Humble-Bragging


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the snow leopard returned to the base with her, it rubbed against the bottom of her pants and lingered around for a while, before it suddenly leaped off and brought back a second snow leopard.


    Bai Lin looked at the two snow leopards, and they looked back at her.


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Bai Lin tilted her head and teased.


    The snow leopard did not understand what she meant, but it imitated her, tilting its head and whining softly.


    [Help! It¡¯s so cute! I¡¯m going crazy from how cute it is! Lin-jie, give me one, give me one!]


    [Hahaha, isn¡¯t this snow leopard the same one that was with Bai Xi just now?] [Ipared the patterns of the two leopards. It actually is.]


    [When Bai Xi first met the leopard, she even asked it to eat other people. But she and Bai Lin are the only ones in the forest. That¡¯s all I¡¯m saying. Everyone understands.]


    [Who doesn¡¯t want to get out of danger? It¡¯s all a natural reaction. Don¡¯t be too harsh on our Xixi, okay?]


    [Ah, right, right, right. I hope that when Bai Xi pushes you to the snow leopard and lets it eat you, you can still ask people not to be too harsh on Xixi.]


    The base camp consisted of a few cabins. The amenities wereplete, but there was no food. They would also need firewood to keep warm.


    Bai Lin went outside to pick up some branches. After warming up the cabin, she looked at the time.


    It was almost sunset.


    After she dressed up, she went out with the two leopards.


    [Utility jacket paired with a trapper hat, my name is Bai Lin remember it. The snow leopards lead the way, Lin-jie¡¯s the coolest in the world.] [Hahaha, thanks to the talentedizen, I¡¯ve had myugh of the day.]


    Bai Xi was still lost.


    The map was basically a deadly scribble. She had no idea how Bai Lin was able to determine the direction.


    It was also possible that she did not know how to move around and was just trying to be act cool as she was too embarrassed to show her fear in front of millions ofizens.


    Therefore, Bai Lin might be like her now¡ªlost and hungry.


    Bai Xi relied on her fantasy of Bai Lin to support herself. However, the sun was about to set. If she still could not find the base camp, the forest in the dark would be even more terrifying.


    Bai Xi was cold and hungry. She was almost numb from the cold. She could not help but stop to rest and open her suitcase to take out the food she had prepared.


    It was a few bags of beef jerky.


    Just as she was about to eat it, a huge creature suddenly attacked her. She cried out in shock, and the beef jerky fell to the ground, snatched away by the wild beast.


    She looked over in shock and bewilderment. It was an exceptionally strong snow leopard.


    She suddenly broke into a smile of surprise. ¡°Nice leopard, you¡¯re back? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll give you all the beef jerky!¡±


    The snow leopard that the production team had inserted would not attack people. It might even be a clue. If she could build a good rtionship with it or tame it, she might be able to get it to take her to the base camp!


    Despite that, Bai Xi¡¯s little n was immediately destroyed when she saw the person who walked over unhurriedly.


    ¡°Jiejie? What are you doing here?¡±


    Bai Lin was apanied by another snow leopard. The one that had snatched her beef jerky returned to Bai Lin¡¯s side as well.


    It did not even eat the beef jerky but ced it by Bai Lin¡¯s feet.


    Bai Lin did not answer. She scolded with a frown, ¡°This thing isn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between your teeth. Why are you snatching it? Send it back.¡±


    The snow leopard whined a few times in a low voice and took the beef jerky back to Bai Xi with its mouth.


    Bai Xi was stiff the whole time and looked at Bai Lin in a daze.


    What did she do? Why was the snow leopard so obedient?


    A beast was a beast. It would not understand like a human and would not know who was the one who was really good to it!


    Bai Lin was only treating them as food reserve and coveted their beautiful fur. They would regret it when they died!


    Bai Xi¡¯s face was twisted with jealousy. Bai Lin did not care about her feelings as she put her hands in her pockets. ¡°I¡¯ve found the base camp. Follow me.¡± With that, she turned and left.


    It was only 6 p.m., but the sky was alreadypletely dark. Bai Xi breathed in and out repeatedly and finally suppressed her anger. She carried her suitcase and hurriedly caught up.


    ¡°Jiejie, why do they listen to you so well?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s heart was oozing with hatred, but she told Bai Lin gently, ¡°I love animals too and have always wanted to keep arge animal like snow leopards. Can you give one to me?¡±


    ¡°The snow leopards aren¡¯t mine. They belong to the production crew,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    What she meant was no.


    Bai Xi did not back down. ¡°Then how did you make them so obedient?¡±


    Bai Lin looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They just stick to me. I can¡¯t get rid of them no matter what I do. They¡¯re really hindering my work. Sigh..¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: Chopping Firewood

    Chapter 74: Chopping Firewood


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Humblebrag, what a humblebrag.]


    [Well done, Lin-jie!]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans are going to die of anger, right? Nice little leopard disdains Bai Xi, but it listens to our Lin-jie so well. Maybe they know who has a good character and won¡¯t let them go hungry?]


    The corner of Bai Xi¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said with implied meaning,


    ¡°Jiejie, are you afraid that the leopards will be closer to me?¡±


    Bai Lin continued toment, ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m so annoyed. It¡¯d be great if you could get them to stick to you. When I was chopping firewood in the afternoon, they kept pestering me and insisted that I go see the small animals they caught.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s expression became stiffer. She wanted to say something, but Bai Lin did not seem to notice that something was wrong as she continued to speak without giving Bai Xi a chance to talk, ¡°How¡¯d I have the time to look at that? I pushed them away, and they looked at me pitifully whining next to me. I had no choice but to go and take a look.¡±


    Bai Xi did not want to hear the leopard that stayed away from her being affectionate to Bai Lin and wanted to interrupt her, but Bai Lin was faster than her. She sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just some rabbits, chickens, and the like, and a silly roe deer. I¡¯m short of food, but I don¡¯t need animals to help me with work.¡±


    After a pause, she looked curiously at Bai Xi with her eyes shining with curiosity. ¡°I think you¡¯ve met one of them before? Why? It¡¯s not clingy?¡±


    She covered her mouth exaggeratedly and smiled after saying that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that some people just aren¡¯t liked by animals. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    It was a critical hit.


    Bai Xiughed along with a sulky expression, and they walked very quietly after that.


    [Lin-jie, great job. I didn¡¯t expect my cool and handsome Lin-jie to have such a side.]


    [We have to use magic to defeat magic. Bai Xi keeps saying useless things. It¡¯s so annoying.]


    [Lin-iie: No wav! It can¡¯t be! Are there reallv neonle who are hated bv animals?


    Bai Xi: Not only was I hated, I was also pped by the snow leopard.]


    [I¡¯ve been watching Lin-jie¡¯s mouth-covering action over and over again. She¡¯s so mean and adorable! Like a troublemaker kitty!]


    [The one above, with Lin-jie¡¯s level, she¡¯s at least a troublemaker tiger.]


    Finally, they arrived at the base camp. The room was warm from the fire Bai Lin made. As Bai Xi felt the heat in the room, her numb limbs gradually regained feeling. Her exposed fingers were red, and when they came into contact with the hot air, they hurt and itched.


    Her eyes reddened once more as she rubbed her fingers together. She watched Bai Lin boil some water, and her eyes shed with hatred.


    Bai Lin could have brought her to find the base camp together, but she deliberately left her behind for such a long time. She was cold, hungry, and lonely with despair out there, but what about Bai Lin?


    Bai Lin enjoyed the warmth of the base camp and had the leopards to y with her. She was living in paradise. What right did she have?!


    Bai Lin was sensitive. She could feel the piercing gaze on her back, but she did not care. She had gone back to find Bai Xi mainly for the mission at the base camp.


    The production team had informed her that there would be six neers in the next episode and asked her to prepare enough supplies for 15 people that wouldst them for a day. They had even made a list.


    Bai Lin could havepleted it by herself, but the task was heavy, and Bai Xi was more or less abor force, so she could not let her be idle.


    After the water was boiled, Bai Lin drank a big bowl of it and felt her body heat up.


    She was wearing a sports tank. Thinking about the firewood that had not been chopped in the backyard, she rushed out to chop the firewood. Each of her chop was so strong that it could directly chop the firewood to the end.


    Bai Xi looked at Bai Lin through the window with disdain.


    Only country bumpkins would do this kind of chores with ease¡ªunlike her, who had been pampered at home and had not even washed the dishes before.


    However, in order to keep her image, she wrapped herself in Bai Lin¡¯s coat and went out after she drank some hot water. Bai Xi said kindly, ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯ve worked hard all day. You must be tired. Go and rest. I¡¯ll help you chop them.¡±


    In fact, she was just doing it perfunctorily. If she did not know how to chop the firewood or if she was tired from doing it, would Bai Lin force her?


    Bai Lin wiped her sweat and pointed at the pile of wood. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these to you then. I¡¯ll watch you chop them. You¡¯re not allowed to eat until you¡¯re done.¡± Bai Xi thought that she had been too careless.. Bai Lin would really force her to work!

 Chapter 75 - 75: The New Guests

    Chapter 75: The New Guests


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It had only been four days on San Sheng Ind, but Bai Xi felt like a year had passed. She had never done so much work in her life.


    Bai Lin was not human!


    She did not care about the audience¡¯s opinion at all, and she did not even try to maintain a superficial friendliness with Bai Xi. She just wanted to squeeze out thest bit of Bai Xi¡¯s energy and had only stopped when Bai Xi¡¯s arms and legs were so sore that she could not move.


    The two snow leopards were watching her from behind. When she wanted to turn against Bai Lin, Bai Lin would pat the leopards¡¯ heads and smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t keep freeloaders. Those who can¡¯t work are considered food. You can eat as much as you want, understand?¡± The snow leopards nodded.


    Bai Xi was speechless.


    The production team would not let the guests die, but after spending time with Bai Lin, Bai Xi knew that she was very much crazy, so she did not dare test the truth of her words.


    Moreover, even if the production team protected her from being eaten by the snow leopards, she would still be eliminated ording to the rules.


    She was unwilling to ept this.


    The contestants for the next episode were all her close friends. She was almost engaged to someone from one of the families. The two families had a good rtionship and that person agreed with her in everything.


    Her good days wereing. How could she give up?


    Bai Xi epted her fate. She obediently worked during the day and went to sleep clutching the nket with tears in her eyes at night.


    There was no dignity for an adult. Everyone was just holding on the best they could.


    Four dayster¡­


    ¡°This is the venue for this episode? It¡¯s so cold. Thank God I brought extra clothes.¡±


    The one who spoke was a graceful, rich-looking woman. She looked at the small cabin curiously and asked, ¡°Is this our starting point? It looks pretty good.¡±


    The tall and thin young man beside her smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Xi in a long time. I miss her.¡±


    Fang Rong looked at her son, Li Yan, with a smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with the kind of teasing that was directed at young people. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you watch Xiao Xi¡¯s livestream every day? How can it be that you haven¡¯t seen her for a long time?


    Li Yan replied, ¡°Watching her through the phone and seeing her in person is always different.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Zhou Guang put his hands in his pockets and sized up the small cabin.


    As the mother and son conversed, the previous group of guests had also arrived.


    ¡°Hello.


    They were not very familiar with each other, so they kept a distance and politely nodded to each other.


    Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao, on the other hand, were very happy. The two families got together and excitedly exchanged greetings.


    After entering the cabin, Fan Feng and Lin Sen went straight to the refrigerator. When they saw that it was full of fresh ingredients, they both heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, just as they were relieved, they felt their heart lurch again. Would the production team be so kind?


    The tragedy from thest episode was still fresh in their minds. After looking at each other, they decided to find Bai Lin to understand the situation.


    Bai Lin and Bai Xi were both in the courtyard.


    It was a cold day, but Bai Lin was only wearing a sports tank. She held the struggling chicken down with one hand and cut its throat to let out the blood.


    Bai Xi watched from the side, numbly holding a bowl to collect the chicken blood.


    When Zhao Yuan saw this scene, she had goosebumps. She ran over angrily


    and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Xixi¡¯s never seen blood! How could you do such a rude thing in front of her?!¡±


    She turned to look at Bai Xi. Seeing her haggard appearance, her heart ached so much that her eyes turned red. ¡°Xixi, let go. It¡¯s been hard on you these past few days.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s numb heart came to life again, especially when Li Yan was frowning and sternly criticizing Bai Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯re Bai Lin, right?¡± he asked in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to say this since the show, how could you do this to Xiao Xi? You forced her to do it even though you knew she was unwilling. Xiao xi is kind and is willing to tolerate you, but I won¡¯t.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he snatched the bowl from Bai Xi¡¯s hand and poured the chicken blood on it away, throwing the bowl in front of Bai Lin as if to establish his authority.


    ¡°If you want to bully Xiao Xi, you¡¯ll have to ask for my permission first,¡±


    Bai Lin slowly lowered her head and looked at the broken bowl by her feet. She was unusually silent.


    Bai Xi felt that something was wrong and wanted to say something, but Li Yan held her hand tofort her.


    Li Yan looked at his sweetheart and said with deep affection, ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. No one can hurt you.¡±


    Then, he turned to Bai Lin and sneered, ¡°Not even your sister.¡±


    If it had been before, Bai Xi would definitely take the opportunity to say something he liked to hear as well as take advantage of the situation to step on Bai Lin.


    However, after these few days of training, she knew Bai Lin better. She panicked a little when she saw Bai Lin not saying a word.


    ¡°Well, my sister didn¡¯t especially bully me.¡±


    This time, Bai Xi sincerely did not want to cause a conflict, but she was used to talking like a victim and could not change her way in a short time.


    ¡°She¡¯s just asked me to chop firewood, cut up meat, cooky and feed the snow leopards. She just asked me to work all the time. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it..¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76: Bite Him

    Chapter 76: Bite Him


    Trantor: EndLessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi immediately regretted it after saying that. She covered her mouth and looked at Bai Lin in a panic. ¡°Jiejie, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Biz Leopard, Leopard Two, bite him!


    Bai Lin¡¯s voice was not loud, so Li Yan did not hear her clearly. He frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?


    As soon as he finished speaking, two ferocious beasts came out of nowhere and pounced on him.


    Li Yan shouted. He was so scared that his legs turned soft. From a close distance, there seemed to be raw flesh stuck to their teeth. It was extremely terrifying.


    He used all his strength to press down on the head of one of the leopards. Even though he had managed to control one, there was still another. He was in a difficult position, but he was unable topletely escape from this situation.


    His mother was so anxious that she was about to cry. Bai Xi and Zhao Yuan were trembling in fear and did not dare to go forward to help.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the production team?¡± Fang Rong cried, ¡°The snow leopard¡¯s eating people! Is no one going to do something?¡±


    ¡°Jiejie, can you make them stop? I know they listen to you,¡± Bai Lin said anxiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s not in any danger,¡± Bai Lin replied calmly, ¡°The two leopards are just ying with him.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s entire arm was in the snow leopard¡¯s mouth, and it seemed as if he would be torn apart in the next second.


    Fang Rong grabbed Bai Lin and said with hatred, ¡°Stop immediately! Or I¡¯ll¡­¡± Bai Lin interrupted her and looked at her indifferently. ¡°Do you want to y with them too?¡±


    Fang Rong was silent. Bai Lin¡¯s gaze made her break out in cold sweat.


    How could this girl have such a dangerous look at such a young age?!


    Her son was still wailing on the ground. Although Fang Rong was shocked, she still braced herself and her attitude was much gentler. ¡°My son spoke rudely earlier and offended you. It¡¯s his fault. I apologize on his behalf. Can you please let him go?


    Bai Lin¡¯s unyielding attitude forced Fang Rong to soften down. Bai Lin looked at her for a few seconds and saidzily, ¡°Alright,e back.¡±


    The two leopards immediately got off Li Yan and returned to Bai Lin¡¯s side.


    Bai Lin cut the chicken in half with an axe and threw it to the ground. The snow leopards took the chicken in their mouths and went back to their room to eat.


    Bai Xi and Bai Shao helped Li Yan up. Li Yan was still in shock, and his legs were still weak.


    When he looked at Bai Lin again, his eyes were no longer filled with pure contempt and disdain.


    Bai Lin did not care about him. She threw the axe to the side and smiled at Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m familiar with this area. I¡¯ll bring you guys to shoot some birds.¡±


    The three of them chatted andughed as they left. The remaining members of the Bai Family and the Li Family watched them walk away vigntly, only heaving a sigh of relief when they could no longer see them.


    Li Yan knew that he had looked embarrassing when he was frightened by the snow leopards just now. He exined with a red face, ¡°What¡¯s up with the snow leopards? Bai Lin knows how to tame beasts?¡±


    The Li Family had arrived at the production¡¯s filming base four days in advance. Their phones were taken away, so they had missed the livestream of Bai Lin and Bai Xi¡¯s punishment.


    Bai Xi patted the dust off his body for him. ¡°They¡¯re added by the crew. They¡¯re close to whoever gives them food.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Li Yan sighed, ¡°I was too careless. I wasn¡¯t prepared. I only wanted to stand up for you, but I ended up making a fool of myself. Xixi, you won¡¯t despise me, will you?


    Of course Bai Xi despised him. Although the two snow leopards were heavy and had sharp teeth and ws, they did not do anything harmful after he was pounced on. They only teased himzily. Even Li Yan¡¯s down jacket was intact, but he did not notice anything wrong and squeaked like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Xixi?¡±


    Bai Xi smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re so brave and I¡¯m happy enough that you¡¯re willing to protect me.¡±


    She pursed her lips and held his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me. Gege, don¡¯t get hurt because of me. I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±


    Li Yan looked at the well-behaved and kind Bai Xi. Every word she said hit right on his heart. His heart skipped a beat, and he held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you well next time.¡±


    Bai Xi blushed. ¡°Mm. Thank you, gege. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Zhao Yuan and Fang Rong looked at the two of them with a smile.


    Fang Rong looked at Bai Xi with a satisfied expression. However, when she thought of Bai Lin¡¯s cold and dangerous look, her smile faded a little. She patted Bai Xi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It seems that Bai Lin¡¯s been bullying people for a long time. We just came today and she¡¯s iming dominance. She doesn¡¯t even know how to tone it down. We have to think of a way to deal with her..¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77: Do You Want to Play?

    Chapter 77: Do You Want to y?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aftermunicating with Bai Xi, however, they found that if they wanted to deal with Bai Lin, they could only start from the missions.


    Her survival skills were extremely strong, and she had a great advantage in the first ce. Moreover, she had two snow leopards that listened to hermands. She was the one who threatened others as no one could threaten her.


    They could note up with a solution for the time being. While they looked at each other helplessly, one of them had a stomach growling, so they went to the refrigerator to get something to eat.


    There were two rtivelyrge cabins with a refrigerator in each of them. They went to the one Bai Xi was staying in and opened the refrigerator. There were all kinds of fresh meat inside, but there were not much vegetables.


    Li Yan was shocked. ¡°This is nice? I thought it¡¯d be the same as the previous seasons, where we have to find food on our own.¡±


    Bai Xi smiled and exined, ¡°Jiejie and I prepared these the past few days. There¡¯s food for each group, but we can¡¯t eat it now.¡±


    Before they arrived, the director had informed Bai Xi and Bai Lin of the details of the mission this time and asked them to exin it to the guests. They would not be sending any staff to exin.


    ¡°When all the guests arrive, we¡¯ll split into two teams based on our own willingness. After resting in the cabin for a day, we¡¯ll officially set off.¡± Li Yan was curious. ¡°Did they say where our destination is?


    ¡°No. We probably have to explore it ourselves. There are two routes to our destination,¡± Bai Lin exined patiently, ¡°One is the swamp, and another is the mountain range. We¡¯ll choose our route after we split into teams.¡±


    Bai Shao thought of something and added with a scowl, ¡°Sis, there might be crocodiles in the swamp. I¡¯ve seen the news before. Someone came to San Sheng Ind for vacation and was swallowed by a crocodile. They cut open its stomach and there was aplete set of human skeleton inside.¡± Li Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s indeed dangerous.¡±


    He turned to look at Bai Xi, his gaze softening. ¡°Xiao Xi, no matter how dangerous it is, I¡¯ll stand by your side.¡±


    Bai Xi thought to herself, What¡¯s the use of you standing beside me? Are we going to die together?¡¯


    However, she still smiled and showed a touched expression. ¡°Yan-ge, you¡¯re so nice to me. I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to cry.¡±


    Bai Shao had never been in a rtionship before and did not know if the interactions between couples were always so awkward, so he did not say anything. With goosebumps all over his body, he decided to take a walk outside.


    The snow leopards were indeed scary, but they were also really cool. It would be great if he could pet them.


    He strolled out of the door and saw Bai Lin, Yan Ruo, and Zhou Guang ying with the snow leopards in the open space outside the cabin.


    The three of them stood in an equteral triangle. Bai Lin threw an arm-long piece of wood to Yan Ruo, who then quickly threw it to Zhou Guang, and finally Zhou Guang threw it back.


    The two leopards were in the circle, staring at the wood and jumping around to catch the stick, but they rarely seeded.


    Bai Shao looked on enviously from the side, and his feet involuntarily moved closer to them.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Bai Lin stopped. The two leopards seemed tired as oney down and another licked the fur of the one lying down.


    Bai Shao had looked down on Bai Lin before thinking that she was a parasite, a waste, and that she hade to bully Bai Xi and destroy his family. However, after spending these days in Traveler together, the feeling of disgust had be less firm.


    When Bai Lin discovered him, his mind went nk and he could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just two snow leopards, and you guys are having so much fun? Are you childish or what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Bai Shads face flushed red as he hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious


    ¡°Do you want to y?¡±


    Bai Shao did not say anything, but his heart wavered. In the end, he could not hold it in and patted the snow leopard¡¯s head when it walked over and rubbed against him.


    Bai Lin threw the stick at him, and he caught it subconsciously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, you guys have fun.¡±


    After that, she returned to her cabin with Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang.


    Bai Shao held the stick and was stunned for a moment. The snow leopards had rested well, and their eyes sparkled as they looked at the wood in Bai Shads hand. When they saw that he had not moved for a long time, they nudged him with their heads.


    Bai Shao lowered his head slowly. ¡°Are you trying to y with me?¡±


    The snow leopards whined.


    Bai Shao stiffly threw the stick off, causing the two snow leopards to quickly leap away and catch the wood in midair with their mouths in extremely graceful movements. They jogged over and handed the piece of wood to him.


    At first, Bai Shao felt a little ufortable, feeling that this kind of happiness was given to him by Bai Lin. However, he soon forgot about the awkwardness.


    When Fiery Tom and thest group of family members got off the helicopter, they only saw a ck shadow sh by with arrogantughter suddenly ringing in their ears.


    Bai Shao raised his stick with the two snow leopards chasing after him. Bai Shapughed, ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t catch up to me, can you? I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m just that powerful! ¡®I


    Fiery Tom was speechless.. Wwhere did this foole from?

 Chapter 78 - 78: Fiery Tom

    Chapter 78: Fiery Tom


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fiery Tom raised his hand and snatched the tree branch from Bai Shao when he passed by him again.


    It was only after running for more than ten meters that Bai Shao realized what he held in his hand was gone. He looked over angrily. ¡°Who are you? How could you snatch somebody else¡¯s item? Return it to me!¡±


    Fiery Tom yed with the stick that had been gnawed by the snow leopards. His eyes fell on Bai Shao and he smiled. He then threw the stick to the two unusually quiet snow leopards.


    When the stick fell to the ground and rolled twice, the snow leopards did not rush up excitedly to bite it. Instead, they seemed to be frightened and retreated suddenly. At the same time, they lowered their bodies and stared at the man vigntly.


    Fiery Tom put his hands in his pockets and walked toward the snow leopards unhurriedly. However, he took only one step and the snow leopards quickly fled back to their own cabin.


    He met the curious gazes of Bai Shao and the other family, spread his hands, and shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m innately disliked by small animals.¡±


    [It¡¯s hard to be liked, though. After all, he¡¯s a top-tier mercenary. He¡¯s so scary.]


    [Who i s this man? A mercenary? Why is he here in Traveler? To abuse trash?]


    [Let me fill you in. Fiery Tom belongs to Scorpio Mercenary and is active at the border all year round. Because he often livestreams during missions, there was once when the enemy nearly wiped out his whole team because of his livestreaming, so we affectionately call him Double Agent.]


    [Bro Double Agent¡¯s worth is ranked second among all the top mercenaries. The first is Bilina, who¡¯s never shown her face before. He¡¯s be the first ever since Bilina retired.]


    [He¡¯s here to chase after his idol and protect the most precious person in his heart. As for who it is, I¡¯m making a bold guess that it¡¯s our beautiful and kind Xixi.]


    [Thank you for your kind info, info bro. But the spections after that are really unnecessary.]


    [Bai Xi? That¡¯s impossible, right? Isn¡¯t she in the entertainment industry?


    How¡¯s she rted to Fiery Tom?]


    [Of course it¡¯s because Xixi is the little fairy in the showbiz. Fiery Tom said that person is often bullied in the show. Isn¡¯t Bai Xi often bullied by Bai Lin? And she¡¯spletely in line with Fiery Tom¡¯s ideal girlfriend!]


    [I don¡¯t believe in these rumors. However, I am guessing that it might be Bai


    [Guessing Bai Lin is even more ridiculous. Fiery Tom likes the pure type, and Bai Lin doesn¡¯t seem to be pure at all.]


    [Everyone i s seen Bai Lin¡¯s performance on the show. How can she be an ordinary person with such skills? I suspect that she also has a special identity, such as a mercenary or something.]


    [This is so funny. Bai Lin¡¯s level can be achieved with a little training, right? I don¡¯t deny her outstanding performance, but can you not praise her like that?]


    [Stop quarreling. We¡¯d know after they split into groups. Fiery Tom must be in the same team as the person he likes to protect that person, right?]


    [Hurry up and split into teams! I can¡¯t wait!]


    The two snow leopards pulled on Bai Lin¡¯s pants and brought her out of the door.


    They were like children who had been beaten. When they could not beat others, they got their parents toe and whine.


    They were both fierce and timid.


    ¡°Bai Lin?¡± Fiery Tom took a step and leaned forward with a smile and beaming fox-like eyes. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The moment he got close, Bai Lin¡¯s body tensed up. Her ability to sense danger, which had been trained through oveing dangers, allowed her to immediately know that this man was not as kind as he appeared.


    She looked up without fear. ¡°Did you bully my leopards?¡±


    Fiery Tom¡¯s smile deepened, Bai Lin¡¯s calm expression was reflected in his eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t even touch them.¡±


    The leopards seemed to have noticed the unusual atmosphere and pulled Bai Lin back.


    Bai Lin did not move. She narrowed her eyes and sized him up.


    This person looked familiar but she did not seem to remembering into contact with him.


    As Bai Lin thought about it, Fiery Tom suddenly straightened up and took a step back, putting a safe distance between the two of them.


    He kept the frivolous smile off his face and looked at her expressionlessly. He actually looked even more dangerous. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Bai Lin was baffled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Fiery Tom replied.


    ¡°So you have a grudge against me?


    Fiery Tom¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°No.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Bai Lin did not want to talk to him anymore and looked behind him.


    It was a family of three with the father bringing along a younger sister and an elder brother. The two of them looked simr and were a pair of twins.


    When they saw Bai Lin looking over, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere between the two of them just now was too tense, as if they were about to fight. The family of three did not dare persuade them, and the door was blocked, so they could only stand awkwardly in ce like they were punished.


    They did not know what kind of enmity Fiery Tom had with Bai Lin since he had been friendly and happy to chat with them on the way here..

 Chapter 79 - 79: A Clue

    Chapter 79: A Clue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Zhang brought his daughter and son forward and greeted Bai Lin in an indifferent manner while Fiery Tom watched with a cold gaze.


    His daughter¡¯s name was Song Tian, and his son¡¯s name was Song Yun. The two of them went to junior high and senior high school together with Bai Xi, and they were close. He also had a Jot of business dealings with the Bai Family, so he naturally sided with Bai Xi and disliked Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin would not expect everyone to respect her or love her. As long as no one provoked her intentionally, she would not be angry.


    Bai Lin stepped aside. Fiery Tom and the Song Family brushed past her, while the two snow leopards licked her fingertips.


    Now that everyone was here, it was time to discuss the grouping.


    The grouping was still on freewill. Lin Sen, Fan Feng, and Jin Ran naturally stood to Bai Lin¡¯s side. Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo were almost inseparable from Bai Lin, so there was no suspense that they teamed with her too.


    On Bai Xi i s side were the three people from the Song Family, the two people from the Li Family, Zhao Yuan, and Bai Shao. As Bai Xi returned to the environment where she was valued and loved by others, she was a little dazed for a moment.


    The days of work were still vivid in her mind, and today felt like a dream.


    These people also gave Bai Xi the courage to face Bai Lin.


    Fiery Tom was the only one left who had not chosen a team yet.


    Among the members of Bai Xi¡¯s team, Song Yun was an extreme sports enthusiast and had better physical fitness. Li Yan often went out for outdoor activities and had more experience in surviving in the wild than others. However, if Bai Xi wanted topete with Bai Lin, her team lineup was far from enough.


    She knew who Fiery Tom was. She had identally seen his livestream channel before and had watched for a bit out of curiosity.


    A dangerous, mysterious, and powerful man¡ªjust the person she needed.


    Bai Xi was just about to persuade Fiery Tom to join her team, but to her surprise, the man actually walked straight toward her.


    His appearance was outstanding, and he had a dangerous aura that made hearts flutter. When Bai Xi was stared at by him, she was a little nervous.


    ¡°Bai Xi.¡± He looked at Bai Xi with a very affectionate gaze. ¡°Is your team full?¡±


    The meaning behind his question was obvious since there was no limit to the number of team members.


    [I told you that the person he wants to protect is Xixi! Does the face of those who betted on Bai Lin hurt?]


    [This gaze, this height difference¡­ I¡¯m sorry, everyone, I¡¯m not shipping Yan Ruo and Bai Xi anymore! I have a new ship!]


    [I suggest that everyone stop shipping first. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with the way Fiery Tom looks at Bai Xi. It¡¯s a bit like an act.]


    [Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s not acting if everyone likes Bai Lin. Bai Lin¡¯s fans, stop whining here. It¡¯s so annoying.]


    Of course, Bai Xi would never disagree. She turned her head, showing him her delicate and pretty right profile and said softly, ¡°Not yet. Wee to the team.¡±


    Fiery Tom nodded andughed in a low voice. ¡°I thought you were interesting when I saw you on the livestream. Now that I¡¯ve met you, I still find you interesting.¡±


    What kind of description was that?


    Bai Xi felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what it was. She could only put this strange feeling aside and focus on building a good rtionship with him.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m considered a fan of yours. I¡¯ve watched your livestream before and it¡¯s really eye-opening. I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be such an amazing person in this world,¡± Bai Xi said a little embarrassedly, ¡°There are a lot of things that I don¡¯t know, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Fiery Tom-gege to teach me.¡±


    Fiery Tom turned around. Bai Lin and the others had already left while the two were chatting. He paused, and when he looked at Bai Xi again, the fake enthusiasm in his eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said and left too.


    Bai Xi looked over thoughtfully while Zhao Yuan came over at this moment, smiling and saying, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re so good. That young man¡¯s here because he likes you, right? It¡¯ll definitely be easier with him in our team.¡±


    If she was liked by a man like that, she would be very happy. Bai Xi could not help blushing and lightly pat Zhao Yuan¡¯s arm, saying coyly, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s just a teammate.¡±


    Zhao Yuan replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Yan Ruo and Zhou Guangs personalities are bad. They¡¯re not good enough for you. Pick one between Fiery Tom and Li Yan. Get married soon so that mom can have a grandson.¡±


    When Bai Xi heard this, she knew that it was bad news. With what Zhao Yuan, she was making her offend Zhou Guang and Yan Ruffs fans; she would not be able to survive in the entertainment industry anymore.


    She quickly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. Yan-ge and Zhou-ge are both young and promising, and they¡¯ve been taking care of people along the way. I think they¡¯re both great. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t have the chance to be in the same team. You¡¯ve misunderstood it.¡±


    Zhao Yuan also knew that she had slipped up. She realized that this was a livestream and not a private conversation with Bai Xi at home. She froze for a moment before replying, ¡°I see. It¡¯s my¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    An indifferent apology was still an apology, and this issue was over for Zhao Yuan¡ªnot theizens, however..

 Chapter 80 - 80: Having Hot Pot

    Chapter 80: Having Hot Pot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Did this woman hear what she just said? How dare she look down on our Best Actor and Greatest Singer?]


    [Let¡¯s do a crowdfunding to hire Fiery Tom to assassinate Zhao Yuan. I¡¯ll pay one yuan!]


    [There¡¯s no need for this. Hasn¡¯t she repented after our Xixi¡¯s advice?]


    [1 1 m dying ofughter. Look at Zhao Yuan¡¯s flustered expression. She wasn¡¯t admitting her mistake sincerely at all. She knew that the two of them would affect Bai Xi, so she reluctantly apologized.]


    [Bai Xi probably isn¡¯t much better with Zhao yuan like this. They¡¯re both two-faced. Poor Best Actor Yan. He still has to shoot an advertisement with Bai Xi after Traveler end.]


    [Can Bai Xi¡¯s endorsement be removed? It¡¯s annoying to look at.]


    No matter how thements section discussed it, Traveler continued filming at its own pace.


    By the time the groups were divided, the sky had already turned dark.


    Bai Lin took out some food from the refrigerator. When she went to the kitchen with her teammates to cook, Bai Xi came to her.


    ¡°Jiejie, were having dinner. Do you all want to join us?


    The wooden door on their side was open. Bai Lin looked inside and saw a table full of food. Most of the food in the refrigerator had been used.


    ¡°You should know that food cannot be exchanged or given to between two teams, right?¡± Bai Lin calmly looked at Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi replied, ¡°Of course, but so what? We¡¯re a family, jiejie. What¡¯s there to be so distant about?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be so distant about?¡± Bai Lin repeated and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t squander your food like that, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Bai Xi lowered her head and did not speak.


    Seeing that Bai Xi had not returned for a long time, Zhao Yuan came out to check the situation and happened to hear thest of Bai Lin¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not eating, so others can¡¯t eat too?¡± Zhao Yuan red at Bai Lin and pulled Bai Xi away.


    ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to blend in our family. But you¡¯re our family¡¯s baby. How can you stay here and suffer such grievance?


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s voice was loud, just so Bai Lin could hear her.


    Bai Lin who had been cutting some meat paused for a moment, but she immediately continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    Yan Ruo had been observing Bai Lin the entire time. Seeing her like this, he did not say anything, but his eyes darkened slightly as he tapped his watch twice camouging the action with chopping vegetables.


    Zhao Yuan pulled Bai Xi to sit down angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Rong asked, ¡°Why did you get so angry after going out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Bai Lin. I went out to look for Xixi and saw Bai Lin bullying her.¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Bai Xi. ¡°Our Xixi was kind enough to ask her to eat with us, but she gave her a bad attitude and even stopped her from eating. What kind of person is she?¡±


    Li Yan sneered, ¡°I think she¡¯s just jealous. We¡¯re strong in numbers, and we have a good dinner. Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be sad. Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve to eat at the same table as us.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t think about that unlucky thing anymore,¡± Fang Rong consoled.


    [Ah ah ah, I¡¯m so angry! Howe there are even more annoying ones after Jin Hang and the others left?]


    [Who¡¯s unlucky? Old woman, I think you¡¯re the unluckiest one!]


    [My Lin-jie has everything she wants. The food you¡¯re eating now is all hunted by her too! What right do you have to insult her?!]


    [Everyone, don¡¯t be angry! Lin-jie¡¯s also having dinner. It¡¯s rabbit hot pot! I¡¯m drooling! Why am I watching this livestream at night?!]


    When the audience read thement, they turned to watch Bai Lin and the others have hot pot.


    Steam rose from the hot pot in a freezing ce like this. Six of them sat in a circle, looking warm and lively.


    Fan Feng had been hungry for a Jong time. Seeing that the meat was cooked, he immediately picked up a piece with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. It was so hot that he cried in pain but still did not spit it out.


    ¡°Eat slowly, no one¡¯s snatching it from you,¡± Lin Sen said in disdain.


    Tears came out of Fan Feng¡¯s eyes from being burned. He said slurring his words, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The meat smells so good. And the hot pot soup base, how did you make it, Lin-jie? It¡¯s too delicious. Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Lin-jie is a good person.¡± Jin Ran¡¯s face was red from the heat. She whispered,


    ¡°This is the best hot pot I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang wanted to give Bai Lin some meat, but their chopsticks ended up knocking each other. The two of them looked at each other with a fake smile before the piece of meat was finally ced into Bai Lin¡¯s bowl by Yan Ruo.


    ¡°I saw a river outside. We can go fishing tomorrow.¡± Yan Ruo lowered his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need Lin-jie to guide me then.¡±


    Zhou Guang was coldly shooting daggers at Yan Ruo with his eyes from the side.. He immediately sneered, ¡°I remember that you can catch seven or eight fish in an hour, though?¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: Catching Fish

    Chapter 81: Catching Fish


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhou Guang moved closer to Bai Lin. ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know how to catch fish. Can you teach me?¡±


    Yan Ruo said confidently, ¡°I knew how to do it in the past and I don¡¯t know how to do it now. I also need someone to teach me.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Zhou Guang and then at Yan Ruo before she burst outughing. The pent-up gloom in her heart dissipated. She said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s learn together. Whoever learns faster will get to eat the fish.¡±


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo looked at each other and felt much more at ease.


    The next day, when Bai Lin¡¯s group went to catch fish, Bai Xi sneaked into Bai Lin¡¯s room.


    When she entered Bai Lin¡¯s room, it was as if she went back to her own home.


    She looked around, initially trying to find out which route Bai Lin wanted to take but thetter was not around. There was, however, an unexpected surprise.


    Bai Xi found a red card on the bedside table. On it seemed like the snow mountains route. Was this a clue from the production team?


    She was overjoyed and kept the clue without a word to bring it back to her room.


    After memorizing the content, she found a ce without a camera and tore the card. Then, she pretended to add some firewood to the burning me and put the paper into the fire together with the firewood.


    The audience exploded in anger.


    [What¡¯s Bai Xi doing? She destroyed Bai Lin¡¯s clue?]


    [Fortunately the production crew has ced a lot of hidden cameras.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known that she¡¯s destroyed Bai Lin¡¯s clue!]


    [I¡¯m so angry. Is this the kind little fairy that Bai Xi¡¯s fans talk about? You can finally see Bai Xi¡¯s true side now!]


    [I¡¯m so anxious. I really want to go to the crew and tell my Lin-jie to stop fishing! Your home¡¯s been robbed!]


    Bai Lin was catching fish.


    The weather was good today, and the ice was not thick. Bai Lin broke it with a casual knock.


    Under the watchful eyes of the others, she took off her coat and plunged into the water wearing tight-fitting short-sleeved shirt and shorts.


    Her ck hair floated on the surface of the water like seaweed as she agilely swam in the water like a fish.


    After a few seconds, she came out of the water and threw the fish that was still thrashing on the riverbank with one hand while her other hand pulled back her wet ck hair.


    Bai Lin¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and a drop of water fell. She looked up, her dark brown eyes mesmerizing, and looked at the four men and one woman on the shore who were staring at her in a daze. She smiled. ¡°Collect the fish. What are you looking at?¡±


    The drone recorded this scene loyally.


    [Ah, ah, ah, I¡¯m turning gay! Lin-jie is so handsome! Her looking up was so hot. I can¡¯t even breathe when she looks over!]


    [What¡¯s a beauty? This is what a beauty is! Can some Bai Xi be better than my Lin-jie? Great beauty is the true goddess!]


    [You¡¯re all talking about her looks. Am I the only one worried about Lin-jie¡¯s health? The surface of the water was frozen, so the temperature of the water must be below zero. And Bai Lin just jumped in? To catch fish?]


    [Bai Lin has too many unique skills. I¡¯m bing more and more certain that she¡¯s not an ordinary person. She must¡¯ve received special training. She might even be a mercenary.]


    Lin Sen and Fan Feng watched in a daze as Bai Lin easily threw a few more fish up and swallowed their saliva.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes darkened as he told the two, ¡°You guys go get some firewood. We can grill the fishter.¡±


    The two of them did not dare to stay any longer as well. The beautiful and aggressive Bai Lin made them feel like they were too far away from her. Yan Ruo gave them a way out of this situation, so the two of them hurriedly


    Yan Ruo then turned to look at Zhou Guang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find something to do?¡±


    Zhou Guang sneered, ¡°Should I go to work and leave you here to watch my sister?¡±


    Yan Ruo said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Shameless.¡±


    Bai Lin felt that she was almost done catching the fish. She propped herself up on the shore and shook her head left and right to shake off the water in her ears. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Zhou Guang red at Yan Ruo before looking at Bai Lin with concern. ¡°Nothing much. You, on the other hand, have stayed in the cold water for so long. Come back with me to change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Bai Lin nodded and asked, ¡°Where are Fan Feng and Lin Sen?¡±


    ¡°They went to collect some firewood,¡± Yan Ruo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve chopped up enough firewood these few days. Why are they still collecting more? I¡¯ll call them back,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after lunch.¡¯


    Zhou Guang rebuked Yan Ruo before running to Bai Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Let Yan Ruo go. Your hair is still dripping and it¡¯s going to freeze soon.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yan Ruo and warned, ¡°You don¡¯t want my sister to get sick too, do you?


    Yan Ruo did notment, turning around and following the footprints to find the two men.


    Bai Lin looked at the two of them give each other looks and asked in confusion, ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words.. What¡¯s up? Is there a conflict?¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82: The Routes

    Chapter 82: The Routes


    Trantor: EndLessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhou Guang recalled the way Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin and could not help but grind his teeth. How could he not be anxious when his sister was about to be taken away by the wolf?


    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict,¡± after Zhou Guang said this with great difficulty, he immediately changed the topic, ¡°You said we¡¯ll be on our way after dinner?


    Have you chosen the route?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the swamp route,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the information given by the crew. The snow mountain route is shorter. Why don¡¯t you take the snow mountain route?¡± Zhou Guang asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The temperature at the snow mountain is low. We won¡¯t be able tost long there with our supplies.¡±


    Bai Lin wiped her hair. She remembered that she had also been on a snow mountain mission before and nearly froze to death there with her teammates. Since then, she had be more careful.


    Those who climbed the snow mountain were all warriors. It was a risky situation. Although she could guarantee everyone¡¯s survival, it would not be a happy trip.


    The main reason she came here was to rx. There was no need for her and her friends to suffer too much.


    Bai Lin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Besides, the crew didn¡¯t prepare any sunsses for us. The ultraviolet rays of the winter sun will be reflected from the snow and will temporarily blind us. We¡¯ll get snow blindness.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at Bai Lin with pride. ¡°As expected of my sister, you know so much. Let¡¯s go through the swamp then.¡±


    At the same time, Bai Xi and the others had also decided on the route they would choose.


    ¡°Xixi, is what you said true?


    Bai Xi nodded subtly and drew the route she saw on the card on the paper. ¡°I¡¯ve found a clue. The snow mountain route is drawn on it. If we follow this, we¡¯ll definitely be the first to reach the destination.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Xixi¡¯s so awesome!¡± Zhao Yuan said excitedly.


    Fang Rong was a little worried. ¡°What if Bai Lin chooses the same route as us?


    Xiao Xi¡¯s the one who found the clue. If they leave with us, won¡¯t it be a loss to Li Yan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. If their attitude was better, it¡¯s not impossible for Xiao Xi to guide them. But they¡¯ve been giving us attitude these past few days.


    I just don¡¯t feel good about letting them take advantage of us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Bai Lin and the others.¡± Song Yun had been looking for an opportunity to show off in front of Bai Xi these past few days. He took the initiative and said, ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s survival skills are strong anyway. She can survive anywhere.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked toward Bai Lin¡¯s room.


    Bai Xi¡¯s clue originally belonged to Bai Lin, but she lied and said that she found it herself. If Song Yun went to Bai Lin, it was likely that she would be exposed, and her image would be damaged.


    She thought for a while and held Song Yun back. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m more familiar with my sister and know how to persuade her better.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s so mean to you. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to see her again for the rest of my life.¡±


    Bai Xi smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. She¡¯s my sister. As her younger sister, I have to be more tolerant.¡±


    She left after she finished speaking, leaving the few of them with mixed feelings.


    Fang Rong sighed and told Zhao Yuan, ¡°Xiao Xi is too kind. It¡¯s precious. But she¡¯ll definitely be at a disadvantage in society. We should protect her more and not let anyone hurt her again.


    ¡°Zhao Yuan lowered her eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought Bai Lin back. She¡¯s always been unwilling to blend in with this family, but Xixi still took great pains to bring her back¡­ Sigh, if only Bai Lin were one-tenth as sensible as her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, Auntie Zhao.¡±


    Li Yan had liked Bai Xi before, and now he liked her even more.


    Such a kind and gentle girl was worthy of his love and affection for the rest of his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not let Bai Lin bully Bai Xi again,¡± he promised.


    Song Tian and Song Yun looked at each other and said, ¡°We also want to help! Xixi-jiejie is such a good person. She deserves the best!¡±


    Since thest phase ofst episode¡¯s Traveler, no one would speak up for Bai Xi anymore. Zhao Yuan felt isted and helpless. If Bai Xi had not insisted on staying, she definitely would not have continued to participate.


    This episode, however, she experienced the warmth of human kindness once again.


    Looking at these people who sincerely cared and loved Bai Xi, Zhao Yuan was moved and her eyes turned red. She said emotionally, ¡°Xixi is so lucky to have you guys. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xixi and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.¡± The audience who had seen everything only found it funny.


    [You don¡¯t have to hold on anymore. I suggest you quit Traveler and go home with your hypocritical daughter.]


    [I remember that Fan Feng was also a fan of Bai Xi before, right? He¡¯s seen Bai Xi¡¯s true nature and stopped being a fan. I wonder when the others will wake up.]


    [Don¡¯t be so vicious. Even Fiery Tom likes Bai Xi. This means that Bai Xi must have some redeeming qualities..]

 Chapter 83 - 83: Departing

    Chapter 83: Departing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Bai Xi actually wants to use a man¡¯s love to show her value? Doesn¡¯t this just mean that she can¡¯t do it herself?]


    [What¡¯s more, Fiery Tom only joined Bai Xi¡¯s team and didn¡¯t say that he likes


    [Where¡¯s Fiery Tom? Why didn¡¯t I see him in Bai Xi¡¯s group¡¯s livestream?] [You might not believe it, but he¡¯s currently squatting on Bai Lin¡¯s roof.] The base camps cabins were all pointed. Although they were low and could be climbed up without adder, it was difficult to maintain bnce on top.


    Fiery Tom acted as if he was on t ground.


    He squatted on the roof and watched Bai Lin and Bai Xi talk in the yard.


    ¡°Jiejie, which route are you going to choose?¡± Bai Xi probed, ¡°Do you want to go together? We¡¯ll take the snow mountain route and we can take care of each other if we encounter any problems¡±


    Bai Xi knew that Bai Lin was already been annoyed by her during the few days they were together alone. Now, she was inviting Bai Lin to go with her on the surface, but it was obvious in her words that she did not want her toe.


    Bai Lin hated trouble. She was skilled and would definitely have to take care of Bai Xi¡¯s group. Because of this, she would not agree anyway.


    Bai Xi waited for Bai Lin¡¯s answer with confidence.


    Bai Lin nced at her and replied, ¡°Mm.¡±


    Bai Xi was bewildered. Her smile froze on her face for a second. Seeing Bai Lin carry the fish back to her cabin, she quickly caught up.


    ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s great that you agree. It just so happens that we¡¯re not familiar with the snow mountain. If we encounter any problem, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to solve them.¡±


    Her words were even more disgusting than before. It was obvious that she wanted Bai Lin to be in charge of everyone in both teams.


    Bai Lin looked at her, pretending to be puzzled. ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Don¡¯t drag us down when the timees.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pushed her out of the room. Before she closed the door, she added, ¡°Go back and eat more to replenish your energy.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t have anything to eat when you reach the mountain.¡± The wind that blew when the door closed was like a p to Bai Xi¡¯s face.


    There were no cameras here. Bai Xi¡¯s face was twisted, and she wanted to rush in and p Bai Lin a few times.


    Why did she not act ording tomon logic?


    Just as she was thinking about how to exin it to her team, a sneer suddenly came from above her head, followed by the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground.


    Bai Xi was shocked. When she was talking to Bai Lin, she did not notice anyone else! She turned around. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fiery Tom put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over to Bai Xi. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Words of concern did not make Bai Xi happy. She adjusted her expression and put on a pitiful smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my fault that jiejie rejects me so much¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips and pretended to be strong, changing the topic. ¡°Fiery Tom-ge, why are you here? The meal is ready, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Fiery Tom shook his head and pushed open the wooden door.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating with Bai Lin¡¯s group.¡± Fiery Tomughed and whispered in Bai Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°I have a big appetite. If I finish all their food, theyll have to go hungry.¡±


    This idea was quite mean but also quite reasonable, but Bai Xi just felt that it was very out of ce.


    For a moment, she could not figure out where that strange feeling came from. Fiery Tom did not give her time to think. He entered the cabin and closed the door.


    The door closed with a bang. Bai Xi was puzzled and could only leave in grievance.


    Bai Lin looked at Fiery Tom and tried to guess his intentions.


    Looking for trouble? Venting for Bai Xi?


    Because they were far away and Fiery Tom spoke in a low voice, Bai Lin did not hear the conversation between him and Bai Xi. She only saw him bend over, say something very close to Bai Xi, and then walk toward them.


    He walked straight toward Bai Lin at an extremely fast speed. When he was less than five meters away from her, Yan Ruo moved and put himself between him and Bai Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯re standing too close.¡± Yan Ruffs gaze was slightly cold. Compared to this mercenary who had so many lives under his belt, his aura wasparable.


    Fiery Tom raised his eyes, unhurriedly sweeping his gaze over Yan Ruo, and immediately sneered, ¡°Only the face is good to look at, there¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    [I don¡¯t know if I can hire Fiery Tom to assassinate himself. Crowdfunding, sisters. I¡¯ll pay a hundred thousand.]


    [He¡¯s actually provoking Best Actor Yan! Did Fiery Tom and Yan Ruo have a grudge before this?]


    [This atmosphere doesn¡¯t feel right¡­ What Fiery Tom said, my current boyfriend¡¯s also said it when he and and my ex-boyfriend met identally.]


    [A deliberate provocation? No! It¡¯s jealousy..]

 Chapter 84 - 84: Speculations

    Chapter 84: Spections


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin frowned. Before Yan Ruo could open his mouth, she had already stepped out from behind him. She extended a finger and pressed it against Fiery Tom¡¯s shoulder. With a slight force, she pushed him back.


    The tense atmosphere between the two was broken by Bai Lin¡¯s appearance.


    Fiery Tom rxed his body and looked down at Bai Lin. He backed away with the strength of her finger and was finally pushed against the door. He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside if you push me some more.¡±


    Bai Lin retracted her hand and did not reply. She looked at him in silence.


    Fiery Tom was a little nervous, and the frivolous smile on his face disappeared.


    After a few seconds, Bai Lin looked at his face and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing special and not as handsome as our Yan Ruo. How dare youe to our group and cause a scene?


    Fiery Tom¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    [Well said, Lin-jie! As long as you praise Yan Ruo, we¡¯re best bros from different parents!]


    [Fiery Tom¡¯s been punished, hahaha. That angry expression can make meugh for a year.]


    [Fiery Tom can¡¯t bepared to Yan Ruo at all, okay? It¡¯s true he isn¡¯t as good looking as Yan Ruo, but he doesn¡¯t rely on this to make a living. Isn¡¯t Bai Lin going a little too far?]


    [Please, Fiery Tom was the one who provoked them first, alright? They were happily preparing to eat, but he came over and started mocking them. What¡¯s wrong with Bai Lin protecting her teammate?]


    [Friends, this isn¡¯t protecting her teammate. This is protecting her husband!


    My ship is sailing again!]


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin, and a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. Fiery Tom¡¯s heavy gaze fell on him, but it could not change his good mood. Fiery Tom actually felt a little wronged. ¡°You scolded me because of him?¡±


    Bai Lin was confused. ¡°Why are you acting cute with me? I don¡¯t even know you. Besides, weren¡¯t you the one who spoke rudely first?¡±


    ¡°If Bai Xi asked you to do this, then I suggest you think about it again,¡± she emphasized, ¡°I won¡¯t let my team members get upset.¡±


    Fiery Tom¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he pushed the door open and turned to leave.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with question marks.


    What was this person doing? He hade and left inexplicably.


    Was this the standard of a mercenary? She had only scolded him briefly and he ran away?


    The mercenaries nowadays were not good enough.


    Zhou Guang walked over and patted Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sis, this person doesn¡¯t look easy to get along with. Let¡¯s talk less to him.¡±


    While the two groups were eating happily, Fiery Tom went to the river where Bai Lin had just caught fish alone. After taking off his clothes, he jumped in and caught two fish.


    He was only left with a pair of shorts, but it was as if he could not feel the cold. With his upper body bared, he set up a bonfire on the spot, knocked the two fish unconscious, peeled off their scales, and threw them into the fire.


    After a few seconds, without caring if the fish were cooked or not, he grabbed them from the fire with his bare hands urately and took a big bite with a dark face.


    [Help, Fiery Tom feels so pitiful. Bai Lin and Bai Xi¡¯s teams are eating well, but he¡¯s here eating half-cooked fish alone.]


    [Can that fish really be eaten? They¡¯ve only been cooking for a short time, and can the staff please remind him to put on his clothes?! The temperature there is close to zero. He just came out of the water. Isn¡¯t he cold?]


    [Should I say that he¡¯s a real mercenary? His physical fitness is really good. He can even grab the fish from the fire.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s bing more mysterious. She can do whatever Fiery Tom can do. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if someone says that she¡¯s that god of mercenaries.]


    [Bai Lin is indeed strong, but isn¡¯t it a little too much to say that she¡¯s Bilina? She doesn¡¯t take on many missions anymore, but she won¡¯t appear on such a variety show that entertains the public either.]


    [I think so too. If someone at Bilina¡¯s level participates in Traveler, I suggest that the livestream channel charges a few thousand Yuan for tickets.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy watching. I¡¯m not worthy of it.]


    When the audience saw thement, it more or less dispelled some of their ridiculous spections.


    Not only was Bilina the leader of the top mercenary group, ¡°Spikes¡±, she was also a well-known and mysterious figure who ranked top in the mercenary circle.


    No one had ever seen her true face, including her employer. Even the members of her team only knew that she was a woman..

 Chapter 85 - 85: Fabricated

    Chapter 85: Fabricated


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mysterious and powerful, the discussions about Bilina had always been heated. She had disappeared for a long time, but no one dared to think that she was dead. They only said that she was missing.


    If there was a quest that even Bilina could notplete, then no one else would be able to escape death even if they were to do it.


    Those who did not know Bilina well in the livestream no longer thought that Bai Lin was Bilina after being filled in.


    They only thought of her as an ordinary person who was a little more skilled. Even if she was a mercenary, she would probably be on the average side.


    After dinner, it was time to choose the route.


    Bai Xi had been on tenterhooks the whole time and had not eaten well, her mind full of worries.


    Zhao Yuan saw that she was anxious and came over to pat her on the back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xixi. So what if they choose the same route as us? Let¡¯s go faster and shake them off.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xixi,¡± Li Yan said, ¡°You¡¯ve tried your best. It¡¯s Bai Lin who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and smiled, but the panic in her heart did not decrease. She was even more anxious instead.


    When she was with Bai Lin, she had no space to show off.


    Although she did not want to admit it, Bai Lin¡¯s limelight had indeed suppressed her to the point where she could not fight back.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She searched the cabin and finally found a red piece of paper.


    She found a blind spot where there were no cameras and drew on the paper. At a nce, it was very simr to the style of the clue card with the snow mountain route.


    She smiled proudly and cut the paper into the size like the production team¡¯s card then she went to Bai Lin.


    [It¡¯s happening again. The best way to see through someone¡¯s nature is to see what she does when no one¡¯s watching her. Is Bai Xi preparing to use the fake clue to deceive Bai Lin?]


    [She burned Bai Lin¡¯s real clue. She¡¯s now afraid that Bai Lin will choose the same route as her, so she¡¯s up to this vile n? That¡¯s disgusting.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Are you guys the little guardians of justice now? Our Xixi just wants to win. The production crew didn¡¯t forbid these methods, right? Then why couldn¡¯t she do it? Bai Lin¡¯s scammed arge number of points from the crew, so much so that thetter had to specially design a segment to reduce their points. Is Bai Lin innocent for adding so much work to the crew? Why didn¡¯t you all scold Bai Lin? Xixi¡¯s just ying the game normally. Why are you scolding her like this?]


    [HAH. Bai Xi¡¯s fans have the same twisted views as Bai Xi.]


    [I hope that Bai Xi¡¯s fans can understand one thing. Bai Lin¡¯s never done anything behind our backs. Bai Xi deliberately avoided the cameras because she also knows that what she¡¯s done is too disgusting and not for others to see.]


    [Our Lin-jie¡¯s always been open. What do you think we hate? What we hate is Bai Xi¡¯s hypocrisy, pretense, and stupidity.]


    This time, even the paid posters that Bai Xi had bought could not say anything.


    Bai Xi¡¯s actions were indeed wicked, so one could not me others for hating her.


    Bai Xi did not know that the kind and innocent image she had deliberately created had beenpletely shattered.


    She happily went to Bai Lin and gave her the paper she had just drawn.


    ¡°Jiejie, red cards belong to your group, right?¡± Bai Xi smiled. ¡°It looks like a map of the swamp. Could it be a hint from the production crew?¡±


    Bai Lin touched the ink on the card that had yet to dry, and her fingertips were slightly dyed ck.


    She looked at Bai Lin with a half-smile. ¡°This clue is quite fresh huh?¡±


    Bai Xi was startled, her heart seemed to be clenched by a big hand. She quickly exined, ¡°I picked it up from the tree at the entrance. It might be new from the production crew.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯d you give me such an important clue?¡±


    Bai Lin yed with the paper and said, ¡°Since you got it, it¡¯s yours. I was looking forward to going up the snow mountain with you, but it seems that only our team¡¯s going now.¡±


    Bai Xi did not think that she would actually overreach herself and quickly said, ¡°But this is your team¡¯s card. I don¡¯t feel good to take it to our team. Jiejie, you should keep it.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi!¡±


    While the two of them were chatting, a voice called out to Bai Xi from a short distance away. The two of them looked over and saw Li Yan who had already packed up.


    Li Yan still had a lingering fear of being bitten by the snow leopards the other day. He only dared toe out now that the snow leopards were no longer around..

 Chapter 86 - 86: The Card

    Chapter 86: The Card


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He looked at the red card in Bai Lin¡¯s hand and said unkindly, ¡°Bai Lin, didn¡¯t I tell you not to bully Xixi? Why did you snatch the card she found?¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged nonchntly and threw the red card to the side. ¡°This is what your Xixi rushed to give me.¡±


    Li Yan picked it up and looked at the drawing on it. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Xixi, the style of this drawing is very simr to the clue card you found.¡±


    Bai Lin was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what was going on.


    She had drawn a map of the snow mountain and ced it on the bed previously. When she came back after catching some fish, the card had disappeared for no reason.


    It seemed that Bai Xi had stolen it and mistakenly thought that it was a clue given by the production team, which was why she was so persistent in taking the snow mountain route.


    She was afraid that Bai Lin would follow her, so she made a fake one.


    ¡°Do you have clues too?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Bai Xi, who had been nervous, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Bai Lin did not see the clue card yet. Otherwise, she would not have asked this.


    ¡± Yes,¡± she answered naturally, ¡°We¡¯ve got the clue to the route through the snow mountain. This red card has a swamp drawn on it. lit¡¯s probably a hint from the crew. We¡¯d better follow their instructions.¡¯


    After saying that, she squatted down and picked up the card, blowing off the dust on it. She narrowed her eyes and said sadly, ¡°Jiejie, just keep it. I know you hate me and don¡¯t want to ept what I found, but¡­¡±


    Tears quickly welled up in her eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you and your team to miss out on the clue you should¡¯ve gotten because of a small conflict between us. Take it. I¡¯ll go pack up with Li Yan-gege.¡±


    Bai Xi finished herst sentence with great emotion, stuffed the red paper into Bai Lin¡¯s hand, and ran away in a hurry.


    Li Yan stared at Bai Xi¡¯s back with infatuation.


    At first, he liked Bai Xi because of her outstanding appearance. Later, though, he was gradually attracted by her excellent personality and upbringing.


    Only such a kind, generous, and selfless woman was worthy of being his girlfriend.


    On the contrary¡­ he looked at Bai Lin with disdain and warned, ¡°Stay away from Xiao Xi. She values family too much, but you keep hurting her. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Bai Lin put her hands in her pockets and saidzily, ¡°Make me go bankrupt? Give me no way out?¡±


    She looked at Li Yan¡¯s incredulous expression andughed. Did this guy really think he was a domineering boss?


    That was indeed what Li Yan thought. It was just that Bai Lin had predicted it.


    When she spoke, the sarcasm in her eyes was undisguisable, as if to say ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    Li Yan flew into a rage out of humiliation. He sneered and said, ¡°The show will end one day. The heavens are watching what you do. You better watch out.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo walked over. Yan Ruo stood in front of Bai


    Lin and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re protecting Bai Xi, but our Bai Lin isn¡¯t alone either. Who are you threatening with those words?¡±


    Zhou Guang chuckled, but his eyes were cold. ¡°I thought Li Family¡¯s third son would be someone to watch out for, but it seems like you¡¯re just so-so.¡±


    He paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°No wonder your father kept worrying about your future when I dined with him. He said that his two other sons are outstanding and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not like him.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?!¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s father did not like him and this had always been a thorn in his heart.


    Now that Zhou Guang had pointed it out so easily, he was furious. ¡°Zhou


    Guang! You¡¯re just a singer! You¡¯d better not mess with me!¡±


    Zhou Guang said nonchntly, ¡°So what if I do? Are you making me go bankrupt?¡±


    Bai Linughed at the side. Li Yan was so angry that his face turned ashen and his lips trembled, but he could not say anything. In the end, he pointed his trembling finger at Bai Lin and said, ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Bai Lin pped away the hand that was waving in front of her. ¡°Do you think your father is following the livestream? Would he spank you when you go back if he knows that you¡¯re so rude?¡±


    Li Yan was screaming internally. He was so angry that he turned around and left. At the same time, he was trying to findfort for himself.


    He was just one person, while Bai Lin and the others were three people. It was normal that he could not win the argument.


    However, the enmity had already been formed, and he would not let it go just like that.


    Li Yan thought viciously.. When Bai Lin was alone, he would make her regret it and make her cry!

 Chapter 87 - 87: Embarking

    Chapter 87: Embarking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After both sides chose their routes, they did not interact much and just set off.


    Bai Xi and the others knew that they had to hike the mountain, so they all put on their thickest clothes.


    At the foot of the snow mountain, they could still talk andugh with each other, but as they moved forward, it got more difficult to ignore the cold the further they went.


    Song Tian shivered and pulled her hat down. She was so cold that her teeth were chattering. ¡°Xiao Xi-jiejie, when can we get there? It¡¯s so cold. I feel like I¡¯m going to freeze to death.¡±


    Bai Xi was not sure. She had indeed followed the card, but the route seemed to be somewhat different from what was drawn on it.


    As the team leader, she was the one who chose the route. She was also the one who vowed that she would take everyone out of here.


    If Bai Lin could do it, why could she not? She must not show her fear at this moment!


    Sheforted Song Tian, ¡°Keep going, Xiao Tian. I believe that you¡¯re the best. Our snow mountain route is shorter than the swamp route. I believe we¡¯ll arrive soon. ¡±


    Song Tian had always admired Bai Xi and especially liked the dramas she acted in. After hearing her uselessforting words, she nodded and said obediently, ¡°Alright, but can we rest for a while? We¡¯ve been walking for a long time. There¡¯s a cave in front. How about we take shelter from the wind there before we continue our journey?¡±


    Song Zhang often exercised, but he had never really hiked a snow mountain before, so he was a little tired too.


    He looked around and saw that the people around him also looked tired. However, because of the livestream and their pride, they did not want to be the first toin about being tired, so they did not say anything.


    Song Tian was the youngest among them at only 16 years old, so it was normal for her to be a little willful. Song Zhang gave song Tian a look that said ¡°well done¡±.


    Bai Xi was also tired. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break then.¡±


    There was usually no ce to start a fire on the snow mountain, so they had cooked all the food and stored them in their backpacks. They were quite lucky when they packed the food because they had eaten a lot these two days and the remaining food had only filled three backpacks.


    The happiness at that time did notst until now. After they shared the food, they discovered a very serious problem.


    The food could onlyst them for two more days, and they had to be frugal.


    This meant that they would have to go on an empty stomach for the next few days. If they could not get out of the snow mountain within two days, they would not even have food.


    They finally understood why Bai Lin had told them to eat less but it was toote.


    Bai Xi forced out a smile. ¡°The crew won¡¯t let us go hungry. We¡¯ll pay more attention to the cards along the way. They¡¯ll probably give us some food then.¡±


    ¡°What if there¡¯s none?¡±


    Fiery Tom who had been silent all this time and had a strong presence in the team but was subconsciously ignored by everyone suddenly spoke.


    Several people in the team looked at him in unison.


    This was the key question, but the answer was too despairing.


    What else could they do? Go hungry, that was it.


    On their way up the mountain, all they could see was white snow. There was nothing to eat. The only prey they could see were the birds in the sky. They did not have wings and could not fly, however, so they could only watch them fly away.


    Bai Xi bit her lip and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Fiery Tom-gege, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Go down the mountain now and take the swamp route,¡± Fiery Tom said.


    ¡°No! We¡¯ve already walked for so long. If we go down now, wouldn¡¯t it be wasting all our efforts?¡± Zhao Yuan immediately opposed.


    Bai Xi thought of the clue and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the clue, we should be in the middle now. We can finish the rest of the journey in two days at most. Let¡¯s all eat less and just bear with it.¡±


    ¡°I also agree with what Xiao Xi said,¡± Song Zhang said, ¡°We¡¯re already very tired from going up the mountain. The slope is so steep. Going down the mountain is harder than going up. Why don¡¯t we rush to the finish line in one go? Even if we¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll only be tired for these few days.¡±


    Fiery Tom casually nodded. ¡°Sure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. You guys go on. See you at the finish line.¡± With that, he stood up and left without wasting any time with the stunned crowd. After a few seconds, Bai Shao slowly said, ¡°I think Fiery Tom¡¯s right. He¡¯s a mercenary, after all, so he should be more experienced than us..¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88: The Snow Mountain

    Chapter 88: The Snow Mountain


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Rong was disdainful. ¡°He¡¯s just a mercenary. It¡¯s his first time participating in a variety show. What can he know? The clues were given by the production crew. They wouldn¡¯t lie to us, would they?¡±


    Bai Xi suddenly thought of something, but it was fleeting and she quickly dismissed it to the back of her mind.


    She looked at Bai Shao and said gently, ¡°Aunt Fang is right. There¡¯s no food in the snow mountain but it¡¯s much less dangerous than the swamp. You know that the crocodiles in the swamp can swallow a person whole in one bite too.


    We can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    Since Bai Xi had said so, Bai Shao could not refute it and nodded gloomily, finishing thest bit of food.


    The few of them continued on their way against the cold wind.


    They were full but they did not have the strength to speak. Once they opened their mouth, the wind would fill their stomach.


    After walking for a few more hours, the weather was so cold that they felt their limbs go numb. They could no longer feel the skin that was exposed.


    The road was getting narrower and steeper, and everyone was walking on tenterhooks.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how much longer before we arrive?¡± Fang Rong spoke with difficulty in the strong wind, ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±


    Bai Xi saw that everyone was dejected, so she encouraged them, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. We just need to hold on for a while longer. We¡¯ve already walked for so long. Look, isn¡¯t there a peak in front? Just after it!¡±


    Li Yan saw that Bai Xi was already so tired that she could not speak but she was stillforting everyone so gently. He liked her even more, so he turned his head and said loudly, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s listen to Xiao Xi and work hard. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. We¡¯d better find a ce to rest as soon as possible. We can go over that peak tomorrow,¡± Bai Shao said calmly.


    Zhao Yuan nodded and conveyed the message to the front.


    Everyone agreed.


    The few of them continued forward, speeding up because of Bai Xi¡¯s encouragement.


    In spite of it, Bai Xi who should have been the most determined felt her heart waver even more as she looked at the white snow ahead of her.


    She knew what that sh of thought was now!


    If she could fabricate a clue card, why not Bai Lin? There was no guarantee that the clue she got from Bai Lin¡¯s room was real.


    She consoled herself silently. The path from the base camp to the foot of the mountain was exactly the same as the clue. Bai Lin probably did not not have the ability to find out such information.


    As long as they followed the clue, they would be the first to reach the finishing point.


    They continued forward, but the road was getting steeper and steeper. The mountain path could only allow one person to pass and there was no guardrail. It was a tall cliff beside them and the only support they had was the iron chain by the cliff.


    Bai Shao suddenly stopped and shouted to the back, ¡°Sis! There¡¯s no way we can go through this path!¡±


    Li Yan said, ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye this far. If we turn back, we¡¯ll definitely waste more time. Didn¡¯t Xixi just say that it¡¯ll be over soon? Let¡¯s try a little harder.¡±


    Bai Xi needed to show a brave and firm appearance in front of the camera, so she echoed, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re definitely prepared to face all the difficulties and obstacles when we participate in this show. Xiao Shao, I believe that we can definitely ovee this problem, right?¡±


    Bai Shao was already unhappy. The girls in the team did not carry anything but let the guys carry them instead. Since he was young, he actually carried the most.


    He had been carrying such a heavy load for a long time, and the road ahead was so steep that he really did not want to walk anymore. However, he had always listened to Bai Xi, so he could only go on.


    The mountain wind grew fiercer, like ps on their faces. Bai Xi felt that her face was about to be blown off. She wanted to pull her hat down to cover her face, but since her hand was not holding the iron chain, the strong wind blew her off bnce.


    She slipped and fell to her knees on the stony path.


    ¡°Xiao Xi! Are you alright?!¡± Li Yan¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the front.


    Bai Xi¡¯s knees hurt, and she felt that she could no longer feel her calves. Tears gushed out of her eyes. When the wind blew, her skin where the tears streamed felt like it was being cut by knives.


    She knew she could not cry anymore, but she could not control it. It was too painful.


    When they moved, they held each other¡¯s hands for safety purpose. With Bai Xi¡¯s sudden fall, she almost caused the entire team to fall.


    However, no one med her. Fang Rong, who was the closest to her, helped her up and said worriedly, ¡°How are your injuries? Can you still walk?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how bad they are but it hurts.¡± Bai Xi held back her tears. Fang Rong helped her up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Xi. I¡¯ll walk with you.¡±


    ¡°Jiejie, I¡¯ll help you too!¡± Bai Shao said from behind.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused everyone trouble.¡± Bai Xi pretended to be guilty. She knew that she could get the others¡¯ sympathy and they would not me her this way..

 Chapter 89 - 89: The Crocodiles

    Chapter 89: The Crocodiles


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi¡¯s legs were in excruciating pain, and she leaned most of her bodyweight on Fang Rong. ¡°Aunt Fang, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    With an extra burden, Fang Rong walked with difficulty, but she was not impatient at all. She turned and smiled at her. ¡°No need to thank me. We¡¯re a team. It¡¯s only right that we help each other.


    ¡°Besides, Xiao Xi is so kind. I¡¯m willing to help a good child,¡± she said sincerely after a pause.


    [She¡¯s kind? Would she have stolen my Lin-jie¡¯s clue card if she¡¯s kind?]


    [I watched the rey! My friends! I realized that the clue card was drawn by Lin-jie herself, not given by the crew!]


    [Hahaha, then there¡¯ll definitely be a mistake. Bai Xi and the others will probably have to hike for a long time. It¡¯s their own fault, they deserve it!]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s side is a pain to watch. My Lin-jie is better. She¡¯s really here for vacation.]


    [That¡¯s right. After the snow leopards, my Lin-jie¡¯s also nning to take in a crocodile as pet.]


    [Are you serious? I¡¯ll go take a look.]


    The viewers who were originally in Bai Xi¡¯s livestream all went to Bai Lin¡¯s livestream after seeing thement.


    Leaving the dry and cold forest, the temperature gradually rose. The green and thriving swamp was much more pleasing to the eyes than the white snowy mountain on the other side.


    Bai Lin hid behind a tree as her eyes shone with excitement.


    A few crocodiles were resting near the water¡¯s edge not too far away.


    Lin Sen looked at Bai Lin¡¯s expression and could not help but gulp. He whispered, ¡°Lin-jie, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Do you see the crocodiles over there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re cool?¡± The corners of Bai Lin¡¯s mouth could not help but curve up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to be a ride?¡±


    Lin Sen stared at Bai Lin for a few seconds. ¡°Lin-jie, did you hear what you just said?¡±


    Bai Lin looked back innocently. ¡°I want to ride on a crocodile for fun. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Fan Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lin-jie, we all know you¡¯re strong but this is a crocodile!¡±


    ¡°Exactly because it¡¯s a crocodile that it¡¯s cool to ride on.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s gaze returned to the crocodiles. She stared at them and patted Yan Ruo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You guys stay here. There¡¯s a lone one over there. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Sis, do you want to reconsider?¡± Zhou Guang quickly asked.


    Greatest Singer¡¯s words did not slow Bai Lin down. In a blink of an eye, Bai Lin disappeared.


    The few of them stayed in the safe zone obediently, nervously watching the crocodiles.


    A rock the size of a human head suddenly smashed into the center of where the crocodiles were.


    The crocodiles sensed the danger and quickly retreated to the pond. However, there was a smaller crocodile that moved slowly. When the other big crocodiles had hidden in the sand under the water, it was still slowly moving to the water.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow darted near the small crocodile and forcefully pried open its sawtooth-like mouth to stuff something into it.


    The little crocodile went crazy!


    Although it was not as big as the other crocodiles, it was still 1.5 meters long. It opened its mouth and tried to bite the person who attacked it.


    The few people, as well as the tens of millions of viewers around the world, had their hearts in their mouths.


    [Help! Bai Lin¡¯s too good at courting death! Is the crew here? Your guest¡¯s going to be bitten to death!]


    [Bai Lin deserves to be bitten to death anyway. It¡¯s fine that she¡¯s usually a little confident, but she actually wants to conquer thend¡¯s overlord. What a fool¡¯s dream¡­]


    [Friends! The crisis is resolved! Bai Lin is up the tree! The gator isn¡¯t able to bite her!]


    [Does the face of the person who said bad things about my Lin-jie hurt? She¡¯s living well, but a sewer rat like you can only hide behind the screen and be a keyboard warrior. You can¡¯t affect our Lin-jie at all, okay?]


    Bai Lin squatted on a thick branch and quietly watched the little crocodile roll on the ground. Its strong tail and hard skin made a mess of the ground.


    A few minutester, the little crocodile¡¯s struggle slowed down. When it stopped rolling and only its short and thick limbs were moving weakly, Bai Lin threw the noose she had prepared earlier on the little crocodile¡¯s mouth.


    With a pull, the thick and hard noose was firmly tied around the little crocodile¡¯s mouth.


    Bai Lin used the vines to quickly move across the trees. Her other hand gripped the noose tightly, and the little crocodile was forced to move along with her.


    Bai Lin jumped down from the tree when they returned to the safe zone.


    She held the withered-looking crocodile and stroked its rough and hard back with a smile.


    ¡°From today onward, you¡¯ll be named Little Fish..¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90: A Bad Name-Giver

    Chapter 90: A Bad Name-Giver


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Lin-jie¡¯s naming style is still as sloppy as ever. The two snow leopards previously were called Big Leopard and Leopard Two. I thought that this was the peak of a bad name-giver until I hear the name Little Fish¡­¡±


    [Crocodile: where are your manners? I¡¯m the overlord of bothnd and water, and I became a little fish?]


    [Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about how Bai Lin tamed it? She seemed to have fed it something.]


    [It¡¯s the Crocodile Grass that grows in the swamp. Crocodiles hate this grass and won¡¯t eat it. Experts say it contains ingredients that slow crocodiles down.]


    [I checked. This crocodile is the smallest in the group of crocodiles. Bai Lin only dares to target the weak and bully them. If she likes big ones so much, why didn¡¯t she catch an adult one?]


    [Hey, you can¡¯t even beat a little crocodile. What are you doing making noises there?]


    [This crocodile should be an adult, right? The abdomen of an adult crocodile is slightlyrger than that of a young crocodile. But its size is not normal.]


    Bai Lin fondled the crocodile lovingly as she happily exined to the unusually silent group.


    ¡°It¡¯s an adult crocodile, but it¡¯s malnourished, so it¡¯s slightly smaller than the others.¡± Bai Lin turned the crocodile over and touched its belly. The crocodile¡¯s limbs slid in the air. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s because it¡¯s not full.¡±


    Bai Lin turned it over and patted its head. ¡°Poor thing.¡±


    Lin Sen took a long time to recover before he said with difficulty, ¡°Lin-jie, this is a crocodile.¡±


    This was a crocodile! No matter how hungry it was, it was still a crocodile! It would eat people!


    The snow leopards from before were fine. Bai Lin said that they were domesticated, so it was normal for them to be close to people.


    However, the crocodiles here were vignt. It was impossible that they were domesticated.


    Wild crocodiles were dangerous. Normal people could only run away when they saw one, but Bai Lin actually got a crocodile as a pet!


    Lin Sen and Fan Feng had never seen this before. Fan Feng could not help but say, ¡°Lin-jie, I think your noose is also made of grass. What if it¡¯s not strong enough and it escapes halfway?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s expression did not change as she took out arge bunch of Crocodile Grass she picked on the way. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have the strength to break free. If what you said really happens, then feed it this again. Crocodile Grass. Crocodiles that have eaten it won¡¯t be able to move.¡±


    Lin Sen looked at the crocodile with pity.


    He did not know if it was lucky or unlucky for the reptile to be caught by Bai Lin.


    After catching the crocodile, Bai Lin sat on it for a while. She thought it was too pricky for her backside, so her ride became a transportation to lug everyone¡¯s luggage.


    Without any luggage, everyone was at ease and rxed. With Bai Lin around, the dangerous swamnd became as safe as a tourist attraction.


    The other side was in a miserable state.


    The few of them finally made it through the rugged mountain road and found a cave that they could barely rest in. They squeezed together sitting down. Bai Shao and Li Yan sat at the entrance of the cave and blocked the wind with their bodies.


    Because Bai Xi was injured, she was in the deepest part of the cave with the youngest Song Tian. Although it was still very cold, it was better than the cave entrance.


    They started a bonfire with great effort and took out all the food, bing more anxious when they looked at the little food left.


    ¡°Xixi, you said you know the way. We¡¯ve been walking for so long. When will we get there?¡± Zhao Yuan looked worried. ¡°There¡¯s only this much left. It¡¯s not enough for us.¡±


    Bai Shao furrowed his brows. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat on the snow mountain.


    There are only dead trees. Are we supposed to eat the bark?¡±


    Bai Xi thought about the route map. ording to the clue, they should have already left the snow mountain, but the route seemed so long that they could not see the end.


    The previous path roughly matched the clue, so they could make a choice without hesitation when they faced a fork in the road.


    She suddenly understood it. The clue was drawn by Bai Lin, but it was notplete.


    What should she do next? How much farther was it?


    She did not know.


    Bai Xi was already in despair. Her knees were so swollen that she could not


    bear it. When she saw the drone outside the cave and the expectant eyes of everyone, though, she could only continue to pretend.


    She rubbed her stiff face and forced a smile. ¡°Soon. We¡¯ve been walking for so long, there¡¯s no difference between going down the mountain and continuing to climb up. Why don¡¯t we work harder and work hard together?¡±


    ¡°Xixi is right. The crew won¡¯t possibly set an impossible task. As long as we work hard, we can reach the finish line.¡¯


    As Li Yan spoke, he took out some chocte from the pile of food and handed it to Bai Xi. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re injured and we have a long way to go. You should eat something high in calories to replenish yourself.¡±


    Bai Xi politely declined. ¡°I can still hold on. Li Yan-gege, you and my younger brother can have it. You two are carrying a lot of things, and you use up a lot of energy..¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91: Slipping

    Chapter 91: Slipping


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi knew what to say to gain the favor of others without harming her interests.


    ording tomon logic, Li Yan should be moved and force her to ept the chocte.


    He did not.


    The extremely cold and windy weather caused Li Yan to lose his body heat very quickly. He only thought that Bai Lin was being understanding and did not think too much about it.


    He broke the chocte in half, gave one half to Bai Shao, and stuffed the other half into his mouth without any hesitation. As he ate, he said, ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re right. Also, I think that since this food won¡¯tst us for long, we might as well eat it all. Once we have the strength, we can finish the route in one go.¡±


    They had already taken out the food from their backpacks. In the past, they would not have cared about such cold and stale food. Even the dogs at home felt nauseated at the sight of it.


    But now, they all swallowed their saliva looking at the food that was no longer fresh.


    With such a huge consumption of energy, they were already hungry. Zhao Yuan agreed, ¡°I think it¡¯s eptable. If we¡¯re hungry, we won¡¯t have the strength to walk, and it¡¯ll affect our progress.¡±


    Fang Rong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Xi said that we¡¯re almost there. When we reach the finish line, we¡¯ll be having hot food. There¡¯s no point in keeping these things. Why don¡¯t we eat our fill now to replenish our energy?¡±


    ¡°I also agree. Does anyone disagree?¡± Song Zhang looked at the group and saw that Bai Xi did not look good, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi? Do you have anything to say?¡±


    The route was fake. Bai Xi knew that if she was exposed at this time, what awaited her would only be criticism and scolding. The reputation she had worked so hard to build would be gone, so she could only echo, ¡°I also agree.¡±


    [I¡¯m so angry. Bai Xi should know by now that the route is inurate, right?


    Not only does she not confess, she also agrees to let everyone finish the food. What if they couldn¡¯t get out after that? Starve to death? Can she be responsible for the lives of these people?]


    [You can¡¯t me our Xixi for this. It¡¯s Bai Lin¡¯s fault if you get to the bottom of the matter! If she didn¡¯t put the red paper on the bedside table, would our Xixi mistake it for a clue card?]


    [That¡¯s right! Bai Lin¡¯s the most scheming one. She took advantage of our Xiao Xi¡¯spetitive nature and deliberately put the paper on the bedside table to mislead Xixi into thinking that it¡¯s a clue card! Xixi¡¯s trapped in the snow mountain all because of her!]


    [Once again, I¡¯m amazed. You Bai Xi fans¡¯ ability to distort the truth is a marvel.


    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such shameless fans.]


    [Forget it, don¡¯t talk to them. Bunch of idiots. Bai Xi wants everyone to freeze to death in the snow mountain because of her mistake, but they don¡¯t even see it and even try to get her out of it.]


    After eating, they had to continue their journey. The sky was getting dark, and the few of them quickly moved forward without a word, wanting to leave this damned ce as soon as possible.


    Fang Rong was in her 50s. Although she worked out regrly, she was getting on in years. In addition, the snow mountain was cold and the air was thin. After walking for a while, her mind suddenly went nk. Her feet lost control and her body fell to the side.


    The mountain was tall and steep. If she rolled down from here, she would definitely die!


    Fang Rong clutched the protruding stones on the ground tightly as she kept herself in a crawling position, shouting, ¡°Xiao Xi! Save me!¡±


    When Bai Xi slipped earlier, she had helped her up. After that, Bai Xi had leaned on her for a long stretch of the way. She was so nice to Bai Xi, and Bai Xi was kind, so she would not just leave her alone.


    Bai Xi was walking in front of Fang Rong. When she heard her voice, she slightly tilted her head and pretended not to hear it as she walked straight ahead.


    The mountain wind was so strong that she could barely stand and walk, let alone squat down and help someone up. She might even roll down with Fang Rong.


    If Fang Rong were to fall off the cliff, it would have been because she had been careless and slipped. It had nothing to do with her.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eves were fixed straight ahead. Bai Shao. who was in front of her,


    turned his head in confusion and asked, ¡°Jiejie, I think I heard Aunt Fang¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shao, the mountain road is so difficult to walk on. It¡¯s dangerous. Don¡¯t look around and focus on what you¡¯re stepping on.¡±


    Fang Rong¡¯s heart sank.


    Bai Xi had clearly heard her cry for help, but not only did she note to save her, she even stopped others from saving her!

 Chapter 92 - 92: Shirking Blame

    Chapter 92: Shirking me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fang Rong had never felt so disgusted in her life.


    It was Li Yan, who had caught up afterward, who saved her.


    Fang Rong was still in shock. She leaned against her son and said hatefully, ¡°I asked Bai Xi to save me just now, but she pretended not to hear me. Son, our family can¡¯t have such a vicious woman.¡±


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment and defended Bai Xi, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding? Mom, you watched Xiao Xi grow up. She¡¯s always been very kind and wouldn¡¯t just leave someone in the lurch.¡±


    Fang Rong raised her voice, ¡°So I¡¯m the one talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Li Yan felt that his mother might have been too distressed in the snow mountain and lost her levelheadedness. Heforted her helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll ask Xiao Xi when we take a breakter.¡±


    Fang Rong nodded.


    After the mountainous path, the group found a rtively t area and set up their tents and a bonfire with great effort.


    Not much firewood was left, and there was no food. Everyone was cold and hungry, and a silent pressure filled the air.


    Bai Xi took advantage of the injury on her legs and rested on the side, watching others work.


    All these were taken in by Fang Rong. When she previously thought that Bai Xi was decent, thetter was good in every way. She was delicate and weak, and she was pampered when she was injured; it was normal not to let her work. Now, however, no matter how Fang Rong looked at it, it was an eyesore.


    The few of them sat around the bonfire. Seeing that everyone was so silent, Song Yun intentionally livened up the atmosphere. He raised his head and eximed, ¡°Everyone, look! The stars here are so bright!¡±


    The snow mountain was high above sea level, and there was no pollution like in the city. The weather was good, so the stars seemed to be within reach. It was indeed beautiful.


    They chatted about the stars for a while and could not continue the conversation soon. There was only a small me left in the bonfire, but the cold night was not over yet. It seemed to be getting colder.


    Song Yun shivered. ¡°Xiao Xi-jiejie, is it this cold because the bonfire isn¡¯t strong enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It wasn¡¯t this cold when we walked in the day.¡± Song Tian burst into tears. ¡°What the hell is this ce? What¡¯s the use of beautiful stars? I¡¯m going to freeze to death.¡±


    Fang Rong was still brooding over Bai Xi¡¯s previous action and took the opportunity to attack her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Bai Xi. What route did you choose? It¡¯s cold and hard to walk. I almost fell off the cliff during the day and I asked you to save me, but you didn¡¯t even look at me. Is this how you conduct yourself?¡±


    The people in the group did not expect such a thing to happen and turned their eyes to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    She first sobbed, then she cried until she was out of breath. She cried as she said, ¡°Aunt Fang, if I knew that you were in danger, how could I not go and help? The wind here is so strong. I can¡¯t even hear people scolding me from three meters away. How can I hear your call for help?


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not god. I just got the clue from the crew. I didn¡¯t expect them to trick us. The route shown on the clue is so different from what we actually go through.¡±


    Bai Xi raised her eyes to look at the crowd and said pitifully, ¡°But in the end, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry. If only I didn¡¯t pick up that clue.¡±


    All the me was on the production team. Avoiding the me like this made the audience want to teleport to Bai Xi¡¯s side and give her two loud ps.


    [Shameless people are invincible. It¡¯s a real eye-opener. Shepletely removed herself from the situation with just a few sentences. So she didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all huh?]


    [I don¡¯t like Fang Rong but I feel that she¡¯s a little pitiful. She was betrayed by someone she trusted and doted on. Not only did Bai Xi not apologize, I think she¡¯s ming Fang Rong for crying for help too softly.]


    [Even Bai Shao heard it at that time, but she said that there was no sound and urged him to move forward. I¡¯m throwing up.]


    [What else can Bai Xi do besides crying? I¡¯m speechless.]


    The people present did not know what Bai Xi had secretly done. They only listened to her side of the story and did not get angry. Instead, theyforted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the production crew¡¯s fault. Who¡¯d have thought that the clue they gave would be so inurate?! Xiao Xi-jiejie, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯re great in number. We can think of a way to get through this,¡± Song Yun consoled.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not your fault. We¡¯d better think about what to do next,¡± Li


    Yan said.


    Zhao Yuan was worried. ¡°There isn¡¯t any clue for the rest of the route. We can¡¯t go on at all. Moreover, the snow is now up to our calves. If we continue walking, the snow may be even higher.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go back then?¡± Bai Shao asked..

 Chapter 93 - 93: Their First Kiss

    Chapter 93: Their First Kiss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to go down the mountain, it seems like this is the only choice,¡± Li Yan sighed and took out ab of chilis from his bag. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. It¡¯s going to be a difficult night. Have some chilis to warm up, everyone.¡±


    Bai Xi was a bit stiff. She had a mild pte and could not take spicy food. She barely ate any chili in a year.


    Li Yan handed her the chili. ¡°Xiao Xi, have some.¡±


    Bai Xi shook her head. After taking the chili, she handed it to Zhao Yuan who was beside her. ¡°You guys have it. There aren¡¯t much chilis. I can still hold on for a while.¡±


    She would rather freeze to death than eat the chili.


    However, her actions were interpreted by the others as her humble decline.


    Li Yan liked her even more.


    There was not much chilis. After the others ate it, their faces turned red and their bodies did heat ups Only Bai Xi¡¯s face turned pale from the cold.


    Zhao Yuan frowned and looked at her feeling bad. She stuffed the remaining half of the chili she was eating into Bai Xi¡¯s mouth.


    Bai Xi immediately perked up and wanted to spit out that torturous thing, but Zhao Yuan covered her mouth and advised, ¡°Xixi, if you don¡¯t eat it, you might not be able to make it through the night. Be good, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    The bitten chili came into contact with Bai Xi¡¯s tongue, and it was so spicy that her tongue hurt. She did not even chew and swallowed it directly.


    Seeing that Bai Xi was so obedient, Zhao Yuan gently stroked her head. ¡°Xixi¡¯s the best.¡±


    Bai Xi was disgusted to death, but she still put on a weak smile. ¡°I know that you love me, mom loves me.¡±


    Bai Xi did not take anything spicy, so her stomach could not adapt to this kind of overly stimting food. In the middle of the night when everyone was fast asleep, her stomach churned ufortably.


    She rushed out covering her mouth and suffered from diarrhea and vomiting. She was in a very sorry state.


    In order to protect the guests ¡®privacy, the livestream channel put on a ck screen. Only the sound of Bai Xi vomiting could be heard.


    [Hahaha, vomit more. Vomit out everything you ate today! Then you won¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow and withdraw from thepetition! I¡¯ve really had enough of her!]


    [It might seem immoral tough out loud at this time, but I¡¯m really happy.


    This woman really deserves it.]


    [The heavens are watching what people do. If Bai XTs done anything kinder, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering so much today.]


    [It¡¯s sote at night but Iughed so hard that my mom came into my room and asked me why I suddenly went crazy.]


    While Bai Xi was in despair from the torture at the snow mountain, Bai Lin¡¯s side was peaceful.


    They followed the route. The swamp where they caught the small crocodile was only a small swamp, so they were not considered entering the swamp area.


    After Bai Lin was done admiring the scenery, she began to call for everyone to make a bamboo raft.


    The members of the group dispersed to cut the bamboo.


    As Bai Lin¡¯s hand rose and swung the knife down, the bamboo fell obediently. She was extremely efficient.


    Yan Ruo said that he did not quite know how to do work and requested to watch Bai Lin to learn. Bai Lin naturally would not refuse.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, I see that you¡¯re chopping so fast. Is there a trick to it?¡±


    Bai Lin stopped what she was doing and scratched her head. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve cut them too many times, so l i m already used to it. I don¡¯t really know how to exin it if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking. How about this?¡± Bai Lin walked over to Yan Ruffs side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cut it and I¡¯ll help correct your posture?


    Yan Ruffs eyes were smiling as he clumsily chopped the bamboo. After chopping it a few times, he only managed to cut off ayer of skin.


    Bai Lin was anxious. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Hold it like this and use more force!¡±


    ¡°Like this?¡±


    Yan Ruo had indeed corrected his posture but did not use much strength. It seemed that even though he had improved, it was not much.


    Bai Lin was a little annoyed. She leaned closer and patted him on the waist. ¡°Use some strength here. Use some strength in your arms too.¡±


    While Bai Lin was teaching Yan Ruo how to cut the bamboo, the little crocodile at Bai Lin¡¯s feet suddenly rushed forward and hit her leg.


    Bai Lin¡¯s foot slipped. Everything had happened so suddenly that she did not have time to react and fell straight into Yan Ruffs arms.


    Her lips seemed to have touched something soft.


    Yan Ruo became human cushion as she fell, the man lying under her. His eyes were wide open as he stared at her.


    Bai Lin stood up abruptly.


    Oh no, her first kiss was gone.


    Yan Ruffs first kiss was also gone!


    [Ahh! They kissed! They kissed! I¡¯m so excited that I can fly on the spot! I hereby announce that Bai Lin and Yan Ruo are married!]

 Chapter 94 - 94: A Secret

    Chapter 94: A Secret


    Trantor: EndlessFantesy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Somebody! Give the little crocodile an extra chicken drumstick! Its wingman


    assistance is wonderful!


    [The little crocodile¡¯s done a great job. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that you¡¯re too ugly to look at. From today onward, you¡¯re the lucky charm of my Lin-jie and Yan-ge¡¯s love!]


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the others,¡± Bai Lin said in a hurry after she got up and fled.


    This was so awkward!


    Bai Lin red at the innocent-looking crocodile and dragged it away.


    The little crocodile was not as obedient as the snow leopards. She had originally nned to give it a python or something to eat. Now that this had happened, the little crocodile would be lucky if she did not eat it.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin as she left and touched his lips thoughtfully.


    It was warm and soft.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he suppressed his ulterior thoughts. He picked up the machete and quickly began to harvest the bamboos as if he was venting.


    [Hehe, Best Actor Yan¡¯s fallen, right?]


    [When Bai Lin¡¯s around, Yan Ruo: Wuwuwu, cutting bamboo is so difficult, I don¡¯t know how to do it. When Bai Lin isn¡¯t around, Yan Ruo: Strong and powerful, chopping a bamboo per second.]


    [Best Actor Yan, as expected of you. You do have some acting skills.]


    [1 1 m so worried. When will Bai Lin realize Best Actor Yan¡¯s feelings?!]


    The audience at thements section were shipping them so hard that they wanted to enter the production team and press Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs heads together so they could kiss more.


    In spite of it, the reality was cruel,


    Bai Lin ran over to Zhou Guang¡¯s side to chop the bamboo. Lin Sen and Fan Feng had chopped a lot of it, while Jin Ran was weaker, so she went to collect vines to tie the bamboo together to make the bamboo raftter.


    Zhou Guang wiped his sweat and turned to look at Bai Lin.


    Her face was red and there was a cut on her mouth. He asked in confusion, ¡°Sis, why is your lip busted? Do you want to drink some water?¡±


    Bai Lin paused. ¡°No, it¡¯ll heal in a few days.¡±


    Fan Feng came over happily and whispered to Bai Lin, ¡°Lin-jie, I saw you chopping bamboo with Yan-ge just now. This wound¡­¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s sharp gaze made him swallow his words. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Lin-jie, I¡¯m keeping it a secret. I won¡¯t say a word to anyone.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Lin Sen was tired and stopped to rest.


    ¡°What secret?¡±


    Zhou Guang also came over. ¡°A secret?¡±


    Although Jin Ran did not say anything, the meaning in her eyes was obvious.


    It was human nature to gossip. Looking at the pairs of curious eyes, Bai Lin pped Zhou Guang¡¯s face. ¡°The secret is that I like¡­¡±


    She purposely dragged her voice out as Yan Ruo dragged a pile of bamboo and came behind her.


    He was inexplicably nervous and anticipating.


    ¡°I like to eat fish. I saw triggerfishes in the river. They¡¯re quite fleshy. Let¡¯s catch a few to eatter.¡±


    Yan Ruffs eyes flickered. He heaved a sigh of relief but was a little disappointed at the same time. It was not known what he was disappointed about, though.


    Lin Sen pushed his sses up. ¡°My intuition tells me that this is not the answer.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at Yan Ruo then at Bai Lin. Both of them had a small cut on their lips. He pped his hands and said, ¡°I got it. The ground over there is steeper. Did you guys identally fall and hit your lips?


    He smiled and put his arm around Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. People make mistakes, even horse¡¯s trip over themselves. I won¡¯tugh at you two, hahaha?¡±


    Bai Lin poked Zhou Guangs waist, causing him to squat down in pain, but he was stillughing.


    [Zhou-ge, did you turn all your emotional intelligence into your singing talent? It¡¯s so obvious, yet you still can¡¯t tell?]


    [They¡¯re exposed huh? I don¡¯t think Zhou Guang and Bai Lin¡¯s rtionship is as close as they seem. Zhou Guang actuallyughed when Bai Lin got hurt.]


    [I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have any sibling, right? You don¡¯t understand. Older brothers are all mean. If my younger sister is bullied, I¡¯ll be the first to help her fight back. But if she identally falls while walking, I¡¯ll alsough as happily as Zhou Guang.]


    [That¡¯s right. If Zhou Guang has to carefullyfort Bai Lin over such a small matter, I¡¯d be doubting the authenticity of their rtionship instead.]


    Zhou Guangughed for a while and asked doubtfully when he received Fan


    Fengs sympathetic gaze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fan Feng shook his head and walked over to pat him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he went to help Bai Lin tie the bamboos.


    This fool, his own baby sister was kissed by someone else, and he was still giggling..

 Chapter 95 - 95: Fish

    Chapter 95: Fish


    Trantor: EndlessFantesy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the bamboo raft was ready, Bai Lin stepped on it a few times to make sure it was secure. She fixed it in ce and decided to leave after eating.


    The triggerfish had a unique shape, like a pancake swimming in water. They were very aggressive; pufferfish was from the same family.


    There were many types of triggerfish, but most of them were poisonous. Bai Lin tried hard to distinguish them, but she only caught three in the end.


    It was not enough to give one to each person, so she prepared them and made a soup.


    Bai Lin had brought the pot with her when they left. It was convenient to make soup. She seemed to sprinkle some seasoning casually and a strong aroma wafted from the pot soon.


    Lin Sen sighed, ¡°It smells so good. Ever since I follow Lin-jie, the difficulty of


    Traveler has decreased. I get to have fresh food every day and don¡¯t have to worry about getting lost or other dangers in the forest.¡±


    Fan Feng¡¯s saliva was almost dripping out. He held the bowl and stared at the big pot. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m full and warm, and I get to pet snow leopards and crocodiles. I didn¡¯t even dare think about this in the past.¡± Thinking of Bai Xi who did not save him, a dark look shed in Fan Feng¡¯s eyes. However, when Bai Lin opened the lid of the pot and the aroma rushed into his nose, he was relieved,


    Since he was living so well now, there was no need to keep thinking about the unhappy things in the past. Fortunately, he had seen Bai Xi for who she really was early on, or he would have to suffer in the snow mountain now.


    Bai Lin served everyone arge bowl of fish soup. Lin Sen, who did not like fish, forced himself to drink a mouthful, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no fishy smell at all! How did you do it?¡± Lin Sen picked up a piece of meat and ate it, and it was so fresh that his tongue nearly fell off.


    Bai Lin exined to him, ¡°It¡¯s a characteristic of the triggerfish. This kind of fish is not rare, but only freshly caught ones that have died for less than an hour will have no fishy smell.¡±


    [Sob, sob, sob. Lin-jie, let me have a bite! I beg you! My tears are flowing out of my mouth!]


    [I just finished eating, but 1 1 m hungry again after seeing them eat fish.]


    [I don¡¯t think this show should be called The Brave Traveler. It¡¯s better to call it Happy Meal,]


    [Speaking of fish, I think of Fiery Tom. Where is he now? Why can¡¯t I find him?]


    [Look carefully. He¡¯s lying on the tree and hiding very well. After he left Bai Xi, he quickly found Bai Lin and the others, but he never shows himself. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.]


    [I¡¯ve watched Fiery Tom¡¯s livestream before. I feel like he¡¯s been acting strange ever since he came to Traveler. He clearly joins Bai Xi¡¯s team, but his eyes are always on Bai Lin. But I can¡¯t see any sign of him being on good terms with Bai Lin. I don¡¯t understand.]


    [Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s the childish elementary kid type? Bullying whoever he likes? Using this method to attract the attention of others?]


    [No way! Yan Ruffs going to have a love rival!]


    [I¡¯m guessing that Best Actor Yan will win in the end!]


    [Fiery Tom¡¯s a mercenary and has a lot of survival experience. He definitely hasmon topics with Lin-jie. I¡¯ll bet on Fiery Tom!]


    While thements section discussed who would win Bai Lin¡¯s heart, Bai Lin and the others were ready to move on.


    Although they did not catch many edible triggerfish, the delicious soup erased everyone¡¯s fatigue. They put out the bonfire and resumed their journey.


    The bamboo raft floated on the water, and the crisp chirping of unknown birds could be heard. Apanied by the sound of running water, the few of them quietly enjoyed the moment.


    Zhou Guangy on the edge of the bamboo raft and gently tapped the water with his finger. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve never drifted for so long before. I don¡¯t have to think about anything. It¡¯s sofortable.¡±


    Bai Lin did not like this kind of slow and rxed activity too much, so she found a job for herself.


    Holding the sharpened bamboo pole in her hand, she sat on the moving bamboo raft and focused on the fish in the water. Then, she suddenly attacked!


    She forked a fish.


    Theizens were stunned. They watched as Bai Lin pulled the fish out of the water and fork then threw it asideining. She mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s so small. It¡¯s not even the size of my two palms. How can it be enough?¡±


    Then, she continued to spear the fish.


    [Does Bai Lin know how amazing she is?]


    [Doesn¡¯t look like she does.]


    [The fish are moving, the bamboo raft is also moving, and the water surface refracts part of the light.. Even an 80-year-old fisherman can¡¯t say that he can spear a palm-sized fish!]

 Chapter 96 - 96: Does He Like Her?

    Chapter 96: Does He Like Her?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fan Feng was drooling as he watched.


    Although the fish looked strange, unlike any he had eaten before, he believed that Bai Lin would not harm him.


    ¡°Lin-jie, is this our dinner?


    Bai Lin looked back and stopped when she saw all kinds of fish piled up into a small hill.


    ¡°No.¡± She pulled the little crocodile to her side. ¡°The little crocodile hasn¡¯t eaten for a day. These fish are poisonous. We humans can¡¯t stand it, but the crocodile can.¡±


    Hearing that it was poisonous, Fan Feng calmed down. He said with some regret, ¡°The fish at noon was very delicious. I didn¡¯t have enough. Lin-jie, can you teach me how to fish? I¡¯ll catch more when we get there.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you, but since I¡¯m the one who¡¯s leading the team, the recipe can¡¯t stay the same,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°We¡¯ll go for triggerfish in a few more days. We¡¯ll have something else tonight,¡±


    ¡°What are we having?¡± Fan Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Python,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Fan Feng was speechless.


    ¡°Lin-jie, are you serious?¡± Fan Feng asked with difficulty.


    He was once again shocked by Bai Lin.


    This was a python they were talking about! A python that could swallow an entire crocodile whole! It was actually on Bai Lin¡¯s menu!


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Fan Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew it, Lin-jie was just teasing him.


    But Bai Lin added the next second, ¡°It depends on our luck, If were unlucky and don¡¯t see one, then we can only have something else.¡±


    Fan Feng was at a loss for words. Perhaps he should not call her Lin-jie, he should call her God Lin.


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Fan Feng¡¯s state is my state.]


    [Python: Hello, excuse me?]


    [The pythons in San Sheng Ind never thought that it would be eaten by humans one day.]


    [Isn¡¯t Bai Lin a little too arrogant? It¡¯s said that the pythons on San Sheng


    Ind are extremely fierce. Each of them is at least five meters long and could easily swallow three or four Bai Lins in one go. A normal person would run away if they see it, but Bai Lin wants to eat it for dinner? She¡¯s a bluff.]


    [I often see this kind ofments questioning and looking down on my Lin-jie. I used to get angry but now I¡¯m not anymore. I even feel a little pity for these people.]


    [I understand you. Because their faces have been pped swollen by my Lin-jie! Lin-jie is the strongest!]


    [Since they¡¯re not having fish tonight, why did she catch so many? Just for fun?]


    The question in thements section was quickly answered.


    Bai Lin¡¯s hands did not stop moving. She released the noose on the crocodile and stuffed a handful of Crocodile Grass into its mouth.


    Bai Lin had fed it a lot of grass along the way, so it seemed to have gotten used to it as it no longer struggled. Its tail swished casually before it let Bai Lin control it.


    Bai Lin pinched its big mouth and threw the fish into its mouth one by one. Her fair hands and thin forearms formed a huge contrast against the crocodile¡¯s mouth, as if her arms would be bitten off by the crocodile if she was not careful.


    Yan Ruo looked at them for a few seconds and silently moved over to take over Bai Lin¡¯s feeding duty.


    Bai Lin still felt a little awkward. Yan Ruo being by her side made her feel ufortable.


    However, she could not overreact because it was just an ident. It would not be good if it caused a drift between her and a friend.


    Anyway, Yan Ruffs lips were really soft. Looking at him up close, his eyshes were long and curled. He was really good looking.


    Bai Lin hit the little crocodile¡¯s head.


    The little crocodile was bewildered.


    Although Yan Ruo was feeding the crocodile, his gaze inadvertently fell on Bai Lin.


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s looking at his wife again. Is there anyone timing him?]


    [I am! In just five minutes, Yan Ruffs looked at Bai Lin 12 times and even sneaked closer to her. This is definitely true love!]


    [Best Actor Yan, work harder! Go after her since you like her! What are you hesitating for! I¡¯m so anxious!]


    [Did Best Actor Yan confess to Bai Lin today? No.]


    [I always feel that my Lin-jie is more likely to confess first. Logically speaking, Best Actor Yan is the kind of person who both takes initiative and is passive. He takes the initiative to flirt with our Lin-jie, but he doesn¡¯t express his love directly. Instead, he makes Lin-jie take the initiative to pursue him.


    He i s a naughty one.]


    [What you say makes sense, but Lin-jie¡¯s too dense in this! She doesn¡¯t understand this at all! It¡¯s like throwing flirtatious looks at a blind man! How long is Best Actor Yan going to keep pursuing her? Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m starting to worry about him.]


    [It¡¯s not that bad. If Lin-jie really doesn¡¯t know anything and doesn¡¯t feel anything at all, then she wouldn¡¯t have blushed and ran away when she identally kissed Yan Ruo.]


    [Oh my god, am I at the wrong ce? Is this Traveler? It¡¯s not one of those wilderness survival dating variety shows, is it?]

 Chapter 97 - 97: His Wound

    Chapter 97: His Wound


    Trantor: EndlessFantesy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantesy Trantion


    The atmosphere between Bai Lin and Yan Ruo that no one else could get involved in finally attracted the attention of Zhou Guang who had been admiring the scenery.


    A cold glint shed across Zhou Guangs eyes as he pulled Bai Lin to the side with a smile. ¡°Sis, what kind of fish are in the water? They look pretty good. Should we catch a few of them to keep at home?


    Seeing Zhou Guang¡¯s interest, Bai Lin exined seriously, ¡°These are barracudas, a variant of the triggerfish we ate before. It¡¯s poisonous. This waterbody here is quite special, which is why there are so many kinds of fish here. It¡¯s not very suitable for domestic rearing. If you like it, look at them as much as you want here.¡±


    Zhou Guang nodded. ¡°Okay. I like this one. Can you tell me more about it?¡± The other three also came over, looking at Bai Lin with curiosity.


    Bai Lin liked the feeling of being admired. Her fighting spirit rose, and she began to talk non-stop.


    Zhou Guang turned around and waved his fist at Yan Ruo.


    Did he want to snatch his sister? He had to get past him first.


    Yan Ruo chuckled and did not say anything.


    Childish.


    [Zhou Guangs protecting his sister, Their sibling rtionship is great. I¡¯m so envious.]


    [Even Zhou Guang knows that Yan Ruo likes Bai Lin. Bai Lin, when are you going to find out?]


    [Bai Lin is really amazing. She actually knows so many fish. I remember that Zhao Yuan and Bai Xi either openly or implicitly belittled our Lin-jie in the show previously, saying that she grew up in the countryside uncultured. I was almost fooled by them.]


    [My Lin-jie knows everything! She¡¯s omnipotent!]


    The bamboo raft drifted along the way, and Bai Lin¡¯s mouth was dry from talking. Without her saying anything, Jin Ran handed her a bottle of water.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Lin-jie.¡± Jin Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Bai Lin. ¡°Lin-jie, how do you know everything? You¡¯re so awesome.¡±


    ¡°There are so many types of fish here, and it¡¯s too difficult to identify them one by one. Lin-jie, not only do you know what they¡¯re called, you also know their living habits, Thanks to you, I¡¯ve gained a lot of knowledge today,¡± Lin Sen said, impressed.


    Bai Lin puffed out her chest and looked a little proud. She waved her hand and epted everyone¡¯s admiration. ¡°Praise me more.¡±


    Yan Ruo looked on from the side with a smile in his eyes.


    She was so cute.


    Bai Lin was showered with praises from the group that she got a little embarrassedter and blushed looking up at the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s rest here and leave tomorrow.¡±


    The few of them nodded and Bai Lin pulled the raft to the riverbank.


    She looked around and patted the tree with a whitening trunk beside her. ¡°Seems like we can have a good sleep today. You guys go collect some vines and palm leaves. I¡¯ll deal with these white ash trees.¡±


    Lin Sen asked, ¡°Are you going to build a wooden house? But it¡¯s getting dark. Won¡¯t there be not enough time?


    Bai Lin smiled mysteriously, ¡°Not a wooden house but a tree nest.¡±


    Lin Sen was filled with questions.


    He did not quite understand. What was a tree nest? Could it be something like a bird¡¯s nest? He wanted to ask more questions, but Bai Lin had already climbed up the tree with a machete and began to cut the branches and vines there


    The others also went to collect the things they needed.


    Bai Lin cut down a bunch of branches until the tree was almost bald before she came down.


    [White ash tree: Thank you for the gift, human barber. I really like the new hairstyle.]


    [What does Lin-jie want to do with these branches? They¡¯re too thin to build a wooden house.]


    [Don¡¯t ask. Just watch Lin-jie do it.]


    Bai Lin looked at the pile of palm leaves and vines on the ground. After rummaging through them, she felt that they were enough and walked over to Yan Ruo, who was the closest to her, and told them toe back and make a nest.


    Yan Ruo was still picking palm leaves.


    His fingers were long, and the joints were even. The veins on the back of his fair hands could be seen clearly; they showcased the strength of a man.


    The edges of the palm leaves were thorny, When Bai Lin came to his side, he seemed to have made a mistake and his fingertip was wounded with a small cut.


    He frowned in pain and stared at his fingertip in a daze. Then he shook his hand without caring too much. He did not treat his wound and was prepared to continue picking the leaves,


    He was too careless! How could someone¡¯s hand be cut by a leaf and they did not even know how to deal with it?!


    Bai Lin was anxious, and the awkwardness disappeared. She quickly grabbed Yan Ruffs wrist and put his finger into her mouth.


    She sucked on it and spat out the blood.


    Yan Ruo lowered his eyes, his long and thick eyshes covering them, making it impossible for others to see through his thoughts.


    After Bai Lin cleaned the cut. she looked at him and said seriously. ¡°The palm leaves are not poisonous but there are a lot of bacteria in a ce like this. You can get infected if you¡¯re not careful. Next time you get injured, don¡¯t ignore it. You must treat it, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand..¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98: Scheming

    Chapter 98: Scheming


    Trantor: EndlessFantesy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruffs quick reply made Bai Lin tilt her head suspiciously. ¡°Do you really understand?¡±


    Yan Ruo caressed his wound with an undecipherable expression. ¡°Will you still care about me the next time I get injured?¡±


    Bai Lin replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my team member!


    However, Yan Ruo did not look happy.


    Bai Lin did not quite understand him, She scratched her head and thought it was because he did not like to be in contact with others, She said embarrassedly, ¡°It happened so suddenly just now. An emergency, If you don¡¯t like my saliva, I can help you wipe it off?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± He looked even more unhappy.


    Yan Ruffs expression was calm as he said, ¡°The sun¡¯s going to set soon. Let¡¯s go and make a tree nest.¡±


    [Hahahaha, Best Actor Yan is angry! Lin-jie didn¡¯t take the bait and even thought that Yan Ruo dislikes her. Best Actor Yan didn¡¯t make a good move.]


    (Yan Ruo: I treat you as my wife but you¡¯re only treating me as a team member? I¡¯m upset.]


    [Bai Lin, hurry up and wake up! Best Actor Yan really likes you!]


    Bai Lin was still rtively slow when it came to rtionships. She had a good impression of Yan Ruo, but she felt that it was an appreciation for a friend. At the same time, she felt that Yan Ruo was nice to her because he treated her as a friend.


    She did not rte it to non-tonic rtionship between a man and a woman at all.


    Bai Lin was not very good at rtionships, but she was the best at surviving in the wild.


    She chose a higher area as their temporary shelter. Everyone surrounded her and carefully observed her movements.


    The vines and branches were unusually obedient in Bai Lin¡¯s hands. They quickly turned into the shape of a bed.


    Fan Feng was surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t think of how to praise Lin-jie anymore. If I have to describe her, then I can only say two words¡ªinvincible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You should all understand, right? Go ahead and do it, Come to me if there¡¯s any problem.¡±


    While the others were building the tree nest, Bai Lin gathered the soft fiber of the palm leaves she had just picked with the branches and lit them.


    This way, the ground would be much drier, and the thick miasma at night would not pose a threat to them.


    After doing this, she threw some beggar-ticks into the fire.


    Lin Sen¡¯s learning speed and hands-on ability were both good. He was the first toplete the grass nest. He pushed up his sses and asked, ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    Bai Lin inserted the palm leaves into the gap of the bed and tidied it up. The simple bed had actually then turned into a soft fluffy tree nest.


    Lin Sen could not hold back his excitement. Hey in the tree nest that was


    big enough for two people to sleep in and rolled around without restraint.


    ¡°It¡¯s so soft!¡± He eximed in surprise.


    He did not expect that something made of branches and leaves would be sofortable to sleep on!


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen shared a tree nest. Fan Feng sighed, ¡°Teaming up with


    Lin-jie is the wisest decision I¡¯ve ever made.¡±


    The two girls, Jin Ran and Bai Lin, slept together. After hearing Fan Feng¡¯s words, Jin Ran turned to Bai Lin and said, ¡°Lin-jie, I think so too. These are the happiest days of my life.¡±


    Bai Linughed. ¡°Not yet. Follow me and you¡¯ll have meat to eat.¡±


    The livestream of Bai Lin¡¯s group and Bai Xi¡¯s group formed a great contrast.


    Bai Lin¡¯s team was full and warm, and they got to sleep infortable and soft tree nests. As for Bai Xi¡¯s group, they were so cold that they could not sleep well. They had to go down the mountain early in the morning on an empty stomach too.


    Even the best-tempered Song Zhang could not help butin when he fell too many times along the way.


    They finally reached the foot of the mountain after much rolling and crawling. As the temperature rose again, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Song Zhang, however, was not happy.


    ¡°Bai Xi, I know it¡¯s hard for everyone to walk, but I¡¯ve helped you before, right? My leg was stuck in the snow just now, but you pretended you didn¡¯t see it and just walked away. What do you mean by that?¡±


    His tone was not very good.


    Fang Rong, who had always supported Bai Xi, was also silent at this moment, even gloating at Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi bit her lip, as if she had been greatly wronged, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Uncle Song, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t see it. After staying on the snow mountain for so long, I believe that your eyes can¡¯t see clearly sometimes too, right? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You¡¯re so nice to me, how could I not help when you¡¯re in danger?¡±


    Without waiting for Song Zhang¡¯s response, she cried even harder, her tears rolling down like beads. ¡°Uncle Song, it¡¯s okay, you can me me. I really didn¡¯t help you when you needed help. You can say whatever you want, I won¡¯t refute you.¡±


    Song Zhang who was being looked at with reprimanding gazes by the others had nothing to say.


    Were they serious? All of them were actually looking at him like that? He was speechless. Bai Xi was young, but she was quite scheming..

 Chapter 99 - 99: Termites

    Chapter 99: Termites


    Trantor: EndlessFantesy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi put on an appearance that like others could simply criticize her, but no one did. Instead, Song Zhang received looks of disapproval from the others.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Xixi-jie. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Song Tian red at Song Zhang and held Bai Xi¡¯s arms ¡°Xixi-jiejie has always been kind. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    Bai Xi was still crying. She sobbed as she pushed Song Tian¡¯s hand away. Her gaze seemed very sincere. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tiantian. Uncle Songs been tired for so long and even got injured. It¡¯s normal for him to be angry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Song Yun frowned. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Xi-jiejie. Let¡¯s just let this matter pass. We¡¯ll hurry on our way.¡±


    Zhao Yuan spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lao Song. You should be more forgiving, Don¡¯t always argue over such small things. Right now, it¡¯s more important to find the card and food as soon as possible. ¡°Zhao Yuan¡¯s words received the agreement of the others.


    [It feels terrible for the victim to be med. I feel bad for Song Zhang.] [I¡¯m so angry. My blood pressure is rising. Are these people idiots?]


    [It¡¯s not that they¡¯re stupid. It¡¯s just that Bai Xi is too good at managing her image and pretending to be pitiful. If it wasn¡¯t for the snow mountain crisis, Song Zhangd probably be deceived by Bai Xi¡¯s appearance in the future, Anyway, congrattions to him for seeing Bai Xi¡¯s true face with the cost of his legs.]


    [The price is too high, though. I hate Bai Xi more now. When can she withdraw from thepetition?]


    [It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t withdraw from thepetition. She can still be tortured in the show. Once she¡¯s outside, a bunch of brainless fans will fight to praise her smelly feet. It¡¯s so annoying.]


    [Lin-jie,e and teach this little b*tch a lesson!]


    Song Zhang was so angry that heughed. His calves had been stuck in the snow for too long, and he could not move them or feel them at all now.


    Although Bai Xi was not entirely to me, she definitely yed arge part.


    Right now, his son and daughter were bewitched by Bai Xi i s act and would not listen to him at all. Only by letting them experience what he had experienced would they know Bai Xi¡¯s selfishness and hypocrisy.


    Song Zhang¡¯s legs suffered from severe frostbite, and he was unable to move, so he withdrew from thepetition.


    The remaining people continued on their way.


    Fang Rong was envious of Song Zhang. She started from scratch in life and was not a delicate person, but after experiencing the hell-like snow mountain, she found it hard to keep going.


    She wanted to withdraw from thepetition, but she was unable to. She could only withdraw after the staff confirmed that she could not continue.


    She could only keep going.


    The people in Bai Xi¡¯s group had not eaten or drunk for nearly three days.


    With how far they had gone, it was all sheer determination that supported them.


    Among the team, Bai Shao was one who still had some strength. He practiced what he saw from a survival show he had watched and poked the termite nest at the roots of the tree with a branch, causing a bunch of termites to climb up.


    He ate all the termites as if they were barbecued skewers.


    The taste was extremely bitter, and his face twisted in pain for a moment. He swallowed them all while holding back his disgust.


    The protein contained in the body of a termite was as high as 70%, and in a situation where they were about to starve to death, it was a good choice to save their lives.


    He immediately called out to his teammates, ¡°Everyone,e quickly! There are termites to eat here!¡±


    The others were so hungry that they were seeing stars. It was good enough that they had something to eat. Each of them found a stick and began to eat either sitting or squatting beside the termite nest


    ¡ªExcept for Bai Xi.


    The corners of her eyes twitched.


    When Bai Xi watched the animal documentaries previously, the way apes ate termites was actually in line with these people.


    Termites were insects and they smelled so bad. If she really ate them and when the show was over, a bunch of people would say that a pure, innocent girl like her actually ate insects in such a sorry state!


    What would her fans think of her?


    At that time, she would not have to stay in the entertainment industry anymore. She could change her career and be a monkey in the zoo.


    Bai Shao saw that Bai Xi did not move and did not look too good. He thought that she did not have the strength toe over and eat, so he went toward her with a stick covered in termites.


    Bai Xi looked at the small insects on the stick and felt her scalp go numb. She quickly retreated. ¡°Xiao Shao, I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat them.¡±


    Bai Shao furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s okay, jiejie. There are a lot of termites. Don¡¯t worry about not having enough.¡±


    Then he handed the stick to Bai Xi without speaking more and looked at her urgently¡­

 Chapter 100 - 100: Running Into a Crocodile

    Chapter 100: Running Into a Crocodile


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi almost vomited. Her already pale face became even more unsightly.


    She forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s really no need, Xiao Shao. I can still hold on a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Jiejie, you haven¡¯t eaten for three days. If you don¡¯t eat now, you won¡¯t have the energy to keep moving,¡± Bai Shao said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Xixi-jiejie, as long as you don¡¯t look at them, just close your eyes and swallow them. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Song Tian knew what Bai Xi was afraid of. After consoling her, she also got some termites and handed them over, ¡°Try it.¡±


    Since they had already said so much, it would be a little ungrateful if she did not ept it.


    With no choice, Bai Xi could only cry and eat the termites.


    The strong and sour taste exploded in her mouth, as if she was chewing a rag that had not been washed for more than ten days.


    Not only that, the termite¡¯s acidity also stimted her tongue, causing it to hurt as if it was on fire.


    She thought hatefully that none of these people was useful. When she was with Bai Lin, she had all kinds of fresh and delicious food every day, but what about them? They actually forced her to eat bugs!


    The harshness and hatred in her eyes did not escape the eyes of the audience.


    [Bai Xi is so pretentious. She¡¯s still so picky even at this time.]


    [The termites look disgusting but consider them food that can quickly replenish energy for Bai Xi¡¯s group. What right does Bai Xi have to dislike it?]


    [Bai Xi only knows how to cry when she¡¯s in trouble. How many times has it been? She¡¯s making it seem like someone¡¯s bullying her.]


    [It¡¯s better to watch Lin-jie¡¯s side. After building the tree nestst night, Lin-jie caught a few birds and roasted them with her teammates. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re eating today.]


    [Definitely something better than Bai Xi and team. Bai Xi¡¯s gaze was so scary just now. Was she secretly scolding the people who gave her food?]


    [There¡¯s no use scolding them. She can only endure it. Who told her to be pretentious? She¡¯s incapable of finding food herself.]


    [I don¡¯t want to be on the same team as Bai Xi in this life. It¡¯s obviously for her own good, but she still secretly hates her teammates. I can¡¯t afford to offend her, I can¡¯t.]


    After they finished eating the termites, they recovered some strength and had the courage to continue.


    There was a small river, so they also made a bamboo raft. However, their skills were not good enough, and the bamboo raft quickly broke apart.


    The group fell into the water. Fortunately, they all knew how to swim, or they would have drowned in the river.


    The few of them went ashore in shock.


    They were already very close to the swamp.


    Bai Xi wanted to find some food nearby, so she pulled Bai Shao and Song Yun along. The rest of the team did not stay idle either. They cut the bamboos and looked for vines, trying to put the bamboo raft that had just split apart back together.


    ¡°Speaking of which, there should be crocodiles in the swamp, right?¡± Song


    Tian and Zhao Yuan were chatting, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see them along the way?


    ¡°Maybe the production crew finally has a sense of safety awareness,¡± Zhao Yuan said confidently, ¡°They know we can¡¯t handle it, so they didn¡¯t arrange it. ¡±


    Li Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Crocodiles are cold-blooded animals. We can only run if we encounter them. It¡¯s great that the crew didn¡¯t set it up.¡±


    A shrill scream pierced the sky. The people who were making the bamboo raft looked at each other and realized that it was Bai Lin. They quickly followed the sound.


    ¡°Xiao Yun, Xiao Shao, let¡¯s go up the tree!¡±


    ¡°Alright!


    Not far from the three of them, a huge crocodile was staring at them like a tiger watching its prey.


    Bai Xi was the first to climb up the tree, but the moss on the tree was so thick that she kept sliding down almost every two steps climbed. The crocodile seemed to know who was an easy target and kept staring at her.


    Bai Shao and Song Yun had great strength and speed. They had already climbed to a safe ce and could only watch anxiously as the crocodile stay under the tree Bai Xi was on.


    ¡°Xiao Xi-jiejie! Hurry and climb up!¡¯


    Bai Xi gritted her teeth with tears streaming down her face. The more anxious she was, the more she could not climb up.


    There were a few times when the crocodile almost bit her feet!


    ¡°Xiao Xi, hold on! I¡¯ming!¡¯


    Li Yan looked at the ferocious crocodile and felt terrified. However, when he saw Bai Xi i s gaze as if she was looking at her savior, he was no longer scared of anything. He rushed over with his knife.


    Zhao Yuan looked at the crocodile in a daze. ¡°T-There¡¯s really a crocodile¡­


    How can it be¡­.¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: Danger

    Chapter 101: Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantesy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantesy Trantion


    Li Yan¡¯s machetended on the crocodile¡¯s back, but it did not cause any damage. Instead, it provoked the crocodile to go crazy. It turned around and opened its mouth to bite Li Yan.


    Fang Rong called out nervously, ¡°Son! Up the tree!¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s couragepletely disappeared when the crocodile almost bit off his arm.


    Even if Fang Rong had not said anything, he would not continue to y the hero,


    Li Yan ran like crazy and climbed up a tree quickly.


    Zhao Yuan and the others also went up the trees. The crocodile paced back and forth below, using its heavy body to hit the tree Bai Xi was on. Bai Xi finally came up and hugged the tree trunk, crying,


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary. Wu, wu, wu, can you note to me? I¡¯m not delicious!¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s heart ached. The little princess he doted on was actually scared to this extent by a stupid crocodile.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t be afraid. Hold on to the tree. When the crocodile knows that it can¡¯t catch any food, it¡¯ll leave on its own.¡±


    Bai Xi looked at Li Yan with tears in her eyes, but she was notforted.


    The crocodile was under her tree, not Li Yan¡¯s. How could he feel the deep despair and fear?


    ¡°Li Yan-gege, can youe over and help me get rid of this crocodile?¡± Bai Xi said loudly while sobbing.


    Li Yan scratched his chin a little awkwardly. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve seen how strong the crocodile is. If I go down and fight it, I definitely won¡¯t be able to win. Just bear with it a little longer. Once it¡¯s gone, we¡¯ll immediately leave this damned ce!¡±


    Bai Xi did not say anything. She nodded and hugged the tree tightly, looking pitiful and pathetic.


    [It was the same when they encountered the wolf pack before. Bai Xi didn¡¯t want to take any risk, so she let others do all kinds of things for her and put others in danger. This can¡¯t be summed up as selfishness. This is viciousness!]


    [I think Li Yan and Bai Xi are a good match. One is a coward and another is a vicious woman. I hope they¡¯re in love and don¡¯te to harm our Lin-jie and


    Yan Ruo.]


    The crocodile wandered under the tree for three to four hours. It had only left unhurriedly when Bai Xi¡¯s hands and legs were numb.


    The others hade down from the trees. Bai Xi had been too nervous just now that her hands and feet were so tense, so she could not control them well now. When she went down, she suddenly fell.


    She actually felt relieved.


    If she identally fell from such a tall tree, the production team would definitely not let her continue participating. Then, she could leave this ce of despair and go home.


    When she went back, she could still act pitiful and make her fans feel more sorry for her.


    Unfortunately, Li Yan did not give her the chance and caught her.


    Bai Xi was speechless. He did note when she needed him, but now he was being a hero?


    Li Yan looked at Bai Xi affectionately. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve suffered. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Xi was already so tired that she did not have the energy to deal with him, so she did not act courteous and nodded slightly before leaving.


    Li Yan looked at her back and felt that the Bai Xi just now was a little different from her usual self. She was exceptionally cold and seemed to be a little impatient with him.


    Of course, Xixi could never be impatient with him, so she must have been too scared.


    Li Yan¡¯s heart was filled with tender love as he hurriedly chased after her. Bai Xi¡¯s group had just escaped from danger, and everyone was hungry and confused as they set off, their mental state on the verge of copsing.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin and the others had a good night¡¯s sleep and were full of energy. They were discussing today¡¯s menu.


    Bai Lin had woken up early. The tip of the harpoon she had used yesterday was a little bald. After she got up, she found a harder branch and started to sharpen it with a small knife.


    Yan Ruo stared at her until Zhou Guang woke up and pped a hand on his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re staring at my sister so early in the morning. Isn¡¯t that rude to me, her


    brother?¡± Zhou Guang had just woken up and hiszy and husky voice actually sounded threatening.


    Yan Ruo pushed his hand away. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Heh, at least you¡¯re obedient,¡± Zhou Guang replied. Yan Ruo replied, ¡°I can¡¯t just watch. I¡¯ll go help her.¡±


    He stood up and walked over to Bai Lin right after that.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, Zhou Guang asked me to help you.¡±


    Zhou Guang was filled with questions.


    [Hahaha, Zhou-ge, you¡¯re digging your own grave.]


    [Yan Ruo: Thank you for letting me go to my wife with a legitimate reason..]

 Chapter 102 - 102: Roasted Turtle

    Chapter 102: Roasted Turtle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Bai Lin helped Yan Ruo deal with the wound caused by the palm leaves yesterday, she was even more certain of her guess.


    He could not be the mysterious man who helped her deal with the wolves.


    She liked men who were strong and bold, but Yan Ruo was extremely weak, and she only had the desire to protect him.


    Although she would sometimes be entranced by his appearance and blush, that was a normal reaction as a woman. It was not a big problem.


    At this moment, Yan Ruo who was dressed neatly came to her side, wanting to help her. Bai Lin did not feel as awkward as she did yesterday, and naturally handed the branch to him.


    ¡°Sharpen it.¡± Bai Lin stood up and focused on the front. ¡°I think I see a rabbit.


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for the others to react and immediately ran toward the opposite side.


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen were not the kind of people who would sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor. After getting up in a hurry, they also rushed over.


    When they arrived, the rabbit was trembling in Bai Lin¡¯s arms, Fan Feng eximed, ¡°This rabbit is so big!¡¯


    Bai Lin did not feel the joy of a sessful hunt. She petted the soft fur on the rabbit¡¯s back and let it go, even chuckling and saying, ¡°I wish you a smooth journey. Be careful not to get caught.¡±


    The rabbit stayed on the ground for a few seconds and quickly darted away.


    ¡°Lin-jie, are we not eating it?¡± Fan Feng was puzzled.


    Bai Lin dusted off the dust on her hands. ¡°The rabbit¡¯s pregnant. It can¡¯t be eaten.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Sen asked.


    ¡°All living things have spirits,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°This is the rule of the forest. You can¡¯t eat pregnant animals. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be cursed.¡± [What is kindness? This is kindness!]


    [Compared to my Lin-jie, Bai XTs acting is too obvious.]


    [The rabbit is so cute! Lin-jie even wished the rabbit well at the end. It¡¯s really touching.]


    [Bai Lin is a principled person. She¡¯d never do anything that crosses the bottom line of human nature. Unlike a certain someone who acts one way on the surface but does another behind her back.]


    (Are you talking about our Xixi? Don¡¯t speak between the lines. Xixi¡¯s kindnesses from the inside. Bai Lin didn¡¯t do anything because of the rules, and she¡¯s pretending to care about the little animal. She¡¯s the real hypocrite.]


    [Bai Xi actually still has fans. Could it be that they hire paid posters? Mods, check it out. Don¡¯t let the paid posters pollute our Lin-jie¡¯s livestream.]


    The person who ndered Bai Xi did not say anything else after that.


    After the rabbit was sent away, Bai Lin did not n to return empty-handed.


    The birds fromst night had long been digested, and they still had to hurry on their journey today. Of course, they had to eat something good to nourish their bodies.


    She looked around, and her eyes lit up. She suddenly rushed towards a huge rock Then, she dug out a huge turtle from under the stone.


    She happily showed it to Lin Sen and Fan Feng. ¡°Breakfast¡¯s here. Roasted turtle, rich in nutrition.¡±


    Fan Feng had eaten stewed turtle before, but he had never eaten a roasted one. He could not help but swallow his saliva and took the turtle from Bai Lin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Lin-jie, how do we make this dish?¡±


    Bai Lin answered, ¡°Cover it in soil and throw it into the fire. Then, wait for half an hour and peel the shell open.¡±


    ¡°Beggar¡¯s chicken seems to be cooked this way too? Just that it¡¯s buried in the soil,¡± Lin Sen replied.


    Bai Linughed. ¡°The turtle¡¯s meat is fresh and delicious. You can also cook it like the beggar¡¯s chicken, but it¡¯ll cook faster if you burn it directly on fire.¡±


    Lin Sen touched his belly shyly. ¡°Lin-jie is so considerate.¡±


    When they returned to their temporary camp, Zhou Guang, Yan Ruo, and Jin Ran had already set up a fire.


    Fan Feng was at the back. Zhou Guang did not see the turtle in his hand, so he asked, ¡°Sis, shall we cook instant noodles for breakfast?¡±


    Bai Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Sure, we can cook the noodles while roasting the turtle.¡±


    ¡°Turtle? Where?¡± Zhou Guang asked in surprise.


    Fan Feng held the turtle and showed it sincerely. ¡°Look, it¡¯s here. My Lin-jie caught it.¡±


    Zhou Guang ruffled Bai Lin¡¯s hair. ¡°Our little expert hunter can rest at the side. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Bai Lin did not fight with him, but she did not stay idle either. She went to ask Yan Ruo for a harpoon.


    The harpoon was already sharpened. Bai Lin touched it and looked at Yan Ruo in surprise. ¡°Not bad, you cut it really quickly.¡±


    Yan Ruo seemed to smile with a deep gaze.. ¡°Is there a reward?¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103: Jealousy

    Chapter 103: Jealousy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These four words seemed to have some kind of unspeakable meaning.


    [It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting. Best Actor Yan is flirting again. I don¡¯t know if


    Lin-jie will be hooked, but he¡¯s so handsome that my heart¡¯s going to stop.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s charm is on full disy. When he wants to hit on someone, even four simple words can make people blush and their hearts beat faster.]


    [Lin-jie, kiss him!] The reward is a kiss! If you don¡¯t kiss now, when will you kiss?!]


    Bai Lin could not hear the calls of the audience. Facing Yan Ruo like this, her heart thumped heavily.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s voice and his face were all in line with her aesthetic preference. He


    was too pleasing to the eye.


    Bai Lin took a deep breath and suppressed the strange feeling she had. ¡°What reward do you want?¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°As long as it¡¯s from you, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to some turtle legs,¡± Bai Lin said. After a pause, she added, ¡°The skin is crispy and the meat is tender. It¡¯s also very nutritious. Kids love it


    Yan Ruo was speechless.


    The roasted turtle and instant noodles were ready.


    The others watched as Bai Lin broke the mud shell, took out the turtle, and then broke the turtle shell.


    An extremely rich and pleasant aroma lingered at the tip of their noses. Everyone swallowed their saliva, and their gazes became even more enthusiastic as they looked at the turtle.


    However, no one urged her. They all quietly waited for Bai Lin¡¯s distribution. Bai Lin cut off arge piece of turtle leg and gave it to Yan Ruo. ¡°Your reward.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not know whether tough or cry as he epted it. ¡°Thank you,


    Xiao Lin.¡±


    Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes were like daggers piercing Yan Ruo¡¯s body. Fortunately, the next piece was his, so he retracted his gaze.


    Yan Ruo must have secretly seduced Bai Lin again when he was not paying attention! That guy threw his morals out the window!


    The rest of the food was also distributed. Fan Feng had just taken a bite and eximed, ¡°This is way too delicious!¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Sen, who had always been reserved, seemed to be in a hurry when he ate.


    Bai Lin looked at them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we only caught one. We¡¯ll eat it in a different way when we have more in the future.¡±


    On the other hand¡­


    Bai Xi and the others smelled an aromatic and rich smell of roasted chicken.


    Their hunger was prompted and their stomachs grumbled one after another.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Is someone having roast chicken?¡±


    ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    Looking at Song Yun and Song Tian i s yearning expression, Zhao Yuan felt


    ufortable.


    They suffered along the way. The only meal they had in three days were the bitter termites.


    Zhao Yuan said coldly, ¡°Bai Lin is such an insensible child. She doesn¡¯t know how to share good food with everyone. We¡¯re starving here, but they¡¯re enjoying themselves.¡±


    Because of Bai Xi, Song Tian also hated Bai Lin. She immediately agreed,


    ¡°Xixi-jiejie is Bai Lin¡¯s younger sister, and she¡¯s always been taking care of her.


    She doesn¡¯t even care that Xixi-jiejie doesn¡¯t have food to eat!¡±


    Li Yan frowned. ¡°Bai Lin is indeed uneducated. She doesn¡¯t understand unity or family. A person like her will definitely be lonely until she dies.¡±


    Bai Xi smiled weakly. ¡°Jiejie must have her own reasons for doing this.¡±


    Song Yun sighed, ¡°Xiao Xi-jiejie¡¯s temper is too good. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely not be able to take it and go to reason with her.¡±


    [Wow, this is an eye-opener. I¡¯m really starting to doubt the mental state of this group of people. What does it have to do with Lin-jie if you don¡¯t have enough to eat? You¡¯re clearly ipetent, yet you want to push the me to others.]


    [Lin-jie and the others are eating roasted turtle, and they can only smell it.


    That¡¯s why they¡¯re so envious and jealous.]


    [None of these people are sane. They deserve to be hungry.]


    [Bai Shao seems to have be more normal. When the others were scolding


    Bai Lin, he didn¡¯t join them. Instead, he quietly went around to look for food.]


    ¡°I saw a card on the tree in front!¡±


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Zhao Yuan grabbed Bai Shao¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Is it really a blue card? For our group?¡±


    The reward on the card might be food!


    However, Bai Shao was not happy. Instead, he said worriedly, ¡°It belongs to our group, but¡­ you¡¯ll know when youe with me.¡±


    The few of them followed and were dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    The card was hung high up, but it was not a problem for them who were used to climbing trees.


    The problem was that there was a huge beehive next to the card, and they could hear the buzzing of the bees even from so far away.


    The hope that just came was immediately shattered. Everyone¡¯s expression sank.. Li Yan could not help but curse, The production crew¡¯s doing this on purpose! Are you ying us? I¡¯m not filming anymore!¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104: Asking For Help

    Chapter 104: Asking For Help


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan¡¯s frustration affected everyone in the team.


    However, no matter how much they shouted and yelled, the production team did not respond at all.


    Li Yan finally calmed down. ¡°Someone needs to get the clue. There¡¯s no use getting angry. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Bai Xi looked at him worriedly, ¡°Can you really do it, Li Yan-gege? The hos are dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Give me your jackets and stand farther away.¡±


    Li Yan wore a down jacket and wrapped himself tightly, only revealing his eyes, as he slowly climbed the tree.


    However, because he had worn too much, he was bloated and clumsy. When he was halfway up, he suddenly fell down.


    The others immediately ran over to check on him.


    Li Yan clutched his waist as hey on the ground. He did not climb very high, and he was not seriously injured from the fall, but he still pretended to be in pain.


    The moment he fell, he suddenly remembered that Bai Lin was nearby. It was best to leave such a dangerous task to her.


    Now that he was so seriously injured, Bai Lin should at least give them some food tofort them out of humanitarian spirit even if she was not helping them to get the card, right?


    Li Yan groaned in pain, ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t take it anymore. This tree is very difficult to climb. It seems that we can only find someone to help.¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin?¡± Song Tian asked.


    When Zhao Yuan thought of Bai Lin, she could not help but sneer, ¡°That heartless little thing would be happy to see us suffer. Why¡¯d she help us?


    Bai Xi smiled. ¡°Jiejie has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She¡¯s still our family, so she won¡¯t just watch us starve to death. She¡¯ll help us with this small matter.¡±


    Song Tian had been instilled with a lot of bad things about Bai Lin. Seeing that


    Bai Xi was so forgiving, she felt bad for her and said, ¡°Xiao Xi-jiejie is too kind. Helping you is what she should do as an elder sister. Besides, a normal person with morals wouldn¡¯t choose to refuse when others need help.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes shed with a dark glint. Song Tian¡¯s every word hit the nail on the head.


    Right now, Bai Lin was basically put on the spot. If she did not help, she would be evil and cold. The audience could drown her with theirments. If she helped) they would get the clue or food, and Bai Lin would not be happy.


    Whether Bai Lin helped or not, Bai Xi would definitely profit out of the situation.


    As she thought about this, she called everyone over to find Bai Lin following the delicious smell of roasted chicken.


    Bai Xi could not see thements section, so she did not Imow that the audience¡¯s reaction waspletely the opposite of what she had expected.


    [I¡¯m really begging you. Can Bai Xi not go to our Lin-jie whenever there¡¯s a problem? Do you really think my Lin-jie is your mother? You only remember that she¡¯s your sister when you¡¯re using her. I¡¯m so disgusted that I even vomited my dinnerst night.]


    [I think Bai Xi¡¯s n is going to fail. She wants to use guilt trip our Lin-jie to work for them? They should consider again what kind of person my Lin-jie


    [Isn¡¯t this the swamp? When are a few more crocodilesing to teach these annoying ones a lesson?!]


    [Aren¡¯t you guys too much? Xixi doesn¡¯t have any other intentions. She just wanted to ask for help. In times of danger, the first person she thinks of is Bai Lin. She believes that she could solve the problem. Isn¡¯t this proof of her respect and reliance on Bai Lin?]


    [The one above, stay away from us. You sound so stupid. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll


    lower our intelligence.]


    [I hope all Bai Xi¡¯s fans know that she isn¡¯t going to Lin-jie because of their sisterly rtionship, but because Lin-jie is indeed very strong. Don¡¯t keep sticking to my Lin-jie, you bunch of dog sh*t. It¡¯s so annoying.]


    ¡°Jiejie.¡±


    When Bai Xi and the others wobbled out of the forest following the smell, Bai Lin and the others were tying the bamboo raft.


    Looking at the scattered bones on the ground, thefortable tree nests, and therge pile of meat cans, instant noodles, and other food that were casually thrown on the ground, Bai Xi and the others who had not eaten for several days felt their eyes glow.


    Bai Lin stopped what she was doing and looked at them calmly. After a few seconds, she smiled.


    ¡°Why are there mud monkeys in this swamp?¡± Bai Lin nodded approvingly.


    ¡®You¡¯ve evolved quite well. You look no different from a human.¡±


    [Hahaha, Lin-jie is awesome!]


    [It¡¯s so funny. They didn¡¯t change their clothes or take a bath along the way. and they even fell into the swamp. They really look no different from monkeys.]


    [Lin-jie, I give you full marks for your sarcasm!]


    The excessive hunger and fear during this period of time had put them in a precarious state of mind.


    Bai Lin¡¯s words were like a fuse that suddenly ignited their anger!


    Song Yun¡¯s eyes were red.. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would we be in this state today?¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105: Her Refusal

    Chapter 105: Her Refusal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was genuinely surprised. ¡°You chose your own path. How can you me it on me?


    Song Yun had not intended to join Traveler. It was too tough and tiring. He could not take it.


    He just could not stand the fact that Bai Xi was often bullied on the show, and Song Zhang happened to receive an invitation from the production team, so he came in a moment of impulsiveness.


    If Bai Lin had not bullied Bai Xi, then he should be sitting on the high-end couch at home, drinking sweet freshly squeezed fruit juice while watching the livestream.


    However, he could not say these out loud. He would beughed at if people knew that he regretteding here.


    Song Yun sneered and did not respond directly. Instead, he rushed over.


    But Bai Xi stopped him.


    ¡°Xixi-jiejie, let me go. I¡¯ll get justice for you today!¡± Song Yun rolled up his sleeves. If he had not been staring at Bai Lin¡¯s food, he would have been more convincing.


    Bai Xi gently pulled him, controlled her expression, and gently advised, ¡°Xiao


    Yun, don¡¯t be like this. brother Li Yan-gege is still waiting for us to return.¡±


    Only then did Song Yun remember the purpose of their trip and stopped talking.


    ¡°You need my help?¡± Bai Lin looked at Bai Xi with a smirk.


    Bai Xi shook her head and stood in front of her with her head down for a while. When she looked up again, her eyes were red and filled with tears. ¡°Jiejie, you don¡¯t like me, so I won¡¯t purposely give you trouble, but we really did encounter a problem, so I could onlye and disturb¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here for food? Or you can¡¯t get any clue on your own and want me to help you?


    All the emotionally moving things Bai Xi had to say got stuck in her throat. Her spell was interrupted, and she was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to speak of this matter in a more touching way, Bai Lin asked impatiently, ¡°Yes or no? I don¡¯t want to hear any more nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Bai Lin did not give in to coercion or persuasion. The aura around her made it seem like Bai Xi would be beaten up if she said anything irrelevant.


    She looked at Bai Lin nervously. Bai Lin had her hands in her pockets and was leaning against a tree. Her posture was rxed. ¡°I won¡¯t help.¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe that Bai Lin would be so decisive.


    ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯ve been so nice to you, but when we¡¯re in trouble, this is how you treat us? Xixi worked for you previously, and her hands were chafed from cutting wood. Don¡¯t you know how to repay her?¡±


    ¡°Return the favor? All the food you¡¯ve eaten before was brought by me. Can I ask you to repay it now?


    ¡°But¡­ Li Yan-gege fell from the tree and can¡¯t move. Can¡¯t you just help us? Song Tian said confidently.


    Bai Lin was even more indifferent. ¡°Did I cause him to fall? He¡¯s the one who can¡¯t do it. Why do I have to help?¡±


    ¡°Jiejie, I beg you. We really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled and shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Our team runs on a democratic system. The minority follows the majority. If my teammate agrees to help, I¡¯ll agree as well.¡±


    Zhao Yuan thought that Bai Lin had really been convinced by her and could not help but feel a little proud. ¡°You understand humannguage too. Xixi, hurry and go ask them.¡±


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen in Bai Lin¡¯s team and Bai Xi all knew each other before this, so it would be more convincing if she went.


    Bai Xi was also very confident, but she was ruthlessly pped in the face.


    Fan Feng frowned. When Bai Xi walked over, he quickly waved his hand. ¡°No,


    I¡¯m not going. I can¡¯t help in something that you can¡¯t already solve.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Lin Sen¡¯s eyes behind his sses were extremely cold. ¡°We¡¯re not from the same team. It¡¯s not good for us to do this.¡±


    Jin Ran shook her head decisively. Bai Xi had wanted to persuade her, but she ran behind Bai Lin as if she was facing some kind of monster.


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo also rudely refused.


    Bai Xi asked around, but in the end, she could only stand awkwardly in ce.


    Bai Lin raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. We still have our own things to do. You guys can go do whatever you want.¡±


    Song Yun and Song Tian were furious. They ran over and grabbed Bai Xi¡¯s hands, pulling her back to their team.


    Bai Xi cried in silence, and everyone¡¯s heart ached for her.


    [Bai Lin is too much. If she doesn¡¯t want to help, then so be it. Why did she have to y them for a fool?]


    [Our Xixi¡¯s never cried like this before. Only Bai Lin bullies her like this.. If I can go on Traveler, I¡¯ll give Bai Lin two loud ps and make her kneel down and apologize to Xixi!]

 Chapter 106 - 106: The Beehive

    Chapter 106: The Beehive


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Bai Xi¡¯s fans are really eye-openers as usual. I suggest you go to the hospital for a check-up. A defect in the brain needs to be treated in time. If you dy it, you¡¯ll be ruined for a lifetime.]


    [What do you mean by Lin-jie¡¯s been bullying Bai Xi? Bai Xi¡¯s been provoking Lin-jie before this, ndering her both openly and implicitly. Now that Lin-jie sees her, it¡¯s already kind of her not to push her into the swamp to wash her mouth.]


    [Bai Lin doesn¡¯t want to help. She told Bai Xi very decisively from the beginning. It was Zhao Yuan who forced her, so she came up with this method to make them back off.]


    [My Lin-jie¡¯s temper is so much better now. Is it because she¡¯s in love with Best Actor Yan? If this was in the past, no way she¡¯d ask them to leave so politely? It¡¯d already be great if she didn¡¯t kick them out.]


    [Lin-jie isn¡¯t that scary, right? But I have to say, she¡¯s been really gentle recently. Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s in a good mood?]


    Bai Lin was indeed in a good mood. She had just finished eating and did not want to get into trouble. She just wanted to get rid of these people as soon as possible.


    Song Tian red at Bai Lin and grabbed Bai Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Xiao Xi-jiejie, let¡¯s go. She¡¯s here tough at us!¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s face was also filled with anger. ¡°How can she insult someone like this?! We¡¯ll think of another way. At most, I¡¯ll go up and get the clue!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xixi-jiejie, we¡¯re not mingling with such an ungrateful person. We can still go on without her!¡±


    Bai Xi knew that these people were all good with words and did not have the ability to solve the problem at all. She wanted to try to salvage the situation, but she failed. She was taken away by the crowd.


    Bai Lin watched the monkey show. When they all left, sheughed so hard that she could not straighten up.


    The suddenughter stunned the few of her teammates. Had Bai Lin gone crazy?


    Zhou Guang patted Bai Lin¡¯s back worriedly. ¡°Sis, are you okay? If you¡¯re unhappy, we¡¯ll go over and beat them up!¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Ruo did not waste words. He held his harpoon and looked aggressive.


    Fan Feng was excited. ¡°Are we going to fight? Alright, the duel will only start when we reach the desert area. Now¡¯s the perfect time to practice.¡±


    Lin Sen and Jin Ran did not speak, but they also began to quietly look for weapons.


    Bai Lin wiped away her tears ofughter and called her friends who were eager to avenge her back. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s just interesting to see other people suffer.¡±


    Bai Lin grinned as she picked up the pot. ¡°Are you guys full?¡±


    They looked at each other in confusion and nodded.


    The delicious roasted turtle and instant noodles, as well as some wild fruits that they picked on the way, made them so full that they could not eat anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bai Lin said.


    She stood up, picked up her harpoon, and walked toward the forest not far away. ¡°You guys look after the camp. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Fan Feng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s Lin-jie doing? Cook for them? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Sen went to collect some firewood. ¡°But I have a feeling that Bai Xi and the others are done for.¡±


    Fan Feng shivered, as if he had returned to the days of fear when he was dominated by Bai Lin.


    After Bai Xi and the others left in a huff, their rationality which had been suppressed by anger regained the upper hand as they got closer to the hive.


    Li Yan was still beside the tree. He held his waist and stood up with difficulty.


    Bai Xi immediately supported him. ¡°Li Yan-gege, why are you up? Quickly lie down and rest.¡±


    Li Yan waved his hand. ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Lin? ¡®


    ¡°She¡¯s noting.¡± Everyone¡¯s mood was a little low. ¡°We tried everything we could to persuade her, but she still didn¡¯t waver. This woman is really cruel.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He could not help but punch the tree beside him.


    The tree shook, and so did the beehive on it.


    ¡°How can there be someone like Bai Lin?¡±


    Li Yan was extremely angry. He treated the tree beside him as Bai Lin and hit and kicked it.


    Thump.


    The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground stunned everyone.


    The buzzing sound was close to their ears as arge number of hos came out of the hive, madly charging at the dumbfounded crowd.


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    It was unknown who screamed first, but they fled in all directions in horror.


    Hos were carnivorous. If half a catty of pork was ced near the hive, they could finish it in a few minutes.


    That was why they were bitten so badly. There was not a single part of their bodies that was intact. Bai Xi¡¯s lips were so swollen that she could not even speak properly. ¡°Everyone,e with me to go to Bai Lin! She has fire there!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yan also cried, ¡°Lees lure the hos to her!¡±


    He could not let himself be the only one to suffer! That little b*tch Bai Lin should also suffer!

 Chapter 107 - 107: Bald

    Chapter 107: Bald


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Those words seemed to have be their guide as the rest of them immediately rushed toward Bai Lin.


    ¡°Jiejie! Save us!¡±


    Bai Xi shouted with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Bai Lin was about tough when she saw therge group of hos following behind them.


    ¡®Get down!¡± she shouted with a serious expression.


    At this time, Bai Xi was basicallypletely obedient. They immediatelyy down obediently, and then felt a burning heat on the top of their heads before the hos fell down like rain.


    The buzzing of the hos gradually disappeared and was reced by a burning smell that could not be ignored.


    [Ahhh! My Lin-jie is so handsome! I¡¯m recording the scene just now and keeping it as a family heirloom!]


    [Bai Lin, tell me. Is there anything you don¡¯t know? You actually know such an outrageous thing as breathing fire!]


    [It¡¯s just breathing fire. I don¡¯t think it requires much skill. Anyone can breathe fire with a mouthful of alcohol, I can do it too.]


    [You can do it too? Only ayman like you would be here pointing fingers. Bai Lin burned all the hos to death in a swift motion. Do you know how difficult it is to control a move like that? Some people can¡¯t do it even after practicing for a lifetime.]


    [I don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you just a normal audience member? You¡¯re acting like you know everything.]


    [I¡¯m from the circus.]


    [Hahahaha, another professional¡¯s appeared in Lin-jie¡¯s livestream channel. Does your face hurt?]


    Song Tian sobbed as she got up from the ground. Song Yun helped her up. Both of their faces were badly bitten.


    The others were not any better. All of them were swollen and looked like the tire mascot.


    Bai Xi was in a worse state. When Bai Lin spat out fire just now, she wanted to turn her head to look, only for the back of her head to feel hot and arge part of her hair was burned.


    She touched the messy hair left on the back of her head, and her face went nk for a moment.


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line and he cried out, ¡°Xixi! How did you go bald?!¡±


    Bai Xi clutched the back of her head. Her expression was bing more and more desperate that she could not even respond to Li Yan at all.


    She was bald? Her image!


    Bai Lin acted as a wall of fire in front of her teammates, preventing herself and the people behind her from getting hurt.


    She put her hands in her pockets and smiled at the crying people. ¡°Have the mud monkeys evolved? You¡¯ve been eating well recently, and you¡¯ve gained so much weight.¡±


    Li Yan frowned. His facial features were out of control due to the swelling, and his tongue was numb. However, he still shouted, ¡°Bai Lin! You¡¯d better be kinder!¡±


    ¡°Kinder?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Do you know that if you don¡¯t deal with the stings in time after being stung by hos, it¡¯s light if you¡¯re disfigured, but worse, you¡¯ll die?¡±


    When Song Tian heard this, she could not help but hug Song Yun and cry, ¡°Ge! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to y anymore! I want to quit!¡¯


    As she spoke, she frantically pressed the exit button on her watch, but there was no response


    Bai Linughed like a bad person snatching a lollipop from a child. ¡°You can¡¯t. You can¡¯t leave before the crew confirms that you¡¯re incapacitated.¡±


    Song Tian cried even louder.


    Bai Lin smiled in satisfaction and sat back down, starting to feed the crocodile.


    The rich aroma of the meat lingered in everyone¡¯s nose. Song Tian stopped crying and stared at the roasted meat in Bai Lin¡¯s hands.


    It was aromatic and tempting¡ªand such fragrant meat was fed to an animal.


    ¡°It smells so good. It¡¯s a pity to feed them to it¡­¡± she muttered. Then she immediately broke out of the daze and eximed, ¡°A crocodile! Xixi-jiejie, let¡¯s run!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s under Bai Lin¡¯s care. It probably won¡¯t hurt people.¡±


    Song Yun, on the other hand, was much calmer. Seeing that the little crocodile and Bai Lin had a good rtionship, he remembered the crocodile that chased Bai Xi and bit her. He could not help but say sourly, ¡°Alligators are cold-blooded creatures and can¡¯t be tamed. I don¡¯t know if I should call you brave or ignorant to actually dare keep it by your side. You¡¯ll regret it when you get bitten.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Song Yun and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll bite me or not, but I know that the chickens and fish I feed it definitely isn¡¯t able to fill its stomach.¡±


    They looked at the food in front of Bai Lin, and Zhao Yuan said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just an animal. It¡¯ll know how to find food on its own. Why don¡¯t you give us these? We¡¯ll thank you.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was pleasantly surprised. She did not expect Bai Lin to agree so easily. However, just as she took a step forward, she heard Bai Lin say slowly, ¡®Go on, little crocodile. Find some food for yourself.¡±


    They saw Bai Lin pat the crocodile¡¯s head and untie it, but her hand was pointing in their direction..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Scaring a Child

    Chapter 108: Scaring a Child


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The small crocodile¡¯s eyes seemed to sparkle. It did not hesitate and rushed toward Bai Xi and the others!


    ¡°Bai Lin!¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s voice had changed. ¡°Quickly make this animal go back!


    Dc-Il cue Lile svveet vvnu LUL dilu snnneu as sue VVdLC11eU wen 1b Clldseu by the little crocodile.


    ¡°No way, crocodiles are cold-blooded animals. They can¡¯t understand humannguage. I can¡¯t order them around either.¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly realized something. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Lin-jie, save us! I¡¯m almost out of strength!¡±


    When they were being chased by the hos, they were already exhausted. They did not expect to see a crocodile here!


    He had been able to climb the tree before, but now he had no strength. There were white ash trees nearby, and the barks were smooth. He had only climbed two steps up when his hands and feet went limp and he fell down.


    Everyone was out of breath from running. The slowest one might be killed by the crocodile, so they did not dare to rx.


    They could not run too far away. They could only run within Bai Lin¡¯s sight) afraid that if they ran too far away, the crocodile would go out of control, and they would no longer be able to contain it.


    Song Tian fell to the ground and sprained her ankle. She was the youngest and was also a girl, so it was not easy for her to hold on until now.


    Bai Xi was in front of her, and behind her was the crocodile that was about to catch up.


    Song Tian screamed in fear and anxiety, ¡°Xixi-jiejie! Help me up! I can¡¯t get


    However, Bai Xi¡¯s footsteps did not stop. She did not even turn her head and ran away directly.


    Xixi-jiejie¡­ was not saving her? Did she not hear her?


    They were so close, and they were not in the snow mountain. How could she not have heard?


    Song Tian was in despair. The crocodile¡¯s rough skin seemed to have touched her ankle. She turned around and kicked the crocodile helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯te


    ¡°Alright, Little Fish.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s voice was like the sound of heaven in Song Tian¡¯s ears.


    The little crocodile stopped obediently. Bai Lin put a hand in her pocket and held a whole roasted chicken in her hand. She fed it to the crocodile.


    The little crocodile happily held the roasted chicken in its mouth and returned to the bonfire. After eating the roast chicken. Zhou Guang fed it all kinds of fish.


    Song Tian looked at Bai Lin in a daze. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bai Linughed. ¡°Were you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Song Tian replied in a daze.


    ¡°Was your heart beating fast? Did it feel bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I felt bad.¡±


    Bai Lin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m scared too. Every time you scold me, I look like I don¡¯t care but I¡¯m actually very upset.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you,¡± Song Tian said sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a person who¡¯s happy to share. You guys brought me sad emotions, so I¡¯ll share these emotions with you. How about it? Do you know how I feel now?


    Song Tian was on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t say such things again.¡±


    Bai Lin was satisfied. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very sad. And I like to share when I¡¯m sad, do you understand?¡±


    Song Tian really regretted her harsh words to Bai Lin. Every word she said just now came from the bottom of her heart. However, her heart still thumped when she looked at Bai Lin.


    ¡°Wu, wu, wu, I¡¯m not lying. I understand.¡± Song Tian was so scared that she cried.


    [Song Tian¡¯s crying, but I¡¯mughing.]


    [Song Tian used to be really annoying, but she¡¯s actually a little pitiful after being scared by Bai Lin.]


    [My Lin-jie is good at teaching children. She¡¯s quite tolerant of children and would evene over to teach her what she should and shouldn¡¯t say. Her technique is unusual, but it¡¯s very effective.]


    [Re-defining sharing. Sharing sadness huh?]


    [Lin-jie: I can¡¯t be sad alone. Come and apany me!]


    [Bad Lin-jie, hahaha.]


    Even though Bai Lin did not expect Song Tian to cry, she did not panic. She knelt down and stared at her for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You¡¯re crying too loudly, it¡¯s a little noisy.¡±


    even if softly.


    A few secondster, she hupped a few times and slowly stopped crying.


    Bai Xi saw that the crocodile was eating obediently on the other side and did not look like it was going berserk at any time, so she pretended to anxiously run to Song Tian.


    She grabbed Song Tian¡¯s arm nervously.. ¡°Xiao Tian, how are you? Is your ankle alright?¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109: She Doesn’t Like Her Anymore

    Chapter 109: She Doesn¡¯t Like Her Anymore


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Tian looked at Bai Xi with teary eyes. ¡°Xixi-jiejie, why didn¡¯t youe and save me just now?


    Bai Xi froze for a moment. This time, she did not say that she did not hear it. Instead, she looked at Song Tian apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tiantian. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I did hear it, but I believed that my sister wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to you, so I didn¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You just didn¡¯t want to save me!¡± Seeing Bai Xi¡¯s fake concern, Song Tian was not really stupid. She could only see a person¡¯s true self in a crisis. ¡°Bai Xi. I used to like you so much and has always defended vou. Is this how you treat me back?¡±


    Bai Xi put on a pitiful expression and looked even more aggrieved than her. ¡°Tiantian, I know you¡¯re angry right now and won¡¯t listen to anything. You can say whatever you want. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still a child. It¡¯s normal for a child to be a little willful.¡±


    In other words, she had be a tolerant elder sister, allowing the bad-tempered little sister to throw a tantrum at her.


    Song Tian¡¯s questioning was like a punch to the cotton. Her heart sank. She even felt disgusted.


    When Fang Rong and her father had used Bai Xi, Bai Xi had also used this expression to gain the trust of the others, and she had been one of the people who had protected Bai Xi at that time.


    She firmly pushed away Bai Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Bai Xi, I was really blind to like you before!¡±


    Fan Feng strolled over and was amused when he heard Song Tian¡¯s words.


    He knelt down to help Song Tian up and shook her hand.


    ¡°Great minds think alike.¡± Fan Feng¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. He felt that Song Tian was particrly friendly. ¡°I used to be her fan, but now I don¡¯t like her anymore. My mind is clear, and my IQ has improved. I feel that the world¡¯s suddenly be a beautiful ce.¡±


    Song Tian also knew about the process of Fan Feng¡¯s transformation from Bai Xi¡¯s backup to Bai Lin¡¯s fangirl. Previously, she had looked down on Fan Feng and felt that he was not resolute at all. She had even secretly vowed to protect


    Bai Xi forever.


    Now, though, she was d that she had seen the truth early.


    She looked at Bai Lin. ¡°Thank you, Linlin-jie, for giving me a chance to see Bai Xi¡¯s true colors.¡±


    Bai Xi stood at the side with her head lowered, not saying anything. She looked very lonely and pitiful.


    Song Yun caught up and looked at his sister with a frown.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Song Yun disagreed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to protect Xixi-jiejie?


    Song Tian could not be bothered to waste her breath. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Song Yun was speechless.


    Where did his sister go? Where was his cute and obedient sister? Who was this hot-tempered woman in front of him?


    [Song Yun¡¯s face that¡¯s doubting life is make meugh so hard that my mom¡¯s asking me why I¡¯m going crazy again.]


    [I¡¯m willing to edit this into the top 10 most hrious Traveler scenes. I¡¯m dying ofughter.]


    [I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still any Bai Xi fans in the audience, but you¡¯d better see her clearly and stay away from her as soon as possible. Otherwise, look at the difference between Song Tian and Song Yuan and you¡¯ll know that if you don¡¯t stay away from her, your brain might degenerate.]


    Song Yun looked at Song Tian in disbelief. ¡°Tiantian, listen to what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Song Tianughed coldly. ¡°Bai Xi didn¡¯t help me just now. I don¡¯t like her anymore. Alright?¡±


    Song Yun paused for a moment. Seeing Bai Xi crying sadly, he subconsciously tried to defend her. ¡°Xixi-jiejie definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The situation was so dangerous at that time. It¡¯s normal that she didn¡¯t react in time.¡±


    Song Tian looked at Song Yun as if she was looking at an idiot. Song Yun said unhappily, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Xiao Tian, you¡¯ve changed.


    Did Bai Lin scare you to this extent?¡±


    Without waiting for Song Tian¡¯s reply, he red at Bai Lin. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! My little sister¡¯s always been very obedient and polite, but after meeting you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡¯


    ¡°I just hate your blind following and stupid behavior. What does it have to do with anyone else?¡± Song Tian suddenly shouted.


    Song Yun frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not clear-headed right now. You should go back and have a good rest. Then, you can think about what to say.¡±


    Song Tian rolled her eyes. She knew that in Song Yun¡¯s current state, he would not listen to anything she said, so she stopped talking.


    However, since they were siblings, she kindly added, ¡°Ge, I advise you to stay away from Bai Xi. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died one day.¡±


    Song Yun was so angry that he wanted to push Song Tian away. ¡°What are you saying?


    But before he could touch her, Bai Lin grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    ¡°Little crocodile,¡± said Bai Lin, ¡°I¡¯ve caught your food! Come here!¡±


    Song Yun was speechless..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Leftovers

    Chapter 110: Leftovers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Tian¡¯s ankle was twisted so badly that she was sent away after pressing the emergency button.


    As for the rest of the people, Bai Lin scared them with the small crocodile before letting them go.


    With this lesson, they would not go to Bai Lin for help for a while.


    Things were back to square one.


    Everyoney in the tree nests weakly. Bai Lin¡¯s group had already left on the bamboo raft, leaving only the tree nests and their leftovers.


    Li Yan calmed down. When he finally felt some strength in his body, he stood up and looked around.


    On the ground were the bones left by the crocodile and Bai Lin and team. He picked them up and saw that there was still a lot of meat left.


    However, these were leftovers. He cursed Bai Lin for being extravagant and wasteful as he collected the leftovers.


    If they still could not find food, they might really have to eat these things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the clue card. Our things are all over there,¡± Li Yan said weakly.,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get them.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s tree nests were veryfortable. Bai Shao and Bai Xiy on it, not wanting to move at all.


    No one responded to Li Yan¡¯s words. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Li Yan repeated himself loudly again, and the others finally got upzily.


    When the ho¡¯s nest fell to the ground, the hos flew out in full force. Most of them had been burned to death by Bai Lin¡¯s fire, and the remaining ones did not pose much of a threat.


    The card was collected, and everyone stared at the content excitedly. Li Yan read it out slowly, ¡°Resources Card. Anyone who obtains this card can obtain any resource they wish.¡±


    There were still seven people in Bai Xi¡¯s group. Although Fiery Tom was nowhere to be seen, he should be counted in their group.


    ¡°Get the medicine first! We¡¯ll exchange Fiery Tom¡¯s share for food and share it among six of us.¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s face was so swollen that it glowed. It was painful and itchy. The others were not any better.


    Before Bai Lin left, she casually exined how to deal with the ho stings. They had to pick out the stings, wash their skin with clean water, and bandage themselves.


    It was too troublesome, and they did not have clean water.


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s opinion was unanimously agreed upon. After they submitted the request on their watches, a drone quickly came over and dropped the resources for them.


    The medicine was still from Huan Yu Technology. After they applied it, the swelling disappeared in less than ten minutes.


    [I love it, I love it. The anti-inmmatory medicine and sunblock they applied before were also from Huan Yu Technology, right?]


    [That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll say it again. Huan Yu Group is an eternal god!]


    [Speaking of which, have you people heard that the mysterious CEO is getting engaged to Zheng You, the heiress of the Zheng Family?]


    [Really? Is the Zheng Family worthy of Mr. Yan? I remember that their status is much lower than Huan Yu¡¯s, right?]


    [If it¡¯s not a strong VS strong alliance, then it must be true love?]


    [I don¡¯t know, but I hope that this news is true. The Zheng Family is very high-profile. Once something happens, they¡¯ll look for the media to publicize it. By then, we might have a chance to see what Mr. Yan looks like.]


    [Ms. Zheng and Mr. Yan are childhood sweethearts and have a great rtionship. I think this is a done deal.]


    [An industry insider has appeared. Tell us in detail?]


    In spite of it, that person only sent one sentence. No matter how curious theizens were and how much they pressed for more information, the person did not send any morements.


    While the audience was excitedly discussing the young CEO of Huan Yu Group, Bai Xi put on a long pitiful show to save her image.


    The way she cried with all her heart could rank top three in her acting career. Unfortunately, no one cared.


    She was tired from crying, and Li Yanforted her until his mouth was dry. He was even a little impatient toward the end.


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t cry. We don¡¯t have much water. If you cry more, you might not have the strength to walk.¡±


    Bai Xi could hear that his tone was not right. She immediately stopped crying and smiled miserably and obediently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s impatience immediately turned into pity. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    The portion of food that was just enough for an adult man was divided among the six people. Fact was they only had a small taste of it.


    Zhao Yuan finished thest bit of food that she had been allocated. ¡°Bai Lin and the others didn¡¯t leave any food behind?¡±


    Zhao Yuan stared suspiciously at the things Li Yan had packed in the bag. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    However, before Li Yan could answer, Zhao Yuan directly snatched the bag over. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the bones that still had meat on them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still food here?¡±


    Li Yan did not get to stop her in time as he watch Zhao Yuan pick up a piece and eat it with great relish..

 Chapter 111 - 111: The Python

    Chapter 111: The Python


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re not being very nice. Everyone¡¯s hungry. Why do you want to eat it all by yourself?¡± As Zhao Yuan spoke, she enthusiastically shared the remaining bones with everyone. ¡°Come, have some. Bai Lin and the others really know how to enjoy themselves. It tastes decent.¡±


    ¡°These are what Bai Lin and the others ate,¡± Li Yan said.


    The others stopped what they were doing and looked at Li Yan.


    Zhao Yuan did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°The living conditions are so tough now. It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s leftovers. Do you want to eat?¡±


    Li Yan saw that she was eating so happily and exined in a nauseating manner, ¡°These bones are food that Bai Lin and the others have eaten already. Aunt Zhao, do you understand now?


    Zhao Yuan was stunned, and her face turned pale. She covered her mouth and ran to a tree not far away. She stuck her finger down her throat to spit out whatever she had eaten.


    [Hahaha, who told you to always bully my Lin-jie?! Retribution is here!]


    [She¡¯s only worthy of eating leftovers.]


    [Who¡¯s going to die of pleasure? Me!]


    Bai Xi silently put the chicken drumstick that still had a lot of meat back and went over to persuade Zhao Yuan. ¡°Mom, if you vomit, you¡¯ll also vomit out the normal food you¡¯ve eaten before. You¡¯ll be hungry again then. Let¡¯s pretend that we didn¡¯t know about this, okay?¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Xixi, you didn¡¯t eat it. You don¡¯t know how disgusting it feels.¡±


    Bai Xi thought to herself, ¡®Who asked you to be so impatient? Li Yan didn¡¯t even get to warn you in time when you grabbed the bone and started to gnaw on it like a hungry ghost without even checking the teeth marks on it.¡¯


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back, ¡± she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s bad for your health to force yourself to vomit.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was afraid of pain and did not dare let herself suffer too much. After being persuaded by Bai Xi, she did not insist and sat back down with a bad expression.


    ¡°Li Yan, you knew that those are their leftovers. Why didn¡¯t you stop me?


    Zhao Yuan questioned first. Li Yan answered helplessly, ¡°You were too fast, I couldn¡¯t stop you. Since you¡¯ve already eaten it, don¡¯t bother about it. The more you think about it, the more disgusting it is.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was indeed in the wrong. She had no choice but to divert her attention. ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    ¡°If Bai Lin could hunt so many animals, we can do it too. I¡¯ll go around and catch some chickens and rabbits. We¡¯ll have another meal before we leave.¡±


    After Li Yan finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Song Yun and Bai Shao.


    ¡°Xiao Yun, Xiao Shao, the two of youe with me. The more people there are, the stronger we are.¡±


    Bai Xi spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯s not safe to go out now. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    The few of them nodded.


    They squeezed in the tree nests at night drowsily.


    The items Bai Lin had left were really good. They had never had such a good rest before.


    A sudden scream woke everyone up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Song Yun and Bai Shao shared a tree nest. Song Yun was frozen in ce, while Bai Shao¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Almost at the same time as Song Yun screamed, he jumped down from the tree next.


    A three-meter-long python hadnded on Song Yun and was slowly coiling around him. The cool body temperature of the cold-blooded animal made Song Yun tremble in fear.


    Bai Xi was stunned. When the others saw such a huge snake, they also retreated in fear, not daring to go forward.


    Only Bai Shao was not too afraid of snakes. He swallowed his saliva and said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go get the knife.¡±


    Song Yun hurriedly nodded his head.


    [Oh my god, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a huge python. It can eat two Song Yuns in one bite.]


    [Bai Shao¡¯s quite impressive today. Bai Xi who¡¯s always put up a brave and intelligent character, though, drops the ball once ites to a critical moment. How many times has it been already?]


    [She¡¯s crying, she¡¯s crying. Bai Xi¡¯s crying again. She cries eight times a day, how annoying.]


    [Our Xixi isn¡¯t brave? The others ran far away, only Bai Xi¡¯s apanying


    Song Yun.]


    [Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. If Bai Xi could run, she would¡¯ve ran away a long time ago. She¡¯s just so scared that her legs go limp and she couldn¡¯t move.]


    Bai Xi had mentioned on shows that she was particrly afraid of snakes, and this was true.


    She was sleeping in the tree nest next to Song Yun¡¯s and was very close to the snake. She could clearly hear the sound of the python hissing.


    They had not tidied up their bags and had thrown them all over the ce. Bai Shao frantically looked for a knife while the snake continuously tightened its body.


    Song Yun felt like he was suffocating. He was alreadypletely bound, and his bones were creaking.


    The huge snake¡¯s head was on top of his head, and its stinky saliva was dripping, as if it was going to swallow him up the next second.


    He could not move, so he turned to Bai Xi for help.. ¡°Xixi-jiejie! Quick, stuff the clothes into its mouth!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112: Amazing

    Chapter 112: Amazing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the big snake. Her fingers were trembling and her mind was nk.


    When she was a child, she went to the zoo with Zhao Yuan. When she took a photo with a Burmese python, she curiously used her fingernail to pick at its tail. The snake was provoked and bit her arm tightly. It was only after a few people working together that they got the snake off of her.


    The wound on her arm took a long time to heal, so she hated and was afraid of snakes. At this time, it was difficult for her to even move, let alone react ording to Song Yun¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Jiejie! Get out of the way!¡¯


    Bai Shao finally found the knife. He saw that Bai Xi was still standing there like a fool, so he quickly pushed her to the side and then cut the snake with the knife.


    The snake was in so much pain that it went crazy. Although the knife did not hit the fatal seven-inch area, its body rxed a lot because of the cut.


    Song Yun used all his strength to remove the python from himself and throw it on the ground. The moment the pythonnded, it sniffed the scent of the person closest to it andunched a fierce attack.


    The snake was too big. Even a young and strong man like Bai Shao found it difficult to fight it alone. However, he did not ask for help. Instead, he took the chance of the break and turned to Song Yun to shout, ¡°My sister¡¯s afraid of snakes! Song Yun, take my sister and run!¡±


    Song Yun was originally unhappy because Bai Xi did not help him, but after hearing Bai Shao¡¯s exnation, it turned into pity and he pulled Bai Xi¡¯s hand to run.


    At this time, Bai Xi had also recovered from her extreme fear. She looked at the snake. The snake¡¯s body had been cut by Bai Shao, and it was bleeding.


    Previously, in order to help her vent her anger, Zhao Yuan had bought that Burmese python and asked for it to be killed in front of Bai Xi. That night, she had snake soup.


    Pythons were food!


    Song Yun pulled Bai Xi but she did not move. He hurriedly said, ¡°Xixi-jiejie!


    Come back to your senses! Let¡¯s run! Don¡¯t cause trouble for Shao-ge.¡±


    Bai Xi pulled her hand out and said calmly and quickly, ¡°I have a knife in my tree nest. Xiao Yun, go over and help Xiao Shao. There are two of you and only one snake, so the chances of winning are very high.¡±


    ¡°You have a knife?¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s expression became strange. ¡°Your knife¡¯s right beside you, but you didn¡¯t say anything. When Shao-ge was looking for the knife, you were just watching me being strangled by the snake?¡±


    Bai Xi realized that things were souring and quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to youter. Go quickly, Xiao Shao can¡¯t hold on for much longer.¡±


    Although the python wasrge, it was also very agile. Bai Shao tried his best to avoid it but he was still bitten a few times.


    Despite that, he did not retreat, because his sister had not left yet. He had to protect Bai Xi.


    Song Yun also realized the seriousness of the problem. He took a meaningful look at Bai Xi before he retrieved the knife from the tree nest she was sleeping in and joined the battle.


    Song Yun and Bai Shao¡¯s cooperation was not very good. They shed here and there but they had still managed to cut the snake.


    Most animals would choose to retreat after confirming that their enemy was undefeatable, but this snake was an exception. It fought with the two people endlessly until its head was cut off by Bai Shao.


    When the snake¡¯s head fell to the ground, its blood spurted all over the ground.


    Bai Shao and Song Yun panted heavily and sat on the ground losing all their strength, feeling as if they had just survived a disaster.


    ¡°Damn it, why does it hurt so much?¡±


    After he rxed, the pain from his wounds became more obvious. Bai Shao sucked on the wound and spat the blood on the ground.


    The few people who had ran far away only dared toe back after seeing that the crisis had passed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Shao to be so amazing. Xiao Yun¡¯s also done well,¡± Zhao Yuan praised, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the two of you, we¡¯d probably have to withdraw from thepetition tonight.¡±


    Li Yan had ran away immediately. He did not y any role in this incident. Now that he heard other people praising Bai Shao and Song Yun, he felt ufortable and silently went to Bai Xi i s side to findfort.


    ¡°Xixi, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to help just now. It was just that the situation was so urgent and I couldn¡¯t react in time.¡±


    Bai Xi nodded, an understanding smile on her face. ¡°I know, Li Yan-gege. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Li Yan took a deep breath and pretended to be depressed. ¡°Xixi, do you think I¡¯m useless? And then hate me?


    He still had some self-awareness. Originally, Bai Xi thought that among the men, Bai Shao was the peak of a good-for-nothing. She did not expect Li Yan to be even more like trash than him.


    If his parents had not been capable enough to leave a huge fortune to him and that they partnered with Huan Yu Group, how could she possibly be smiling at him?


    ¡°Xixi?¡±


    Bai Xi came back to her senses. ¡°Fear is human nature. To admit that you¡¯re not brave is also a kind of courage. From this perspective, Li Yan-gege, you¡¯re also quite amazing..¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113: The Snake Eggs

    Chapter 113: The Snake Eggs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After she finished speaking, she did not look at him again and walked toward Bai Shao and Song Yun who were surrounded by the others.


    Li Yan rubbed his head. Bai Xi¡¯s words were a little strange. She was indeedforting him, but he did not feelfortable as usual.


    As expected, she still felt that he was weak.


    Li Yan sighed and encouraged himself in his heart.


    The next time they were in danger, he must perform well and let Bai Xi know who the real man was!


    Since they bravely fought against the python, the production team gave Bai Shao and Song Yun each some medicine for animal bites and a first aid kit for one person as reward.


    Pythons were not poisonous, but their fangs were full of bacteria. This ce was dirty, so if the wounds were not handled well, they might swell and fester.


    While Bai Shao and Song Yun were bandaging their wounds, the others were praising the two of them and throwing nces at Fang Rong from time to time.


    Fang Rong squatted on the ground, not minding the dirt at all. Her fingers moved down the snake¡¯s head, all the way to its tail, her expression serious.


    She had previously worked in a research institute for serpents, so she was very familiar with the structure and habits of snakes. Therefore, the abnormal python that should have retreated but did not had attracted her attention.


    ¡°This is a female snake that was pregnant before. Someone in our team took its eggs, which is why it was so persistent in attacking us.¡±


    Fang Rong exuded the aura of a research institute director as she looked at everyone in front of her seriously. ¡°Who¡¯s hiding the snake eggs?


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    [Could it be Bai Xi again?]


    [That¡¯s right. She took something out of the crack of the stones earlier. It¡¯s probably be snake eggs.]


    [Everyone was hungry back then, right? She didn¡¯t say anything about the snake eggs because she wanted to keep them to herself? In the end, the mother snake unexpectedly came for them and she caused her teammates to almost be eaten by the snake tonight.]


    [Bai Xi is a jinx. On the surface, she pretends to be more innocent than anyone else, but all kinds of trouble and danger are caused by her!]


    There was no response.


    Fang Rong said, ¡°This python is an extremely rare species of python that lives in groups. After it died, the other snakes would follow the smell and find us if the snake eggs and its scents are not covered up well.¡±


    ¡°This is only a female snake. Arger male snake is even more difficult to deal with. If the person who hides the snake eggs still doesn¡¯t want to confess, there¡¯s only one oue¡ªbeing surrounded and killed by pythons!¡±


    It was hard for people to be serious with the previous light question, but everyone became nervous after Fang Rong clearly exined the dangers.


    Li Yan frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s search the bags. Since that person is unwilling to admit it, we can only do this.¡±


    Everyone understood the reason why the culprit did not want to admit it. The snake eggs were picked up during the day, and they were hungry at that time. That person did not choose to share the eggs, which was considered a betrayal to the team.


    If the person was caught, their time in the team after this would not be great.


    The others were honest and open. Bai Xi was the only one who was uneasy.


    The eggs were in the small pocket of her backpack. If anyone found out, her image of being generous, kind, and selfless in the eyes of the public wouldpletely copse!


    What should she do?


    Bai Xi quickly thought of a solution. The others had already gone to search the bags, so she mixed in and searched with Song Yun.


    Song Yun was holding her bag while she was holding Fang Rong¡¯s bag.


    The two of them were very close. Song Yun should have been ecstatic, but he kept feeling a little disgusted and could not get close to Bai Xi after tonight¡¯s events.


    He moved to the side, and Bai Xi followed him. Then, she naturally put her hand into the bag and held his hand. She pinched her voice and said in a pitiful and sad tone, ¡°Xiao Yun, are you still angry with me?¡±


    Bai Xi had never done heavy work, so her hand was very soft. Song Yun was dazed for a moment before he pursed his lips and answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Song Yun did not break free, so Bai Xi gave his hand a squeeze and released it. Without a sound, she grabbed the two snake eggs wrapped in paper at the bottom of the bag.


    ¡°Look into my eyes,¡± Bai Xi said, ¡°Xiao Yun, I¡¯m not trying to find any excuse. I was bitten by a snake when I was young, and I couldn¡¯t move whenever I see a snake since then. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to help you, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Her tears flowed down quickly and she sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to me me. If I were you, I¡¯d hate me too. Why don¡¯t you hit me to vent your anger?


    Song Yun sighed. In the end, he still liked Bai Xi. He took his hand out of the backpack and focused onforting her.


    While Song Yun was consoling her, Bai Xi had also sessfully taken out the snake eggs and put them into Fang Rongs bag..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Framing Her

    Chapter 114: Framing Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xixi-jiejie, I really don¡¯t me you. Besides, you¡¯re such a nice person. How could I bear to hit you?¡± Song Yun looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should be the one to be med. I¡¯ve made you unhappy.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s hand was in Fang Rong¡¯s backpack. Her tears had stopped flowing and she showed a genuine smile. ¡°Xiao Yun, you¡¯re so nice to me. It¡¯s my honor to have a fan like you.¡±


    Song Yun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s honored. Xixi-jiejie, you¡¯ve always been my idol. Song Tian went back on her words but I¡¯ll definitely support you forever.¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me. Let¡¯s continue searching. That python looked too scary. If another onees, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be injured again.¡±


    Song Yun¡¯sst bit of grudges was eliminated.


    Bai Xi really did not mean to not save him. Her heart-chilling actions had a reason. He had wrongly med his Xixi-jiejie and needed her tofort him instead. He really deserved to die.


    Song Yun very obediently followed Bai Xi¡¯s instructions. More than ten secondster, Bai Xi looked at the bag and asked with some hesitation, ¡°Xiao Yun, do you know what a snake egg is like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very big, about two centimeters in diameter. It¡¯s oval in shape, and the shell is slightly soft. One hand can hold about a dozen eggs.¡¯ Bai Xi¡¯s tone became even stranger. ¡°Oh¡­ is that so?


    Song Yun¡¯s curiosity was roused. ¡°Xixi-jiejie, what¡¯s wrong?


    Bai Xi quickly looked at the bag and turned to look at Song Yun. Her expression did not look good. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Continue searching.¡±


    Her expression did not look like it was nothing at all.


    Song Yun¡¯s expression became serious and he snatched Fang Rong¡¯s bag from Bai Xi¡¯s hands. After roughly rummaging through it, he took out the snake eggs wrapped in paper.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found them!¡± Song Yun shouted and stared at Fang Rong in disbelief.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Fang Rong asked, puzzled. ¡°Who did you find them from?


    Everyone was looking at Song Yun, waiting for his answer.


    Song Yun sneered, ¡°You still dare to say that? I found them in your bag! You¡¯re actually trying to shift the me!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fang Rong said.


    Bai Xi held Fang Rong¡¯s arm, as if she was speaking up for her. ¡°Aunt Fang, it¡¯s okay. As long as you admit your mistake and change, we can pretend that this never happened.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fang Rong¡¯s eyes widened and she pushed Bai Xi away. She did not use much strength, but Bai Xi took a few steps back, lost her bnce, and sat on


    the ground.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She bit her lip and looked at Fang Rong. ¡°Did I offend you with what I said just now? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize, we won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Li Yan rushed over to help Bai Xi up. She clearly did not suffer any injury and could stand properly, but she still leaned half of her body on Li Yan.


    As Li Yan hugged the soft and warm Bai Xi, his heart rippled. He felt that this was a good opportunity to show off.


    He red at his mother. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Fang Rong was in disbelief. ¡°Li Yan, think before you speak! Don¡¯t forget everything once you see a woman!¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s face turned red from the scolding. He said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m very rational, mom. People should change when they do something wrong. Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    Zhao Yuan also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all friends. You wanted to hide the eggs and eat them yourself but we didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re going to me you. Why don¡¯t you admit that you¡¯ve done something wrong?


    Bai Xi was next to Li Yan. The others were angrily criticizing Fang Rong and did not pay attention to her. Naturally, they also missed the malicious smile on the corner of her lips.


    Fang Rong had been mocking her both openly and implicitly during this period of time and she had remembered it all.


    [What sin have Imitted to watch such an infuriating livestream at night?!]


    [I¡¯m really impressed by Bai Xi. Does she think the audience is blind? Thank you, Traveler, for the powerful camera tracking technology. Otherwise, we¡¯d have been fooled because of how subtle Bai Xi¡¯s movements are.]


    [Ah, ah, ah, I¡¯m so angry! When I first started watching Traveler and saw thements saying that she has a bad character, I didn¡¯t believe it at first and thought that the young girl is quite beautiful¡ªhow could she be a bad person? Now I understand! Other than her good looks, she¡¯s actually useless!]

 Chapter 115 - 115: Abhorrence

    Chapter 115: Abhorrence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Li Yan has no conscience. He went against his mother for Bai Xi! Aunt Fang, look at me. Do you still need a son? I¡¯m very obedient!]


    [The others are also stupid. They really just believe what Bai Xi says? Can¡¯t you use your brain? Since Fang Rong agreed to let others check her bag, it means that she¡¯s not afraid of being checked at all!]


    [Moreover, she¡¯s the director of the research institute. She knows the danger of snake eggs and has even shared this knowledge with them. How could she still make the mistake when she knows they¡¯re dangerous?]


    Fang Rong was so angry that even her fingers trembled as she was stared at by the crowd¡¯s distrustful eyes. However, she still suppressed her anger and grievances to clearly exin the reason why she could not have hidden the eggs.


    It was simr to the analysis of thements section.


    After listening to Fang Rongs self-justification, the others¡¯ angry expressions also became much calmer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt Fang really didn¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ve misunderstood it.¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Xi inadvertently added, ¡°But why are the eggs in your backpack?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Fang Rong red at her, saying coldly after a pause, ¡°Maybe someone¡¯s trying to frame me, right, Bai Xi?¡±


    Bai Xi pretended to be afraid and hid in Li Yan¡¯s arms. Then, she said with an extremely righteous expression, ¡°Aunt Fang, I originally wanted to save you some face because you¡¯re Li Yan¡¯s mother and an elder. But since you¡¯ve said so today, I can only tell the truth.¡±


    Bai Xi left Li Yan¡¯s arms. She straightened her back and faced everyone¡¯s gaze to slowly say, ¡°I was behind you that day but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to what you¡¯ve felt from the crack in the stones and put in your backpack. Now that I think about it, it should be the snake eggs.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re an expert in snakes, but even an expert can make mistakes sometimes. Besides, it¡¯s basically impossible to identify the snakes species just by looking at the snake eggs, so you¡¯ve just taken them away assuming they¡¯re ordinary snake eggs.


    ¡°You knew that the snake woulde after us, but at the same time, you believed that we could deal with the python, so you kept the eggs. Is that


    Fang Rong was dumbfounded. Sheughed in anger. ¡°Go on, make up more stories. How are you going to exin that I agreed to search the bags? If I¡¯m really guilty, I¡¯ll definitely reject it with all my might!¡¯


    Bai Xi lowered his eyes and said in a gentler tone, ¡°The eggs are hidden very well. They¡¯re in a small bag in your backpack and wrapped in paper too. You might have been in a panic and wanted to take a gamble.¡±


    ¡°I was in a panic and I wanted to take a gamble?¡± Fang Rong was so angry that she could only repeat Bai Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Bai Xi, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a good child. I¡¯m wrong! You¡¯re full of lies. How did Zhao Yuan raise you?


    Zhao Yuan was so angry that she wanted to seek justice for Bai Xi but thetter stopped her.


    ¡°When I was checking your bag, I was wondering why you asked me to check your bag. You even said that I could just go through it casually.¡±


    Bai Xi sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve always respected you. You wanted me to hide it from other and I¡¯ve tried my best to do so, but¡­¡±


    Song Yun looked at Fang Rong in disgust. ¡°Xiao Xi¡¯s always wanted to protect you. I was the one who saw that her expression was not right and grabbed the bag to rummage through it.¡±


    Bai Xi wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes and pretended to be strong, ¡°Aunt Fang, I didn¡¯t want to ruin our rtionship, but I can¡¯t stand your nder.¡±


    [I¡¯m dumbfounded.]


    [I¡¯m also dumbfounded. Bai Xi really put all her acting skills into her life. If she could perform one-tenth of her current performance when she¡¯s filming, she should already be at the level of an award winning actress.]


    [Is there still truth from Bai Xi? Fang Rong didn¡¯t even go to her before the bag search. How could she spout such nonsense so righteously?]


    [My heart aches for Fang Rong. She didn¡¯t do anything but she was ndered. Even her son doesn¡¯t believe her. Just thinking about it makes it hard to breathe.]


    [I think Bai Xi shouldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore. She should just teachizens how to lie and be the most shameless person in history through livestreaming. I¡¯m willing to tip her a rotten egg.]


    Fang Rong had managed to turn the tables with great difficulty, but the situation had been turned back by Bai Xi now. The others¡¯ expressions were not only angry, they were also hateful..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Swapping Teams

    Chapter 116: Swapping Teams


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She was so angry that she actually calmed downpletely.


    She still considered these people friends before. When she did not participate in the show, they were quite friendly with each other. After joining, however, she finally saw their true colors!


    Especially Bai Xi!


    Fang Rong was disheartened. She looked at her youngest son coldly. ¡°Li Yan, do you really believe Bai Xi¡¯s words?¡±


    Li Yan faced everyone¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Mom, what Xiao Xi said does make sense. It¡¯s not a big deal. If you¡¯re wrong, just apologize. None of us will me you.¡±


    Fang Rong sneered, ¡°Fine.¡±


    She then took out a blue card from her pocket and told the drone, ¡°I want to use the team transfer card.¡±


    ¡°Roger that. The members of Team Blue have changed. Fang Rong has sessfully transferred to Team Red. The information has been sent to team leader Bai Lin¡¯smunication device.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was stunned. As if she had caught something on, she said, ¡°Xixi is right! You don¡¯t treat us as a group a long time ago! What benefits did Bai Lin give you? For you to harm us like this?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t instructed by anyone. After I picked up this card, I didn¡¯t intend to use it. I just put it in my pocket. I¡¯m very d that I didn¡¯t tear it apart,¡± Fang Rong said expressionlessly.


    Bai Xi pursed her lips. She just wanted the team to alienate Fang Rong and see Fang Rong sad and lonely.


    Now that Fang Rong had swapped teams, not only did her n fail, it also gave her an ominous feeling.


    This premonition waspletely unreasonable. Fang Rong was now hated by the people in Team Blue, and she had a bad rtionship with Bai Lin before. Both sides were ostracizing her, so logically speaking, she should not be able to cause any big issues.


    However, she was still flustered. Perhaps it was because of Bai Lin. Nothing good woulde out when it was rted to Bai Lin.


    Bai Xi thought about it and she walked over to grab Fang Rong¡¯s hand, sincerely saying, ¡°Aunt Fang, you¡¯ve always been with us. We know each other well. You¡¯ve seen how brutal jiejie is. She dared to release the crocodile in front of so many people that day. Are you sure you can go with her without worry?


    Fang Rong slowly but firmly pushed away Bai Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Know each other well? I don¡¯t think so. No matter how fierce Bai Lin is, it¡¯s still better that it¡¯s out in the open than you secretly harming people.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s expression became a bit colder. She ignored the bad feeling in her heart and no longer tried to persuade Fang Rong.


    She only sighed, ¡°You cane back whenever you want. We¡¯ll always wee you.¡±


    She seemed to be very tired as she walked to Song Yun¡¯s side.


    Song Yun grabbed her hand and red at Fang Rong. He said in a voice that everyone could hear, ¡°Xixi-jiejie, you wee her but that doesn¡¯t mean that we all wee her. I hope that someone can leave sooner and not regret it!¡±


    Fang Rong was not in the mood to argue with them. After packing her things, she left without looking back.


    After Fang Rong had left, they seemed to have won a battle. Other than Bai


    Shao and Li Yan, everyone else was very happy.


    Soon, though, they could not stay as happy.


    The headless snake was lying in a pool of blood. Its head had fallen to one side, and its mouth was wide open. Its sharp fangs were four centimeters long, enough to bite through a person¡¯s palm.


    Song Yun was scared after seeing it. He did not know how he had the courage to go against it earlier


    This was only a female snake. ording to Fang Rong, if they did not clean it and the snake eggs up, there would be stronger and fiercer snakesing for them.


    How would they deal with it?


    Zhao Yuan frowned. ¡°Fang Rong¡¯s really too much. Even if she doesn¡¯t participate in the show, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. She just left like that and didn¡¯t tell us how to deal with it.¡±


    Song Yun said, ¡°Look at how quickly she swapped teams today. Maybe she¡¯s already hooked up with Bai Lin and the others. It¡¯s normal that she didn¡¯t tell us what to do.¡±


    Bai Xi thought of the delicious snake soup and swallowed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat it? Once it¡¯s in our stomach, the snakes won¡¯t be able to smell it.¡¯


    ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Bai Shao hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a simr situation when I was ying games. I chose to eat the snake, but I was still chased and bitten by them.¡±


    Zhao Yuanughed. ¡°Xiao Shao, that¡¯s just a game after all. This is the real world. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Bai Shao did not say anything more. While they cut the snake into small pieces to make snake soup, he sat aside and quietly ate the fruits he picked on the way..

 Chapter 117 - 117: An Endorsement

    Chapter 117: An Endorsement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They sat around the bonfire. No matter how they persuaded Bai Shao, he did not eat, so they had to give up.


    The snake was enough for the six of them to share, and there were even some left. They did not dare to carry it with them, afraid that the snakes would smell it, and had to throw it into the small river next to them.


    The river flowed, and the snake corpse quickly disappeared.


    They ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content, and the team¡¯s atmosphere became more harmonious.


    After being disturbed by the snakes that night, they did not feel sleepy, so they gathered together to chat.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I heard that you epted a business deal with high-end luxury brand, Duo Er? That¡¯s the top three of the world¡¯s top ten jewelry brands, and those who can endorse it are all top-tier celebrities, is it true?¡±


    Although Bai Xi was also a celebrity, she was only famous within the country.


    The spokesperson for Duo Er this season needed to show the qualities of courage and perseverance. There was a high chance that the stars participating in Traveler would be chosen.


    She had talked to someone before that if she could sessfullyplete all the challenges of Traveler, she would be the spokesperson.


    Bai Xi smiled subtly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sign the contract with them after the show ends.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Xiao Xi be at the same level as Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo?¡± Zhao Yuan was pleased. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my daughter. It hasn¡¯t been long since you debuted, and you¡¯re already as good as Best Actor Yan and Greatest Singer Zhou. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    Song Yun looked at Bai Xi with admiration. ¡°Xixi-jiejie, you¡¯re my idol!¡±


    Li Yan smiled and secretly adjusted his position, sitting closer to her. Only a woman like her was worthy of him.


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Is Bai Xi worthy of being ced next to Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang? Even if she¡¯s selected, she¡¯d only be a temporary regional spokesperson. Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang are permanent representatives! She actually dares to acknowledge the im. How shameless.]


    [I was wondering why Bai Xi¡¯s been so persistent. It turns out that she has a goal.]


    [To those who don¡¯t understand, being a temporary spokesperson doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s very good. It only proves that she fits the values of the new season¡¯s promotion. The value of a permanent endorsement is the high one. This means that the brand has 100% trust in the celebrity. Ability, appearance, and character are all indispensable. There are only five permanent endorsements in the world.]


    [I understand, but I feel that any brand with a brain wouldn¡¯t choose her after seeing Bai Xi¡¯s performance, right? If they really choose her, won¡¯t they be ruining their own reputation?]


    [I think so too. Let¡¯s see what Duo Er has to say.]


    [Insider news: Duo Er wants to sign Bai Lin. And it¡¯s not a temporary contract, but a permanent one.]


    [Hahahaha, yay! I¡¯ll go outside and set off firecrackers now!]


    [My Lin-jie deserves a top-notch endorsement!]


    [Those they¡¯ve been looking for were all from the entertainment industry.


    Lin-jie¡¯s the first regr person. Is this news reliable?]


    [90%. But I don¡¯t think Lin-jie will agree to it since she¡¯s keeps a low profile.] [It¡¯s another curious day about Bai Lin¡¯s background.]


    After chatting, they felt sleepy. They packed up and reluctantly left the soft andfortable tree nests to rest at a ce farther away.


    They were already very cautious, thinking that the matter with the snake was over. However, in the journey that followed, the frequent appearances of pythons made them tense and exhausted.


    Each of the snake was bigger than the female snake that they had eaten. They could only run away if they encountered one. After running far away, they would encounter other snakes again.


    The strange thing was that they only attacked those who had eaten the snake meat that night. Everyone except Bai Shao had bite marks on their bodies.


    Fortunately, the pythons were not poisonous. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive even if they had hundreds of lives.


    Although the snakes were not poisonous, they could not withstand such a concentrated attack either. Bai Xi leaned on Zhao Yuan. There was not much ointment left from what Bai Shao and Song Yun had gotten and used the other day. After Bai Xi applied thest bit, there was no more left.


    Bai Xi looked at the bloodied holes on her arms and thought of the experience of fleeing everywhere these days. Her heart was filled with frustration.


    That damned Fang Rong! If it was not for her, they would not be in such a sorry state!


    As the only one who could still move, Bai Shao took the initiative to take responsibility and picked some fruits to share with everyone.


    Song Yun took a bite, and his face was wrinkled from the sourness. He swallowed it with great effort and said darkly, ¡°We should look for Fang Rong. She was the one who started all this. She should take some responsibility for our misery.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to eat the snake that day, but you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Bai Shao said in a muffled voice..

 Chapter 118 - 118: An Internal Strife

    Chapter 118: An Internal Strife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that we should just go hungry and leave the aromatic snake meat alone?¡± Song Yun retorted sarcastically, ¡°By then, we might have already starved to death. We wouldn¡¯t have made it until now.¡±


    Bai Shao was not a good-tempered person either. He suddenly got up and looked down at Song Yun. ¡°Of all the snakes you could¡¯ve eaten, do you have to eat that one? Aunt Fang already said that it¡¯s a rare species that lives in group.


    Are you deaf?¡±


    Song Yun sneered, ¡°Aunt Fang huh¡­ You¡¯re calling her so affectionately. Since you listen to her so well, why didn¡¯t you stop her when she was leaving?


    Hypocritical. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s gone.¡± Bai Shao¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, only enough for the people around him to hear him. ¡°She¡¯s gone to Bai Lin¡¯s team and won¡¯t have to suffer with you guys anymore.¡±


    Li Yan was just watching the show from the side. When he saw that Bai Shao had actually dragged the entire group into the matter, he immediately exploded. He stood up and red at Bai Shao. ¡°Bai Shao, what do you mean by


    ¡°Hmph, Li Yan, stop pretending. Who¡¯s the one who picked up the bones left behind by Bai Lin and the others? Are you a dog?¡± Bai Shaoughed sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re not even qualified to be a dog. Why¡¯d Bai Lin ept trash?¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s face was deathly pale as she leaned against Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan knew that she was frightened. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. We¡¯re the only ones left in our team. If we don¡¯t unite, we¡¯ll beughed at.¡±


    Bai Xi got up and walked over tofort Bai Shao. She reached out to pat his shoulder as usual, but he naturally avoided her.


    Bai Xi froze for a moment. She silently retracted her hand and walked to Li Yan¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re all very important people to me. If you quarrel, I¡¯ll get very sad and be in a difficult position.¡±


    Li Yan shot a nce at Bai Shao. Bai Shao did not say anything, so Li Yan did not bother to argue with him. ¡°Xiao Xi is right. We should focus on figuring out how to avoid these snakes.¡±


    Song Yun replied, ¡°Fang Rong is an expert in this field. Once we find her, everything will be solved.¡±


    The atmosphere gradually calmed down, and Bai Xi smiled. ¡°I also agree with what Xiao Yun said. Shall we leave now?¡±


    ¡°But how do we know where they are?¡±


    Bai Xi thought for a moment. ¡°They left on a bamboo raft. If we follow the river, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find them.¡±


    ¡°I guess this is the only way,¡± Li Yan sighed and wiped the knife that was already a little blunt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    [Bai Xi¡¯s train of thought is normal, but it¡¯s a pity that our Lin-jie doesn¡¯t follow a normal person¡¯s train of thought. Hahaha.]


    [Who would¡¯ve thought that our Lin-jie would go into the forest halfway and not follow the river at all to catch snakes?]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s been living a good life these few days. Fang Rong is visibly happier.]


    When Bai Lin received the news that day, she did not know who Fang Rong was.


    She only remembered that she was Li Yan¡¯s mother after Jin Ran reminded her.


    She had originally thought that this might be a conspiracy by Bai Xi and the others, so she had been very vignt. When she saw Fang Rong, she found that there was no need to be vignt.


    Fang Rong had been forced out.


    She sincerely apologized to Bai Lin for what had happened before and told her about her experience with Bai Xi. She was very obedient for the next few days and the group slowly epted her.


    Ever since Fang Rong participated in ¡°The Brave Traveler¡±, walking through snow mountains and swamps, she had never felt sofortable.


    Following Bai Xi, the program should be renamed to ¡°The Daily Unlucky Traveler¡±, while following Bai Lin, it would be ¡°360 Ways to Be Happy in the Swamp¡±.


    She had always been hungry, but after joining Bai Lin¡¯s team, she could eat fresh food every day. She was really impressed by Bai Lin.


    Even though they were walking through the more dangerous forest route, they did not feel nervous at all, and they were much faster.


    Not far away, bare rocks could be seen, which meant that they were about to leave the swamp.


    Bai Lin went out for a walk early in the morning. When she returned, she brought back a dozen live crawfish.


    ¡°Lin-jie!¡± Fan Feng said excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re my god! Where did the crawfishe from? Is it enough? I¡¯ll go and catch some more?¡±


    Bai Lin knocked him on the head and threw the crawfish to the side. ¡°I¡¯ve caught all of them. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a proper meal. It¡¯s just a supplement.¡±


    ¡°Compared to this, I think there¡¯s something else that makes me happier.¡± Bai


    Lin smiled. ¡°Hot springter.. Do you want toe?¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: At the Hot Spring

    Chapter 119: At the Hot Spring


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hot spring originated from a volcanic eruption. Following the smell of sulfur, Bai Lin led the group to the ce.


    Fan Feng looked at the boiling water and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Lin-jie, this isn¡¯t a hot spring. If we go in, we¡¯ll be cooked in less than three seconds.¡± ¡°This hot spring isn¡¯t for humans,¡± Bai Lin said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s for the crawfish.¡±


    Bai Lin used her clothes to pack all the crawfish, tied up a rope, and threw them into the boiling water. After more than ten minutes, she fished them out.


    The crawfish turned red, and Bai Lin opened the shells with a fruit she had picked along the way. She then dripped the juice of the fruit on it and handed it to Yan Ruo. ¡°Try it.¡±


    There was not a lot of meat in the crawfish, so Yan Ruo finished it in one bite. However, he did not swallow it right away. Instead, he slowly chewed it and then smiled. ¡°Delicious.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at Bai Lin, then at Yan Ruo. He leaned over to Bai Lin and acted coquettishly. ¡°Sis, why is his shell peeled off? You can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡±


    ¡°His hand was injured before, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to do it. Besides, aren¡¯t you very good at peeling crawfish?¡± Bai Lin said with conviction, ¡°You were the one who helped me during our previous meals.¡±


    Zhou Guang blinked and thenughed as he picked up a crawfish and peeled its shell. ¡°That makes sense. Come, I peeled this myself. Have it.¡±


    Bai Lin did not shy away and finished it right from Zhou Guang¡¯s hand.


    Zhou Guang immediately looked at Yan Ruo as if he was showing off. His sister was still close to him.


    Yan Ruo sneered and then showed him the remaining half of the crawfish shell. He mouthed, ¡°Xiao Lin personally peeled this.]


    [Hahaha, Zhou-ge is so childish. It seems like he bes even more childish whenever it involves Bai Lin.]


    [Ask if you don¡¯t understand. Is Zhou Guang an elementary school kid? What¡¯s the benefit of him doing this?]


    [Best Actor isn¡¯t any better. I always thought that he¡¯s cold and arrogant. I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite cute.]


    [I suggest you add a condition to the above. He¡¯ll only be like this when he¡¯s fighting for Bai Lin¡¯s favor with Zhou Guang.]


    [That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been chasing after celebrities for more than ten years. I¡¯ve been paying attention to Yan Ruo ever since he started his career. His expression only bes more vivid when he¡¯s with Bai Lin.]


    [I ship them, I ship them. Yan Ruo and Bai Lin, a match made in heaven!]


    [You¡¯re all talking about people. Am I the only one who¡¯s paying attention to the crawfish they¡¯re eating? The hot spring crawfish and that fruit look really delicious.]


    [Me too, my tears are flowing down from the corner of my mouth.]


    The fresh crawfish did not have much of a fishy smell and were fresh. With the fruits picked by Bai Lin, there was an additional sweet and sour fragrance. The few of them shared the crawfish and headed to the hot spring with a lower temperature in satisfaction.


    Usually when one went to hot springs outside, one should first wash off the dust in the bathhouse before entering the pool.


    However, they were in the wilderness and everyone could care less that they were dirty. They took off their shoes and jackets and jumped in directly.


    Fan Feng went in and swam around to his heart¡¯s content. He came out of the water and shook his head, sshing Lin Sen who had a cold look on his face wet.


    Lin Sen and Jin Ran¡¯s sses were ced on the shore. After spending so much time with them, Jin Ran had slowly be more open. She was no longer as timid as she used to be when she was hiding beside Bai Lin.


    She floated on the surface of the water and enjoyed it with her eyes closed.


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang stood on either side of Bai Lin. The three of them leaned against the shore and chatted.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that a card from our group?¡± Fan Feng poked Lin Sen.


    Lin Sen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±


    Fan Feng went ashore and found a red card in the crack of a nearby rock. He raised his hand happily. ¡°Lin-jie! Look what I found!¡±


    Bai Lin had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ªI¡¯


    Before she finished speaking, Fan Feng had already opened the card and loudly announced the rules.


    ¡°Mission card. The team that picked up this card, please pair up. One person will lie down, and another person will do push-ups with both hands on the sides of the first person¡¯s head. Then, you will switch positions and do ten more.


    ¡°Pairing is random. Your watch has already been loaded with the card drawing function.


    ¡°This is apulsory card. If you fail toplete the task, three people from the team will be expelled by random and leave Traveler.¡± After Fan Feng finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent..

 Chapter 120 - 120: The Mission Card

    Chapter 120: The Mission Card


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to have some fun, right? This quest doesn¡¯t seem too difficult toplete.¡±


    Then, he was kicked down by Bai Lin, who hade ashore at some point.


    [Fan Feng, your eyes were not grown in vain. Well done!]


    [Lin-jie did all thepulsory missions with Yan Ruo in the past. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s doing it with Yan Ruo again this time?]


    [It¡¯s either fate or man-made. The production crew is really something. They know what we want to watch. Give the crew who are giving out the missions more drumsticks in their lunch!]


    [Hehe, it was just kissing, holding hands, and hugging earlier, but they were all glossed over by Lin-jie. This time, the rules are so detailed. Let¡¯s see how Lin-jie can escape!]


    Zhou Guang looked at Yan Ruo with a sharp gaze. ¡°Are you the one behind


    Yan Ruo chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just a guest.¡±


    Zhou Guang was toozy to expose him.


    The previous task of kissing was already very odd and this one was even weirder.


    Bai Lin thought for a moment and looked up at the drone. ¡°Can we choose a specific person? Can we change the person after the random selection?¡± Her watch beeped twice, and a big red word appeared¡ª¡±No!¡±.


    Bai Lin was so angry that she hit the stone next to her. When she moved her fist away, the hard stone cracked a little.


    Fan Feng swallowed his saliva.


    If this had hit him, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    In short, he was thankful to Lin-Jie for not killing him.


    Bai Lin took a moment to process her emotions. If it was a challenge or an adventure type mission, she would actually like to do it. However, she actually wanted to avoid this kind of mission that required interactions with others.


    It was because every time, it was with Yan Ruo.


    She did not hate it. She just felt that it was strange. Every time shepleted a mission, she had to spend some time to calm down.


    Otherwise, she would blush the moment she saw him, and those overly intimate and ambiguous actions would rey in her mind.


    Bai Lin forcefully rubbed her face andbed her hair to the back of her head. Her beautiful eyes were revealed, and her wet eyebrows and eyshes added a touch of gentleness and purity to her.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin, his eyes darkening.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s draw.¡± The watch was waterproof. Bai Lin clicked on the new random function and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit boring to only go to the hot spring. This kind of challenge is quite interesting too.¡±


    She prayed in her heart that she would be in the same group as Jin Ran and


    Zhou Guang, just not Yan Ruo.


    However, what she was afraid of happened.


    ¡°Wow, Zhou-ge! We¡¯re a pair.¡± Fan Feng leaned over happily. ¡°Lin Sen and Jin Ran are pairing too. What about Aunt Fang?¡±


    Fang Rong was dizzy from being in the hot spring and got out of the water much earlier. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not participating. It¡¯s more suitable for you young people to take part in activities like this.¡±


    Zhou Guang turned to look at Yan Ruo, his gaze as sharp as a knife. ¡°So my sister is on the same team as you again?¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s back was leaning against the shore, both hands supporting himself. With a little force from him, the water sshed.


    He sat on the shore, the hot spring water flowing down his strong body. His wet pants revealed his muscles even more clearly. He curled his lips and his eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Fate.¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless.


    Once or twice was fate, but it was strange that it happened so many times.


    Bai Lin¡¯s suspicious gazended on Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo returned her gaze openly, as if it was really as he had said, that this was just ¡°fate¡±.


    Fan Feng and Zhou Guang were the first pair.


    The hot spring pool was giving off heat, but Fan Feng could not feel it at all. Hey stiffly under Zhou Guang.


    Zhou Guang¡¯s expression was dark. He did not look at him, but instead, red at Yan Ruo who was beside Bai Lin.


    Fan Feng carefully smiled apologetically. ¡°Zhou-ge, five more to go. You can do it.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Why did you pick up the card?¡±


    These words were considered to be venting his anger on someone else, but Fan Feng did not feel offended. On the contrary, he agreed with it.


    It would have been better if he had just been staying in the hot spring. Why must his hands move so much?


    Zhou Guang¡¯s aura was extremely cold. His cold gaze would sometimesnd on Fan Feng, causing him to shiver.


    Later, he would have to switch roles with Zhou Guang and do push-ups above him.


    It would be better to just kill him directly.


    After finishing ten, Zhou Guangy down, his eyes still cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds,¡± he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish in time, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Fan Feng tensed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 seconds.¡±


    Fan Feng was speechless.


    Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes were very fierce. He did not look like he was going to give him any more time. Instead, he looked like he was going to kill him.


    Fan Feng wanted to cry but had no tears. He shouted in Bai Lin¡¯s direction, ¡°Lin-Jie! Save me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Bai Lin replied..

 Chapter 121 - 121: Push-Ups

    Chapter 121: Push-Ups


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Linughed for a long time, but when she saw Fan Feng¡¯s eyes lose their light and be more dejected, she said, ¡°Ge, you¡¯ve scared him.¡± Zhou Guang was gentle. ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    Fan Feng¡¯s arms went limp and he almost fell onto Zhou Guang. ¡°No!¡±


    He finished the push-ups in ten seconds and fell to the side as if he had just survived a disaster.


    The second pair was Jin Ran and Lin Sen. Both of them were doing the push-ups ording to the rules. Lin Sen did it first and finished quickly. When it was Jin Ran¡¯s turn, she was exhausted and fell on Lin Sen.


    Jin Ran¡¯s face turned red and she apologized profusely. Lin Sen patted her on the shoulder, corrected her posture, and even encouraged her gently.


    Jin Ran, who had been extremely embarrassed because of this ident, gradually calmed down under hisfort. Shepleted ten push-ups without any other hup.


    As they were doing it, Bai Lin was watching with a smile, her expression the same as Fang Rong¡¯s.


    Jin Ran and Lin Sen were¡­ quite a good match.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, who between us is going first?¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s deep and sexy voice rang in her ears. Bai Lin subconsciously rubbed her ears andzily said, ¡°You first.¡±


    Then, shey down and ced her hands behind her head, throwing a provocative nce at Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Fan Feng did ten in ten seconds. How long will Best Actor Yan take?¡±


    Yan Ruo leaned forward, his hands ced on the sides of Bai Lin¡¯s head. His gaze darkened. In this position, Bai Lin could only see him.


    It was too close.


    Behind Bai Lin was a hard rock, and she could not back away, so she rxed a little and looked up at Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo chuckled for some reason. The first time he went down, he inadvertently whispered into Bai Lin¡¯s ear, ¡°My physical fitness is average, so I¡¯m slow. Lin-jie, please forgive me.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s ears were numb. She suppressed the strange feeling and turned her head slightly to let her gaze fall on his arm and not his face.


    He was so handsome that she was afraid that she would overreact and kick him away.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s arms were very strong. They were not bulky like ones built from protein powder in the gym. The lines of his muscles were streamlined and smooth. After looking at them for a few seconds, Bai Lin¡¯s suspicions that had been dispelled came back to her again.


    It was obvious that this body was trained from frequent fighting. It was not for show and waspletely different from his usual clumsy appearance.


    In order to prove her suspicion, Bai Lin extended a finger. ¡°Yan-ge, I want to feel the muscles on your arm. Can I?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s face was a little red, but her tone was calm.


    Yan Ruo slowly bent over, and a light stream of air brushed past Bai Lin¡¯s ear. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Bai Lin did not act shy with him. Her finger gently touched the inside of his arm and slid down the curve, finallynding on his shoulder.


    She did not know if it was on purpose, but Yan Ruo¡¯s movements were very slow when he did the push-ups. Bai Lin could feel the masculine physique under her palm changing slightly with his movements.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s body temperature seemed to be naturally low. Even after staying in the hot spring for such a long time, his body temperature was still slightly cooler than Bai Lin¡¯s palm.


    Bai Lin retracted her hand and crossed them on her stomach. Her gaze went nk.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Yan Ruo asked with a light smile. The hot spring water that was not wiped dry dripped on Bai Lin¡¯s face.


    She wiped it away and said meaningfully, ¡°Yan-ge, you¡¯re really good at hiding. ¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I train in the gym. Shall we train together after we¡¯re out?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll teach me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.


    It would be easier to find out the truth by a close observation. Bai Lin did not think too much and agreed.


    Zhou Guang squatted beside the two of them, his eyes sharp as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Oh? Count me in. I need to train too.¡¯


    [Hahaha, Zhou-ge, we all know that you don¡¯t want your sister to get married, but Best Actor Yan is a very good person! Don¡¯t be a third wheel.]


    [I¡¯ve screen captured Bai Lin and Yan Ruo¡¯s interaction. Does anyone know how to edit the video? I want to cut Zhou Guang out.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, but Zhou-ge is really unnecessary this time. Friend above, please send me a copy of the video after it¡¯s edited. I want to keep it as a treasure.]


    [Volume up Yan-gel s breathing by ten times and it sounds so lustful. I¡¯m so envious of Bai Lin.]


    [Lin-Jie is worth it..]

 Chapter 122 - 122: Wingman Seagull

    Chapter 122: Wingman Seagull


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Yan Ruo¡¯s really scheming¡­ He¡¯s definitely trying to bait our Lin-jie. His tone of voice, the action and magnitude of his push-ups, everything¡¯s carefully calcted. Fan Feng ended the mission in ten seconds under Zhou Guang¡¯s death stare, but what about Yan Ruo?]


    [It¡¯s been a minute, but he¡¯s still not done. From a certain perspective, this is quite impressive.]


    [Yan Ruo¡¯s control of his body is absolutely first-ss! It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s only acting. If he were to be a singing and dancing idol, he¡¯d definitely be amazing!]


    These 60 seconds felt exceptionally long.


    Bai Lin counted for Yan Ruo in her heart, and when he reached ten, she immediately stood up and plunged into the hot spring.


    Her face was too red.


    She swam around the hot spring twice and looked at the shore when she got out.


    Yan Ruo was already lying on the ground, and his posture was beautiful. He was lying on his side, supporting his head with his hand as he smiled at Bai Lin.


    The me within Bai Lin was reignited, but she had toplete the mission sooner orter. The earlier she finished, the earlier she could rest.


    Bai Lin supported herself above Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo stared at Bai Lin intently, her shadow reflected in his dark eyes.


    ¡°Close your eyes. I¡¯ll get distracted, ¡± Bai Lin said.


    Yan Ruo was very obedient and did as Bai Lin said. However, Bai Lin did not seem to be rxed.


    Were his ears red? Was it due to the hot spring water?


    Bai Lin tried to do the push-ups as quickly as possible, but she was used to taking in information from her surroundings. She could not control her own brain.


    His body had always been cold. Were his ears still cold?


    She really wanted to touch it.


    As she thought of this, she stopped her actions. With one hand on the ground, she reached out to touch Yan Ruo¡¯s earlobe with another.


    Before Bai Lin touched it, a gust of wind passed by and she shivered. She realized that her behavior was very strange, so she quickly retracted her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue?¡± Yan Ruo suddenly said.


    Bai Lin thought he was urging her to do push-ups, so she did not say anything


    and continued.


    There were three more.


    The seagulls circling in the sky had long noticed the strange creatures on the ground. One of them was very bold. It swooped down from the sky and kicked Bai Lin¡¯s back with a loud cry.


    Then, it left.


    Bai Lin who suddenly received a shove fell into Yan Ruo¡¯s arms.


    Her face was buried in his neck, and she was definitely not willing when she took a sniff of Yan Ruo¡¯s scent.


    It was an indescribable cold fragrance.


    Yan Ruo held onto Bai Lin so that she would not roll to the side. There was no gap between the two of them. He asked softly, ¡°Xiao Lin? Are you alright?¡±


    Bai Lin struggled to turn over. Yan Ruo subconsciously tightened his grip on her slender waist, but he released it in the next second.


    Bai Lin covered her face and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Let¡¯s hunt birds for dinner tonight.¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Ruo replied.


    [The seagull has done a great job! Let¡¯s say thank you together to the seagull!]


    [I¡¯d like to rank wingman seagull the second most interesting part in Traveler. The first is the little crocodile!]


    [Bai Lin must be shy. Hehe, Yan-ge, all the best! You¡¯re about to get your wife!]


    [I really like watching young couples fall in love! Lin-jie¡¯s side is so rxed, going in the hot spring and eating crawfish. Bai Xi¡¯s side is so miserable. They¡¯re also being attacked by snakes today.]


    [I don¡¯t know if Lin-jie is lucky or unlucky. She¡¯s seen almost all of the swamp¡¯s specialties, but the pythons that she¡¯s been thinking to feed the little crocodile is nowhere to be seen.]


    [Python: who would dare to show their face?]


    After the mission waspleted, Bai Lin¡¯s group received an all-tracking map, which clearly marked their destination for this episode and gave them the rmended shortest route.


    The watch could directly navigate them to the destination.


    Bai Lin thought for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a python yet. I want to stay here for a while. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll meet up with you after I see it.¡±


    Fang Rong told her, ¡°Linlin, if you want to see a python, why don¡¯t you look for Bai Xi? I¡¯m guessing they don¡¯t know how to deal with the smell of a python, so they¡¯re probably still being chased by the snakes. The probability of encountering one nearby is very high.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure, we have the map. I can directly locate Bai Xi.¡±


    Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo both wanted to go with Bai Lin. Fang Rong was also worried about Li Yan and wanted to show off her happy life, so she wanted to follow as well.


    In the end, Jin Ran, Fan Feng, and Lin Sen went to the destination, while the rest of them went to y with the snakes.


    In contrast to Bai Lin and team¡¯s rxed state, everyone in Bai Xi¡¯s group was on the verge of copsing. The conflict in the team was extremely deep..

 Chapter 123 - 123: Stuck

    Chapter 123: Stuck


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After being chased by the snakes for days and nights, Bai Xi and the others¡¯ mental state was in danger.


    ¡°Xixi, are you sure this is the right route?¡± Zhao Yuan could not help but cast a suspicious look at Bai Xi. ¡°You were also the one who led the way at the snow mountain, but we still came down from the mountain in the end.¡±


    Bai Xi was sitting under a big tree and rubbing her legs. She frowned when she heard this, her eyes red. ¡°Mom, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Li Yan did not defend Bai Xi this time. ¡°Xiao Xi, aunty probably just wants to know when we can find Fang Rong and the others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s ankle had been bitten by arge python. Her eyes were


    sore, and she sobbed, ¡°I also want to find Aunt Fang as soon as possible. I¡¯m also very anxious with everyone being chased by the pythons like this.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Aunt Zhao, please don¡¯t me Xixi-jiejie.¡±


    The dark circles under Song Yun¡¯s eyes were particrly thick. He put down the firewood and said, ¡°If we really can¡¯t find her, we won¡¯t look for her anymore. We¡¯ll just go straight to the finish line. We¡¯ve already endured so many days, anyway. We can finish this onest part.¡±


    Li Yan sneered, ¡°You¡¯re quite optimistic. How long¡¯s it been since we¡¯ve had a good night¡¯s sleep? The night before yesterday when I asked you to stand guard, you were so tired that you fell asleep even while standing. If I haven¡¯t found out, we might have been swallowed by the pythons that sneaked up on us!¡±


    ¡°Then what good idea do you have?¡± Song Yun retorted with a red face.


    ¡°Why should I think of a way? Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    Song Yun was about to die from anger, but he still tried to calm the dispute. ¡°Li Yan! I don¡¯t want to fight with you!¡¯


    ¡°Hah, coward.¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold. He picked up the knife that was already a little blunt and walked toward Li Yan.


    ¡°What did you just say?


    Bai Xi¡¯s muscles were exhausted and she did not have the energy tofort these two people. She just looked on coldly.


    It was good that they were fighting with each other. She was the one who had been calming the fights all the way, and she was tired.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Put down the knife!¡±


    Bai Shao, who had gone out to look for food, came back to see such a tense scene. He shouted, ¡°I found a card! There might be some clue on it!¡±


    After hearing Bai Shao¡¯s words, the tense atmosphere immediately eased up. Li Yan and Song Yun ded at each other and then at Bai Shao. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Bai Shao showed the blue card in his hand and read aloud, ¡°Mission card: Capture three pythons. Complete the submission and you will receive a random reward.¡±


    Bai Xi also could not hold back her excitement. ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±


    The reward forpleting such a mission card was usually great. She once saw Bai Linplete a mission and she was given ess to the safe house for three days. There was enough food inside, but Bai Lin did not want it. She returned it and exchanged it for other resources.


    They could also exchange whatever they got for a way to get rid of the pythons¡¯ pursuit!


    This should have been good news, but no one else showed any joy on their faces.


    The female snake that Bai Shao and Song Yun had killed earlier was already the thinnest one. The ones that had attacked them these past few days were all over 20 meters long. Their skin was thick, and they could only run away meeting the snakes.


    Thus, this mission might be possible toplete, but they would have to pay a huge price.


    Thinking of those pythons whose mouths were bigger than their heads, they all shivered and fell silent.


    They were stuck.


    Regardless of whether theypleted the mission or not, they would have to bear the risk of being eaten by the snakes.


    Song Yun, who was the youngest among them, began to cry in despair. ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m sorry, Xixi-jiejie. I¡¯m so useless and can¡¯t help us solve our problem. I¡¯m really afraid of snakes. I can¡¯t face them.¡±


    Bai Xi was impatient. She hated it when men cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiao Yun. You¡¯re a very brave person. Think about how you protected me and everyone on the first day. You¡¯ve only been frightened these few days. Once you calm down, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡±


    Song Yun sobbed, ¡°1 can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The corner of Bai Xi¡¯s eyes twitched, and she almost could not maintain her smile. Her tone was a little stiff. ¡°You can definitely do it, keep it up. If you¡¯re always like this, I¡¯m going to ignore you,¡± she continued after a pause.


    Feeling that Bai Xi was about to get angry, Song Yun stopped crying and consoled Bai Xi instead. ¡°Jiejie, don¡¯t be angry. Let me calm down and then I¡¯llplete the mission.¡±


    [Wow, this Bai Xi really doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s lives. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she¡¯ll let othersplete the task and then sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor? I can see her n all the way from home..]

 Chapter 124 - 124: Returning to The Show

    Chapter 124: Returning to The Show


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Bai Xi¡¯s so good in using other people. Song Yun¡¯s also stupid. He still doesn¡¯t realize that he¡¯s being controlled by Bai Xi.]


    [I¡¯d like to remind everyone not to do things you don¡¯t want to do just for the sake of other people¡¯s feelings. You¡¯ll be easily used!]


    [It¡¯s so disgusting. When will a snake swallow Bai Xi?]


    ¡­


    In the observation room, Song Zhang, who had been eliminated, sat in a chair with an ashen face. He watched his son humbly and pitifully beg Bai Xi for forgiveness, and his lungs were about to explode from anger.


    With a candy in her mouth, Song Tian mercilesslyughed at her stupid brother. ¡°My brother¡¯s like a dog, barking around Bai Xi.¡± Song Zhang rubbed his forehead and did not correct Song Tian.


    They really looked simr.


    He sighed and told Lin Shu, ¡°Lin-ge, your son¡¯s really well taught, unlike Xiao Yun who¡¯s so infatuated with Bai Xi that he doesn¡¯t even have the ability to think.


    Lin Shu smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s normal for young people to be blindsided sometimes. Look at the Lao Fan¡¯s son. He¡¯s changed a lot since the first episode.¡±


    Fan Zhiughed awkwardly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all thanks to Bai Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for her, my silly son¡¯d probably still be a fool for some time.¡±


    These words were true. Previously, he resented Bai Lin because she had embarrassed him in the show. However, after watching the show for a long time in the observation room, he saw that Fan Feng had been led well by her, and his disgust for her gradually faded.


    Especially when it waspared to Bai Xi¡¯s group, every time Bai Xi and the others encountered danger, he would feel lucky in his mind.


    Fortunately, Fan Feng had gone to Bai Lin¡¯s team during the second grouping. Otherwise, his son would have been the one suffering.


    Seeing that the other three families were having a harmonious conversation, Jin Hang snorted in his heart and said in a strange tone, ¡°But there¡¯s a downside to following Bai Lin. There¡¯s no room to perform throughout the entire show. Theres no training either, so there¡¯s basically no growth.¡±


    Lin Shu turned around and looked at him. There was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from you, you mean that you have to live like Bai Xi to be considered training?


    ¡°Our Jin Ran¡¯s always been a coward,¡± Jin Hang said, ¡°Bringing her on the show is also to let her see the world and train her determination. However, after watching her for so long, she¡¯s still the same as when the show started. She hasn¡¯t improved at all and always hides behind Bai Lin whenever she¡¯s in trouble.¡±


    Lu Zhi held onto Jin Hang¡¯s arm and said in a sharp voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. She relies on Bai Lin on the show and her parents outside the show. But when we¡¯re all gone, who else can she rely on? I¡¯m doing this for her own good.¡±


    After saying so much, Lu Zhi took a sip of water and continued, ignoring the disdainful looks of the others, ¡°If she could be transferred to Bai Xi¡¯s team, l i d definitely do it. Xixi wouldn¡¯t dote on Jin Ran so much that she stays a piece of trash.¡±


    Song Zhang was speechless for a few seconds. Then he asked, ¡°So if you guys weren¡¯t eliminated, which team would you choose for this episode?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Xixi¡¯s group,¡± Lu Zhi replied.


    In any case, it was just a hypothesis. They had already been eliminated, and there had never been a case of revival in the history of Traveler.


    Song Zhang¡¯s eyes twitched, and he stopped talking to them.


    Lin Shu tapped on his phone and sent a message. Then, he said meaningfully, ¡°I wish you get what you want.¡±


    There were also cameras in the observation room, and the livestream channel was separate. There were not many viewers, but they were all disgusted by Lu Zhi and Jin Hang¡¯s words.


    [Are they her biological parents? Jin Ran really wasn¡¯t picked up from the streets?]


    [How does Jin Ran have no growth ? Previously, she was a yes-man and didn¡¯t dare to express any of her thoughts. However, Bai Lin and the others in the team have been encouraging her. She is obviously more confident.]


    [I¡¯m so angry. These two people are just standing there and talking. If we really throw them into the swamp, they¡¯ll definitely shamelessly cling onto Lin-jie and not let go.]


    [I strongly rmend that Lu Zhi and Jin Hang return! Traveler, name a number. As long as they return, I¡¯ll transfer the money directly!]


    [Oh my god, a tycoon!]


    Not long after the rich man appeared, an officialment appeared in the livestream.


    [Official: The return passage has been opened. Members returning this episode: Jin Hang, Lu Zhi.]


    [Official: Watch the livestream for ten hours and receive a vote ticket. Return to the show if 100,000 votes are achieved.]


    [Official: Vote tickets have been sent to your back-end backpack.. Everyone can start voting~]

 Chapter 125 - 125: Trending

    Chapter 125: Trending


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On Weibo¡¯s trending list, a topic with unknown intention had risen up.


    [If you hate them, let them go on Traveler! HOT!]


    [The Brave Traveler, return! HOT!]


    Traveler was a very well-known variety show around the world, so more and more people clicked into the entry.


    There was a clip of Jin Hang and Lu Zhi¡¯s parts in the show. Their behavior in Traveler was very infuriating. Even those who had never watched the variety show before felt disgusted by their attitude toward Jin Ran.


    In addition to knowing that if Lu Zhi and Jin Hang returned, they would pay the price, so many people deliberately tuned to the livestream and waited day and night, just to save a vote ticket to teach these two b*tches a lesson they deserved.


    In less than three days, the votes for both of them exceeded 100,000 and continued to increase at an extremely fast speed.


    Jin Hang and Lu Zhi had no idea about this. They did not have a Weibo ount and the production team had deliberately hid the news of the returning.


    However, the two of them felt that something was strange. Song Tian had been smiling at them for the past two days, but when they asked her why, she did not say anything.


    They were greatly relieved.


    Although the Song Family¡¯s background was not bad, they did not raise their two children well. The son was someone else¡¯s bootlicker, and the daughter seemed to be mentally unstable.


    Although Jin Ran was a good-for-nothing, their son was amazing and was their pride.


    Bai Lin had a thick and long snake wrapped around her body. It was more than ten meters long and was white with red circr stripes. It had a mysterious and dangerous sense of beauty.


    It stuck out its cool tongue and touched Bai Lin¡¯s cheek. Bai Lin dodged and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite good at acting coquettishly.¡±


    [Opening strike, how is this acting coquettishly?! Why did Lin-jie change her profession to y with snakes!]


    [Can anyone tell me what¡¯s going on? Has Bai Lin given up on resisting? Or is she mentally unstable?]


    [Everyone, calm down. Lin-jie is just being bold. Besides, she has Fang Rong, who specializes in snake research, with her. It¡¯s not a big problem.]


    [Fang Rong just said that this kind of snake is not poisonous and has a very gentle temperament. Bai Lin caught a few mice to feed it, and it stuck to Lin-jie and refused to let go.]


    [But this is a snake! Bai Lin isn¡¯t afraid of snow leopards, crocodiles, or snakes¡­ Traveler, can you guys do it? Can¡¯t you find a creature that my Lin-jie is afraid of?]


    [I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the production crew. Our Lin-jie is invincible!]


    Fang Rong watched from the side. Although she had studied snakes for more than 20 years, this was the first time she had seen a snake being this friendly to someone.


    Snakes were cold-blooded animals and had a certain affinity with humans, but they needed to be domesticated before they could interact with humans.


    She only gave a few pointers from the side and left the rest to Bai Lin herself. In the end, the girl was able to y with it so well.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what are you doing now?¡± Fang Rong suddenly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a job. I¡¯m chilling at home,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Fang Rong probed, ¡°Then, do you want toe to my research institute? The payment is very good, and you have a strong affinity with snakes. You have an advantage in raising and training them.¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I just want to rest more recently.¡±


    A person like Bai Lin was definitely one in a million. Fang Rong did not give up, but she did not force her either. ¡°If you want to do this kind of job, you must contact me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Aunt Fang. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, can I visit your research institute?¡± Zhou Guang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re very wee!¡± Fang Rong nodded her head and said happily.


    Zhou Guang looked at Bai Lin, who was attentively stroking the python. Her eyes were filled with love.


    This job was actually not bad. Compared to Bai Lin¡¯s previous job, it was at least very safe.


    [I just went to search for Fang Rong¡¯s research institute and was shocked.] [Can you be more specific?]


    [An annual sry of two million Yuan, an annual bonus of five million Yuan for senior researchers, food, amodation, and dormitories are provided. Even the worst dorm is a floor of more than 100 square meters.]


    [Is Auntie Fang still taking in people? Look at me! Biology major, hard-working!]


    [Don¡¯t even think about it. Every high-level researcher in the research institute is a big shot that others are fighting for. Even if they¡¯re low-ranked, they¡¯re still Ph.D. students. From an academic point of view, the achievements of Fang Rong¡¯s research institute can be ranked top 50 on a global scale.]


    [Oh my god, that¡¯s amazing.]


    [My Lin-jie is also very amazing. The director of the research institute personally tried to recruit her but she still rejected her. I can only say that she¡¯s really something..]

 Chapter 126 - 126: A Trap

    Chapter 126: A Trap


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Earthworms were also called earth snakes. Bai Xi proposed to catch three earthworms to make up the number, but she failed.


    Li Yan was so angry that he kicked the big tree beside him. The leaves fell down and one of them went into his mouth.


    It was bitter.


    When people were unlucky, even water would get stuck in the gaps between their teeth. Li Yan was so angry that he spat it out. He then said angrily, ¡°The production crew¡¯s biased! Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for others? It¡¯s such a huge snake, even Bai Lin has to think about whether she can do it or


    Bai Xi took a sip of water and said lightly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only go find the three pythons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say,¡± Li Yan said impatiently, ¡°We¡¯ve been running away whenever we see a snake along the way. It¡¯s be a habit. Besides, they¡¯ve been appearing in groups of two or three recently. It¡¯s already difficult for us to deal with one, let alone so many.¡±


    ¡°Li Yan-gege, calm down. In the end, snakes are just animals without intelligence. As humans, we are much more superior than them. As long as we unite, we can definitely do it.¡±


    Song Yun pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. ¡°We might be able to make a snake trap!¡±


    Bai Xi looked at him with a gentle gaze. ¡°Xiao Yun, you can do it? That¡¯s great.¡±


    Under Bai Xi¡¯s gaze, Song Yun¡¯s face turned red and he said with some shame,


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Bai Xi went speechless.


    Bai Xi washed her face in the river. At an angle that no one else could see, her expression was so dark that ink could drip out.


    All of them were trash!


    If it was Bai Lin, she would have killed a hundred of them, let alone one.


    If Bai Lin could do it, why could she, Bai Xi, not?


    It was actually quite good that no one in this group could do it. At times like this, her ability could be highlighted.


    Bai Xi recalled the trap-making methods she had seen on various variety shows and survival shows. Then she stood up, calmly wiped the water off her face, and said with a smile, ¡°I think Xiao Yun¡¯s right. Let¡¯s set up a trap. I¡¯ve learned a little from watching a show before.¡±


    Bai Shao looked at Bai Xi in surprise. ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯re so amazing!¡¯


    Zhao Yuan also patted Bai Xi¡¯s shoulder in relief. ¡°Pur Xixi is still one reliable one at a critical moment like this. No one else can be relied on.¡±


    ¡°Xixi, just tell us what we need to do.¡± When Li Yan heard that the problem could be solved, he looked excited. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of these snakes!¡±


    They all surrounded Bai Xi and talked, no one paid attention to Song Yun. Song Yun felt a little ufortable, feeling that he was isted, but his admiration for Bai Xi increased by another degree.


    Bai Xi could do what he could not.


    He leaned over and asked, ¡± Xixi-jiejie, what are you going to do? ¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig a hole first. Then, we¡¯ll cut some bamboo and sharpen them. We¡¯ll also get some vines and tie them to the bamboo.¡±


    The others immediately followed her instructions. Bai Xi sat down next to the tree with her back facing the camera and anxiously bit her fingernails.


    What should she do? She only knew how to prepare the materials, but she did not know how to assemble them.


    As she was not interested in these things when she had seen them before, she had just nced through them and did not have a deep impression of them.


    At this moment, she wished she could take out her brain and rummage through it, trying to find a way to assemble it.


    She thought about it for a long time, but before she could figure it out, the others had alreadye over with the materials. She had to get up, pretend to Imow a lot, and assemble the materials.


    Bai Shao looked at the loose and unrecognizable trap. He could not help but frown. ¡°Sis, will this trap of yours really work?¡±


    Bai Xi answered, ¡°Let¡¯s just give it a try. I¡¯m not too sure. These methods are all seen in the videos before. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll work.¡±


    With a simple sentence, she pushed all the me to the videos.


    [Xixi¡¯s awesome! She doesn¡¯t panic when she encounters trouble. She can be depended on!]


    [Who¡¯s this little girl? Is it Bai Xi? She¡¯s pretty, calm, and knows how to set traps. I think I¡¯m starting to like her.]


    [Xixi¡¯s previous glory was overshadowed by that little b*tch Bai Lin who likes to show off. Now that she¡¯s not with Bai Lin, she¡¯s starting to shine. Xixi, go for it! I¡¯ll always like you!]


    [Mods? Why are there still paid posters even now? Bai Xi¡¯s really willing to spend money on this..]

 Chapter 127 - 127: Failing

    Chapter 127: Failing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The livestream channel was indeed much quieter after some ounts were blocked.


    Bai Xi and the others waited for a while before the snake appeared, but the trap did not work.


    The snake slithered around the trap and slithered toward them.


    Bai Shao looked at Bai Xi and could not help but say, ¡°Sis, did you think about this trap before you set it up?


    These words were already very tactful. If Bai Xi was not his sister, he might have directly asked, ¡°Do you even have a brain?


    Bai Xi did not panic. Just like every time she encountered a snake, she grabbed her things and ran away. As she ran, she replied, ¡°Of course, I followed the steps in the video. I didn¡¯t expect to fail. What a pity.¡±


    [Everywhere on Bai Xi is soft but her mouth is stubborn.]


    [Hahaha, that trap¡¯s really too funny. It¡¯s such a big hole, but they didn¡¯t even use fallen leaves to cover it. Isn¡¯t that too perfunctory?]


    [Snake: I¡¯m a snake, not an idiot.]


    [It¡¯s so funny. Speaking of which, the direction that Bai Xi and the others are running in seems to be my Lin-jie¡¯s ce, right?]


    [Help! Lin-jie, run! Don¡¯t get caught by an unlucky person like her!]


    The prayers of thements section did note true.


    Bai Xi tripped over a branch and fell to the ground. She looked up in a sorry state, her face covered in mud, only to see Bai Lin looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Bai Lin yed with the snake and did not show any sign of helping her up.


    Li Yan rushed over and helped Bai Xi up. He then red at Bai Lin.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? We¡¯re still recording the show,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°I can appear anywhere.¡±


    The few people behind her also followed over. For some reason, the snakes scattered when they were near, no longer chasing them.


    Song Yun panted heavily as his gaze fell on Fang Rong, who was standing behind Bai Lin. He paused for a moment before he shouted, ¡°You traitor! You¡¯ve made us so miserable, and you still dare to appear in front of us!¡±


    Li Yan defended her out of courtesy, but his words were still filled with resentment. ¡°Xiao Yun, don¡¯t say that. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness. Besides, my mother hasn¡¯t suffered much, so it¡¯s normal for her to leave us and go find Bai Lin.¡±


    Bai Xi stared at Li Yan for a while. Li Yan looked back strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xixi?¡±


    Bai Xi retracted her gaze. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    She just felt that Li Yan¡¯s words sounded strange and were simr to her style of speaking.


    Fang Rong was not angry. She was relieved to see that her youngest son was still full of energy and even had the energy to shout.


    She said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t leave earlier. I¡¯ve been having crawfish, pheasants, and all kinds of fish these days. I¡¯m having a great time. I don¡¯t have to starve every day, and I don¡¯t have mosquito bites when I sleep at night. It¡¯s much better than staying with you.¡±


    Zhao Yuan sneered, ¡°Some people forget their moral and shame after they were given some benefits. It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡±


    Fang Rong shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Some people clearly don¡¯t have the qualities that she said. Yet, she still pretends to be sanctimonious and criticize others. She doesn¡¯t even consider whether she¡¯s worthy of it or not.¡±


    Zhao Yuan wanted to rush over and give her two loud ps, but due to Fang Rong¡¯s family background and the snake on Bai Lin, she could only stop in her tracks and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act tough with your mouth. Can¡¯t you see that Bai Lin¡¯s about to be strangled to death by the snake? Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do once she leaves thepetition.¡±


    Bai Lin turned to look at her and gently patted the snake¡¯s body. The snake rxed a lot and ced its head in her palm. Its two ck eyes were round, and after looking at them for a long time, it actually looked a little cute.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let me correct you. This is my pet. It¡¯s called¡­¡± Bai Lin frowned before she looked at the red pattern on its body and said decisively, ¡°It¡¯s called Little Red.¡±


    [Hahaha, my Lin-jie¡¯s ability toe up with names is still very worrying.]


    [I know my Lin-jie¡¯s weakness now. She doesn¡¯t know how to give names!]


    [It¡¯s so cute. I really want to be Lin-jie¡¯s little pet.]


    [The one above, be careful. The inte is governed byw.]


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression changed again and again. She saw that the snake and Bai Lin were really close, and her expression finally fixed on a gentle and kind one.


    ¡°Bai Lin, your pet is so pretty. How did you make it so obedient?¡± Zhao Yuan asked, ¡°I like snakes too. I want to get close to them, but I can¡¯t do it. Can you teach me?¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled and mercilessly exposed her.. ¡°You like snakes? What do you like about snakes? That they chase you around and bite you until you¡¯re covered in blood?¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128: He Cried

    Chapter 128: He Cried


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Bai Lin, is this how you talk to your mother?¡±


    Bai Lin asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about blood rtions? It¡¯s boring.¡± With that, she turned around to leave.


    Bai Xi stopped her.


    The snake attacks these few days had made Bai Xi, who was afraid of snakes, slowly adapt to it.


    She suppressed the difort in her heart and gave Bai Lin a ttering smile. ¡°Jiejie, can you ask Aunt Fang to tell us how to get rid of the smell?¡±


    Bai Lin smiled yfully. ¡°She¡¯s right in front of you. You can just ask her directly. Why are you talking to me?


    Bai Xi tightened her fists, her fingertips piercing into her palms.


    She did not know if Bai Lin really did not understand or if she was just pretending.


    Fang Rong was clearly targeting her. Now that she was in the same group as Bai Lin, she had to act ording to her mood. If Bai Lin did not allow it, then no matter how they interrogated Fang Rong, she would not give in.


    Just like that day when she asked Bai Lin for help and Bai Lin refused. No one in her group dared to agree. Bai Xi, who had asked a lot of questions, could only stand there like a clown.


    However, Bai Xi and the others were overthinking it. Bai Lin was not the kind of person who liked to manipte other people¡¯s thoughts, nor would she give other people all kinds of hints.


    Whether Fang Rong agreed or not, it was her own will.


    This was also the biggest difference between her and Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi looked deeply at Bai Lin, and then slowly smiled at Fang Rong, her eyes a little red. ¡°Aunt Fang, we were wrong before. There were many misunderstandings between us, and it¡¯s hard to exin in a short time. If you¡¯re willing to help us get through this difficult time, then¡­


    Fang Rong interrupted her, ¡°Tell them what you¡¯ve done and I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    Bai Xi gritted her teeth, her expression not changing, and said pitifully, ¡°Aunt Fang, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Fang Rongughed coldly. She finally understood that Bai Xi was this kind of person who spoke honeyed words but had swords hidden in her heart. For the sake of benefits, she would say anything.


    If it was not for this event, she would probably continue to admire Bai Xi and even let her son marry her and provide her more convenience.


    As she thought about this, Fang Rong felt an indescribable fatigue. She looked at Bai Lin and said, ¡°Linlin, let¡¯s not waste any more time with them. Lees go.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Li Yan suddenly said.


    Fang Rong stopped in her tracks. She only stopped for a moment and Li Yan quickly caught up.


    Li Yan grabbed Fang Rong¡¯s wrist and showed her the horrifying bloody hole on his bare skin. ¡°Mom, can you bear to see me get bitten like this? Do you still see me as your son?


    Bai Lin found it very funny. ¡°You onlye to find your mother when you know it hurts. What were you doing when your mother was being ostracized by Bai Xi and the others?¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°What does our family talking have to do with you? Shut up!¡¯


    ¡°You should be the one to shut up!¡¯


    Li Yan turned his head, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Fang Rong¡¯s raised palm was slightly red because she had hit him too hard. She was very angry and her breathing was unstable. After a few seconds, she said, ¡°How did I give birth to such a thing! Apologize to Bai Lin!¡±


    [Thank you, Auntie Fang! Good hit! I¡¯m so happy!]


    [Who¡¯s happy? I¡¯m happy.]


    [Our Lin-jie is also quite surprised. She probably didn¡¯t expect Fang Rong to be so ruthless.]


    [Ever since Auntie Fang got together with Bai Lin, she has be much more likable. All the best, Auntie! Give them a few more ps!]


    Li Yan was stunned. Fang Rong had always been very tolerant of him. No matter what he did, she did not care.


    And today, she had actually embarrassed him in front of so many people because of Bai Lin!


    ¡°Fang Rong!¡± This time, he did not even call her ¡°mom¡±. His eyes were red, and he looked like he was going to swallow Bai Lin. ¡°Did Bai Lin tell you something? Why are you doing this to me?!¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his fist and was about to punch Bai Lin.


    However, before he could get close, the snake on Bai Lin suddenly raised its head. Its movement was so fast that it almost turned into a shadow as it bit Li Yan.


    ¡± Little Red, let go!¡± Bai Lin grabbed the snake and said lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t bite anything dirty.¡±


    On Li Yan¡¯s palm, there were two new wounds.


    Fang Rong did not say anything, she just looked on coldly.


    Li Yan, who had always called himself a real man, was treated so coldly. His eyes turned red and he actually cried..

 Chapter 129 - 129: The Bog

    Chapter 129: The Bog


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Hahaha, help! What¡¯s Li Yan doing?!] [A man crying like this, I¡¯m going to vomit.]


    [Li Yan deserves it. Serves him right.]


    Li Yan cried, but no one in thements section felt sorry for him.


    The people present were also speechless.


    Fang Rong, as his mother, felt that it was even more painful to the eyes.


    She pursed her lips and scolded with a frown, ¡°What are you crying for? Did I teach you this? Get up!¡¯


    Bai Xi helped Li Yan up. Li Yan wiped his tears, thinking that his behavior was


    rebellious and brave. He red at Fang Rong. ¡°Since you¡¯re siding with an outsider like this, don¡¯t ever acknowledge me as your son again!¡±


    With that, he pulled Bai Xi and was about to leave, but his steps were slow, as if he was waiting for Fang Rong¡¯s apology.


    His words were so harsh, and Fang Rong would definitely give in based on past experiences.


    However, after a few seconds, Fang Rong still did not say anything. Li Yan was almost out of their sight.


    Bai Xi despised Li Yan in her heart, but she still pulled him back and gently advised, ¡°Aunt Fang just can¡¯t bring herself to do that. She must be very sad that you talked to her like that. Besides, she¡¯s being controlled by Bai Lin. Let¡¯s not be angry with her, okay?¡±


    Li Yan did not want to leave either. When he heard Bai Xi¡¯s words, he snorted with a long face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Xixi.¡±


    When the two of them returned, Bai Shao and Bai Lin were talking about something. Bai Shao stretched out his hand, and Bai Lin¡¯s snake slowly crawled up his body.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Seeing this scene, Li Yan did not have the time to ask Fang Rong to apologize to him and asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished discussing the terms with Bai Lin,¡± Bai Shao said, ¡°Five million Yuan for one snake.¡±


    Li Yan was shocked. ¡°What? Five million Yuan?! Bai Lin, you¡¯re a robber!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Lin retracted her hand and the snake slithered back from Bai Shao¡¯s body. ¡°It seems like your team hasn¡¯te to a consensus? Then let¡¯s not make this deal.¡±


    Bai Shao red at Li Yan with an unsightly expression. ¡°What do you mean? Can you catch the snake?¡±


    Of course, Li Yan could not catch them. He could only change the topic. ¡°Who¡¯s going to pay the five million Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll split it equally.¡± Bai Shao furrowed his brows. ¡°The five of us will pay three million Yuan each. We¡¯ll pay Bai Lin after we get out of here.¡±


    Li Yan was a spendthrift. He had even ordered a sports car beforeing to Traveler. Now, he could not even take out 30,000 Yuan, let alone three million Yuan.


    ¡°Yan-ge, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t evene up with three million Yuan?¡± Song Yun asked suspiciously when he saw his hesitation.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Li Yan subconsciously denied.


    Although he did not have money, his parents had it. When the time came, he would just ask them for it.


    Moreover, it was only three million Yuan. Although it was not a small sum, he could still afford it.


    Bai Xi looked at Bai Lin and smiled. ¡°Jiejie, this is a big deal. Don¡¯t be so stingy.


    Give us another gift. Tell us how to get rid of the snake¡¯s smell, okay?¡± Bai Shao looked at Bai Lin nervously and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to tell us.¡±


    The cooperation with Bai Lin was something that Bai Shao had worked hard to get. If Bai Xi ruined it, then it would be terrible.


    Bai Shao had always been obedient to Bai Xi, but at this time, he felt some resentment toward her.


    However, Bai Lin was not angry. Instead, she agreed happily. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go on with the deal. All of you talk to the camera, so that you won¡¯t go back on your words in the future.¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression was a little strange. She really did not want to pay. Her family alone had to spend nine million Yuan.


    Her family was not particrly rich, and their liquid capital was only in the tens of millions. If she took out nine million Yuan at once, she would definitely be criticized by her husband when she got home.


    But since she had already said it, she could not go back on her words, so she could only bite the bullet and agree.


    Bai Lin quickly caught three snakes and handed them over to the production crew.


    The reward for the mission was also great. They could use the safe house with unlimited food for three days.


    Bai Xi and the others were all very happy and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°ording to our agreement, it¡¯s time for you to tell us the method,¡± Zhao Yuan said anxiously.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Bai Lin replied with a smile. ¡°The method is very simple. You must¡¯ve passed a rotting bog on your way here, right? You just need to soak in it for five hours.¡±


    Bai Xi and the others all froze.


    [Rotting bog.. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?]

 Chapter 130 - 130: More Money

    Chapter 130: More Money


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The bog was not big, but the smell was extremely unpleasant. Even the crocodiles, who liked muddy environments the most, were not willing to get close.


    Rotten grass and animal carcasses were everywhere in the bog. After fermenting in the hot forest, they produced a sour and pungent smell. The water had also turned ck. Forget soaking in it, one would have to cover their nose and run when they saw it from afar.


    ¡°Jiejie¡­ are you serious?¡± Bai Xi reluctantly said.


    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Aunt Fang.¡±


    Fang Rong nodded and smiled happily. ¡°We¡¯re people who abide by the agreement. If the method we provide is ineffective, then you don¡¯t have to pay.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Bai Xi calmly asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Rong replied.


    Bai Xi was worried to death. She hated people like Fang Rong who would only act when she was prompted. She said anxiously, ¡°What is it? Aunt Fang, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±


    Fang Rong smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to say it. We¡¯ve alreadypleted our part of the agreement. You¡¯re asking about additional content.¡±


    Song Yun sneered, ¡°In the end, you still want more money, right? Alright, name your price.¡±


    ¡°30 million Yuan,¡± Fang Rong replied. Song Yun did not hesitate. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    His father would definitely buy it for him.


    He nced at Li Yan, who was beside him, with a slightly boastful look.


    He was different from Li Yan. He was the only boy in his family, and the family¡¯s money would eventually belong to him.


    Furthermore, his family doted on him. He had never had a situation where his parents refused to buy him anything he wanted.


    Xixi-jiejie would like him more if he did that, right?


    The entire observation room was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Song Tianughed so hard that she almost fell out of her chair. ¡°Hahaha, dad, I told you that you guys were too nice to him. He¡¯s willing to pay 30 million


    Yuan right off the bat. How generous.¡±


    Lin Shu also smiled subtly. ¡°The Song Family¡¯s young master¡­ is very domineering.¡±


    Song Zhang¡¯s eyes twitched.


    This child really knew how to dig a hole for his father.


    He quickly called the director over. ¡°Song Yun¡¯s still underage and doesn¡¯t have such arge sum of money in his personal ount. As his guardian, I don¡¯t agree to this deal. Can I trouble you to tell him?¡±


    Song Yun¡¯s happiness did notst long. Soon, the drone in the sky turned on its loudspeaker.


    ¡°Song Yun, your father does not allow it. I repeat, your father does not allow it!¡±


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Song Yun wanted to be a domineering CEO, but he¡¯s stopped by his own father.]


    [He¡¯s only 15 1 think? And he spent 30 million Yuan just like that. If I were his father, I would¡¯ve jumped out of the observation room and kicked him.] [If this child is left alone, he¡¯ll be useless.]


    [It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯m also very curious about what Fang Rong¡¯s other method is.]


    [I¡¯m a professional in this field. With what Fang Rong refused to tell, it¡¯s very likely that this method is developed by their researchb. If that¡¯s the case, 30 million Yuan is indeed not expensive.]


    [Song Yun suffers a huge loss.]


    Song Yun¡¯s smug smile gradually disappeared. Li Yan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. It¡¯s better for you to stay put. Don¡¯t show off.¡±


    Song Yun had been dealt a blow and naturally did not have the confidence to retort. He lowered his head and shut up.


    The deal was over, and there was no need for the two groups to continue talking. Bai Lin took Fang Rong and prepared to leave.


    Li Yan had been holding back from speaking to Fang Rong. When he saw that Fang Rong was leaving, he said anxiously, ¡°Fang Rong! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you really want me to not acknowledge you as my mother?¡±


    Fang Rong was stunned for a moment, then she said with a strange expression, ¡°You¡¯re not my only child. Your big brother and second brother are more outstanding than you. Why you think that you¡¯re so important and unique?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties. You should be responsible for your own actions. Stop being so childish in the future and threaten me with such an insignificant matter.¡±


    Fang Rong¡¯s tone was very calm. After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Li Yan¡¯s reaction and left with Bai Lin.


    Li Yan looked in the direction the two of them left in a daze. His brain could not process it and he did not even quite understand what Fang Rong had said.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. Was Li Yan going to be abandoned? His two older brothers were indeed more outstanding than him, but they were hard to control as they were indifferent to her.


    Li Yan was the only one who was easy to fool. He followed her like a fool, protecting her and treating her well.


    However, if he lost the support of his family and was like a good-for-nothing, then there was no need for her to waste her energy to maintain their rtionship..

 Chapter 131 - 131: The Finish Line

    Chapter 131: The Finish Line


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Shall we go¡­ in the bog then?¡±


    After such a long time, the sky was getting dark. There were no dangerous creatures around the bog, only some insignificant bugs.


    It was a good ce to stay for a short time, but the smell was really unbearable. One could not even open their eyes when they got close, let alone soak in it for so long.


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s in that bog?¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°If we really go in, our bodies will be destroyed. I don¡¯t think Bai Lin and the others have good intentions!¡±


    Bai Xi looked at the words ¡°ess to unlimited food and safe house for three days¡± on the card. Her thoughts came and go, and she finally gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s change the reward to a way to get rid of the smell. We¡¯ve lived in this ce for so long, but we didn¡¯t starve to death, right? But if we really go into the bog or continue to be chased by the snakes, who knows what will happen?¡±


    Li Yan said hesitantly, ¡°But¡­¡±


    What if the production team¡¯s method was the same as Fang Rong¡¯s?


    Would that not be a waste of this opportunity?


    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Bai Xi. ¡°Does everyone agree?


    Other than him, no one else seemed to have realized this. Li Yan could only shut his mouth. At the same time, he felt that something was not right.


    Bai Xi was usually very considerate. She was willing to listen to him and give an immediate reaction every time, but it seemed that she had deliberately ignored him this time.


    It must be an illusion.


    Li Yan threw this strange feeling to the back of his mind and followed Bai Xi and the others to exchange the reward.


    The worst situation had indeed happened.


    The method given by the production team was also to soak in the bog.


    Everyone was silent. Bai Xi began to cry the moment she saw the reward, so much so that even if others wanted to criticize her, they felt bad to do it.


    They had no choice but to drag their exhausted bodies to the nearby bog.


    After Bai Lin got her wish, she did not stay in the swamp. Instead, she followed the map and rushed to the finish line.


    Traveler¡¯s investors were rich. The various infrastructure constructed in the show was the best. Even in this ce where it was not suitable for building houses, a three-story building and aplementing venue could be built in a special way.


    The finishing point covered arge area. It was located at the end of the swamp and was connected to the next scene, the Gobi Desert. It stood at the junction of yellow and green, but it did not seem out of ce. It was well designed.


    Bai Lin stood at the door and admired the view for a few seconds before pushing the door open and entering.


    Then, she was almost hit.


    A standard form-speed racing car drifted sharply, its wide tires less than a centimeter away from Bai Lin¡¯s feet.


    Bai Lin looked at the tires with an expressionless face and her gaze gradually shifted upward.


    The man hopped out of the race car and took off his helmet, revealing a head of bright red hair.


    With a smirk on his handsome face, he took two steps forward and patted the non-existent dust on Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder. He whispered, ¡°Were you frightened?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s lips curved up, but there was no smile in her eyes. She grabbed Fiery Tom¡¯s wrist and quickly gave him a shoulder throw.


    After putting the man down, Fiery Tom did not get up for a while. Bai Lin looked down at the man and said coldly, ¡°Stop bothering me.¡±


    [Fiery Tom! My husband! Ahhhh, so handsome! The moment he got out of the car, he¡¯s so handsome that I almost fainted!]


    [He¡¯s indeed handsome. Unfortunately, he¡¯s a fool. He actually dared to provoke our Lin-jie.]


    [I don¡¯t understand. How could a mercenary at the level of Fiery Tom be defeated by Bai Lin?]


    [Did he go easy on her?]


    [That¡¯s impossible. All the mercenaries might go easy on our Lin-jig but not


    Fiery Tom. This childish brat is verypetitive.]


    [I¡¯ll say it again. My Lin-jie is invincible!]


    Fiery Tom was still in a daze. Bai Lin and the others had already bypassed him and walked into the building. When he saw this, he did not even have time to pat dust off his pants. He just sat in the car and slowly followed Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin ignored him, so he took the initiative to talk to her. ¡°Bai Lin, I was the first to reach the finish line. How was it? Am I better than you?¡±


    Bai Lin was confused. ¡®You¡¯re the only one from your group who arrived.


    ording to the rules, you won¡¯t be able to get any rewards. Why are you so happy?


    ¡°But I¡¯m the fastest. Faster than you. And that¡¯s enough.¡± Fiery Tom was all smiles, but his eyes were serious.. ¡°Does it count as winning you?

 Chapter 132 - 132: Her Alternate Identity

    Chapter 132: Her Alternate Identity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [What¡¯s Fiery Tom doing? I don¡¯t really understand.]


    [It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s just provoking Lin-jie because he doesn¡¯t have any grudges with her. But it also doesn¡¯t make sense to say that he simply wants topete with Lin-jie. There¡¯s no interaction between them at all, what¡¯s there topare?]


    [It¡¯s definitely for our Xixi. Did everyone watch Bai Xi¡¯s livestream? Because of


    Bai Lin, she went to the bog and she cried so hard that she almost broke down. Fiery Tom didn¡¯t see this but he¡¯s been following Bai Lin all this time. He must know that she¡¯s been targeting our Xixi, so he wanted to avenge her.]


    [It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s not that whoever types more words is right. Is themon logic of paid posters this bad First, Bai Lin didn¡¯t bully Bai Xi. Bai Xi suffered because of her own doing and that has nothing to do with my Lin-jie. Second, if Fiery Tom really wanted to protect Bai Xi, when Bai Xi and the others went up the snow mountain, he should have taken Bai Xi away, or taken them to find food in the swamp, instead of following my Lin-jie and observing her like a pervert.]


    [My sister above, thank you for your detailed exnation. However, we can just call the moderators for this kind of paid poster.]


    [Mods, get to work. When will all these fakementers be blockedpletely? Is the management cking off? Sry deduction warning!]


    [Speaking of which, Fiery Tom seems to have been very tense since the moment he entered the show. All of his actions are quite strange. Does anyone want to discuss why?]


    [Rumor has it that the top mercenary, Bilina, once told her friend when she was drunk that she likes men who are stronger than her. Connecting this with what Fiery Tom said before entering the show¡­] [I have a bold assumption.]


    [I have one too. Don¡¯t tell me that Bai Lin is Bilina?]


    The livestream channel exploded because of this spection. Outside the livestream channel, Traveler forums, Weibo, and other major tforms also began to discuss the possibility of Bai Lin being Bilina.


    At the Traveler forum¡­


    A rapidly growing post was pinned to the top of the forum.


    [Let¡¯s discuss this rationally. Is there a rtionship between Bai Lin and Bilina?]


    [Reply #1: Referring to the topic, I¡¯ve been following Traveler the whole time, and Bai Lin¡¯s performance amazed me. That level of skill and knowledge is definitely not something that an ordinary person could have. Given Fiery Tom¡¯s abnormal behavior, I feel that Bai Lin is probably Bilina.]


    [Reply #2: I think it¡¯s also because although Fiery Tom is usually unreliable in the livestream and during missions, the reason of his behavior is traceable. For example, he was a mole previously because he promised theizens to livestream during that mission.


    [Everyone in the industry knows that Fiery Tom likes Bilina. He¡¯s often mention it in his livestream. On the show, his various actions toward Bai Lin are more like a disy of his abilities than a provocation or a show of goodwill. He¡¯s eager for Bai Lin¡¯s recognition, but his methods were a little too childish.]


    [Reply #3: You up there, what you said makes sense.]


    [Reply #4: Not only that, my friend tried to investigate Bai Lin¡¯s identity, but only things that happened before she was eight years old could be found. After that, there¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t have a background.]


    [Reply #5: What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t find anything either. Her information is at least on national security level.]


    After the first fewments, most of the peopleter also agreed that Bai Lin was Bilina.


    Screenshots of the forum¡¯s content were spread to other tforms, and the poprity remained high for a while. It went trending first on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    At the Spikes Mercenary group¡­


    The acting leader was drinking at the bar when someone suddenly rushed to him in a hurry.


    ¡°Sun-ge! Someone started a rumor on the inte saying that our group leader is this woman!¡±


    Sun Shang smashed the cup, the wine sshed on the wooden table. He frowned and said angrily, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The member showed Sun Shang his phone. It was a personal clip of Bai Lin that had the highest number of likes and shares on Weibo.


    She went up the mountains and down the water, caught fish and shot birds, yed with crocodiles and snow leopards, and was basically omnipotent.


    As Sun Shang looked on, the anger in his eyes gradually turned into doubt and confusion.


    Their leader had never revealed her true face to anyone. She was an expert in disguising herself. Even if she died, no one would be able to find out what she looked like.


    Her voice was also disguised, so no one knew who she was.


    This Bai Lin, however¡­


    Whether it was her temperament or style, they were really simr!

 Chapter 133 - 133: A Match

    Chapter 133: A Match


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sun Shang was silent for a long time. He saw that thements below were still increasing. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Guan? Can you ask him to hack these websites and delete the rted content?¡±


    Whether Bai Lin was Bilina or not, this news should not be circted


    recklessly.


    Their leader had offended many people during the course of her missions. She had hidden her true identity so that she could live a peaceful life after she retired.


    It seemed now that the peace was disrupted.


    The member said, ¡°No, if these are suddenly deleted, it¡¯ll definitely attract more attention. It¡¯ll only confirm the spections. Moreover, these are all big websites. Guan-ge can do it, but it¡¯ll be too conspicuous. The government will definitely notice it.¡±


    Sun Shang rubbed his temples. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand these things. Go and get Xiao Guan here. This can¡¯t continue to spread. No matter what, we have to discuss a n to shush public opinion today.¡±


    ¡°Sun-ge.¡±


    Guan An was a bespectacled, refined-looking man. When he heard about Bai Lin, the first thing he did was to look for Sun Shang too.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Sun Shang immediately asked.


    Guan An pushed his sses up. On the ckputer screen, strings of green code flowed continuously. ¡°Sun-ge, look. We don¡¯t even need to do anything.


    Someone¡¯s already started to take action.¡±


    ¡°They set up arge number of virtual ounts to spread opinions on various online tforms, create negating evidence, and suppress power positions. The effect is very good. ording to my calctions, this matter won¡¯t cause much of a stir by the next day.¡±


    Sun Shang stroked his chin and said with some doubt) ¡°Who is it? Is it someone Bai Lin knows?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find anything. Their technology is more advanced than mine. It¡¯ll take at least a month to break through their firewall.¡±


    Sun Shang waved his hand. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it like this first.¡± After that, he asked the bartender to refill the wine. ¡°Are you able to contact the leader now?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t find her,¡± Guan An shook his head and said dejectedly.


    Bilina was the faith of all the mercenaries, and she was the pride of the Spikes Mercenary group.


    Her departure made everyone feel regretful. They wanted her toe back, but they also respected her choice.


    Sun Shang looked thoughtfully at Bai Lin, who was smiling happily on the screen, and sighed.


    If this was the life she wanted, then they would better not disturb her.


    In the midst of the chaotic storm outside, Bai Lin did not know that her alternate identity was almost exposed. She was now looking at Fiery Tom calmly.


    Fiery Tomughed, revealing his sharp canines. ¡°Did I win you?


    Bai Lin put her hands in her pockets and leaned over slightly. Their eyes were very close. Fiery Tom¡¯s smile faded a little, and his ears began to turn red. ¡°You seem to care a lot about this? Is it that important to you to beat me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Fiery Tom said decisively.


    Bai Lin suddenly remembered the nonsense she had said when she was drunk drinking with Sun Shang.


    If someone could beat her, she was willing to be that person¡¯s wife.


    She did not mean it when she said it, but her words were heard by many people, resulting in a lot of those who were unclear challenging her directly.


    Of course, no one was able to beat her, and the number of challengester on decreased. After she retired, this became a legend in the field.


    Fiery Tom, though¡­


    Bai Lin narrowed her eyes dangerously. She had been a mercenary for a long time. In order to live a peaceful life after retirement, she had used many methods to hide her true identity every time she went on a mission. How did Fiery Tom know?


    No, he did not know. He just was not very sane. He only had some guesses and ran over to look for trouble.


    That was why he did noty his cards on the table and only yed riddles with her.


    This matter was not irreversible yet.


    If she showed strength not befitting of ¡°Bilina¡±, he would give up, right?


    If it really did not work, she would put a sack over his head in the middle of the night and give him a beating, or find a time to make him shut up forever.


    Bai Lin¡¯s lips curled up. She straightened her back and looked up at him. ¡°You want to win so much? Do you want to have apetition? If you lose, then don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±


    Fiery Tom¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure, what are wepeting in?


    ¡°Anything¡¯s fine, you decide.¡±


    Fiery Tom¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Then let¡¯spete with guns. It just so happens that there¡¯s a venue here. The usual rules, ten bullets to decide the winner?


    Bai Lin tilted her head. ¡°What usual rules? It¡¯s your mercenary rules. I don¡¯t really understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Fiery Tom nodded indulgently. He found it funny, but he did not expose her. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    As he said that, he took the lead and walked into the building.


    After taking a few steps, he did not hear any footstep. He turned around and saw Bai Lin standing in the same ce without the intention to follow him.


    ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to wait a few days,¡± she said..

 Chapter 134 - 134: Resentment

    Chapter 134: Resentment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We just came back from the swamp,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°We¡¯re very tired and need to rest. Besides, I haven¡¯t held a gun for a long time, so I need some time to practice.


    ¡°Wait for Bai Xi and the others toe back,¡± she added after a pause.


    When Fiery Tom heard this, he did not feel that he was being brushed off. On the contrary, he was even happier and nodded in agreement.


    He was a fanatic fan of Bilina, and his lifelong goal was to marry her. Ever since she retired, he had been a little crazy and had been looking for news about her everywhere.


    Later, he identally saw Bai Lin¡¯s clip in Traveler. After watching it, he decided to join the show.


    Bai Lin was Bilina. He hade to this conclusion all based on his intuition.


    After he came to the program, he continued to observe Bai Lin. He wavered a few times in the process, so he used more intense methods to test her. As expected, he had found out.


    It had been a long time since Bilina held a gun since she had retired for so long.


    He had trained his marksmanship so hard that he never missed a shot. This was an ability that he was the proudest of.


    He would not even be afraid even when it was against Bilina.


    Under Bai Lin¡¯s instructions, Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang did not do anything.


    After Fiery Tom left, Yan Ruo looked in the direction the former had left in and said thoughtfully, ¡°Fiery Tom is kind of strange. Why does he always cling to Xiao Lin for apetition?¡±


    Zhou Guang was carefree and did not notice anything unusual. ¡°He might admire people who are stronger than him. He¡¯s an immature and childish person who likes to show off in front of the audience.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, can you handle it? I¡¯ve asked for an instructor to learn this before. Do you want me to help you?¡± Yan Ruo said worriedly.


    Bai Lin was calm. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll check it out tonight and get a feel for it.¡±


    She had not touched a gun for a long time, but it had be a part of her. Muscle memory made it difficult for her to show awkwardness and unnaturalness when facing the target.


    That was why she had to practice in advance to avoid being careless and identally exposing herself.


    Three dayster, Bai Xi and the others finally reached the finish line.


    When Bai Xi saw the door, her legs went limp, and she slumped down.


    She looked at the modern building in a daze, and a stream of tears flowed down, forming a tear groove on her muddy little face.


    They had finally arrived.


    The few of them let out wails from surviving a disaster, their voices rising and falling.


    [Just asking because I don¡¯t understand. Why are there monkeys in the swamp? And they¡¯re at the production crew¡¯s temporary base too?]


    [Hahahaha, Bai Xi and the others are really miserable. I¡¯m really happy watching this.]


    [I¡¯ve been living in Lin-jies livestream. Any kind soul who can tell me what happened at Bai Xi¡¯s end?]


    [That¡¯s a lot of things. They weren¡¯t chased by the snakes after soaking in the bog, but they couldn¡¯t wash off the stench no matter how hard they tried and attracted a bunch of flies, which followed them around their heads, so they couldn¡¯t sleep well at night.]


    [This is actually considered normal bad luck. I think the most ssic one is when they were picking fruits, but there were caterpirs on the trees. The caterpirs were very poisonous and when they fell on them, they jumped around as if they¡¯ve been electrocuted, and rashes appeared on their bodies. In the end, they had no choice but to put mud on themselves to stop the itch temporarily.]


    [It¡¯s so sad, but why am Iughing?]


    [Yeah, god¡¯sughing with you too.]


    The staff received a notice from the production team that Bai Xi and the others had reached the finish line, but they did not have the strength to walk anymore and needed their help.


    They made up excuses as no one was willing to go. In the end, it was decided by rolling the dice. Five unlucky guys with the lowest number of points put on raincoats and masks and went out to pick them up.


    After the extreme shock and panic, Bai Xi and the others cried until they fainted. The staff quickly helped them clean up and carried them into the room.


    When Bai Xi opened her eyes, the yellowmp on the white ceiling emitted a soft light. The product of human civilization gave her a sense of peace she had never felt before.


    Not long after she felt at ease, she sat up abruptly and rushed to the bathroom, frantically washing her body.


    Her fair and tender skin, which she had taken great care of, was now like ss that could not be wiped clean, looking a little dirty.


    She rubbed until her skin was chafed and bleeding.


    In the warm steam, Bai Xi¡¯s expression grew terrifying.


    It was Bai Lin!


    If it was not for Bai Lin, Fan Feng, Lin Sen, and even Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang would have be her people in the show, helping her and protecting her. Then she would not have led a team of trash and had such a difficult time on the show..

 Chapter 135 - 135: The Rules

    Chapter 135: The Rules


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She wanted to take a knife and rush to Bai Lin¡¯s room to stab her to death so that she would not be annoying her again.


    However, she could not do that, nor did she dare to.


    Bai Xi med all the setbacks she faced in Traveler on Bai Lin, and the resentment in her heart grew.


    After a long time, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly chuckled. Then, she adjusted her expression, hummed a song in a rxed manner, and washed away the bubbles on her body.


    It did not matter. After the program ended, the outside would be her home ground.


    Furthermore, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo were so close. Even if she did not teach Bai Lin a lesson, Miss Lin who was madly pursuing Yan Ruo would not let her go either.


    ¡°Congrattions to all Travelers on reaching the finish line!¡±


    There was no time to celebrate or rest. After Bai Xi and the others woke up, the host called them directly to the hall and announced the rules of the next round.


    ¡°The next round is the highly anticipated match. The map is set in the Gobi Desert. All Travelers will be randomly grouped again and begin thest part of the journey in countless sandstorms.


    ¡°The rules are as follow¡­¡±


    With a beep, everyone received the game rules on their watches. There were three in total.


    First, two groups would face off and be randomly ced. There would be two ways to determine the victory. One was to eliminate the teammates until there was only one person left in the arena, and that person¡¯s group would win. The second was to judge by time. The match wouldst for a week, and the group with the most people left on thest day would win.


    If both groups had the same number of people, winner would be determined by the group who had the highest number of bullets left with them.


    Second, each group would receive their initial resources¡ªa gun, 20 bullets, three bottles of water, and five bags of standard military food.


    Third, there were several supply stations on the map that could be used to replenish the resources.


    ¡°I believe that everyone has understood the basic rules of this game. Next, I have two more pieces of good news to announce.¡±


    The host¡¯s smile was mysterious, but Bai Xi felt uneasy.


    ¡°The first team to reach the finish line will receive additional rewards.¡± The host¡¯s voice suddenly became high. ¡°Congrattions to Bai Lin¡¯s team! Each person will receive a treasure map! There are three locations of resources marked on the map. This is a huge advantage!


    ¡°Each spot contains an abundance of food and water. When others are thirsty, you can realize the freedom of drinking water!¡±


    It was useless. Bai Lin felt that it would be more practical to give them a few more bullets or send them money directly.


    Even if it was a desert, she would not let her team membersck water and food.


    It could only be said that it was better than nothing.


    Bai Linzily took the treasure map and handed it to Zhou Guang without even looking at it. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    From her expression, though, she did not look too happy. She was just supporting the host.


    Unfortunately, the effect was not too good.


    [Isn¡¯t this a good reward? Why¡¯s Bai Lin still not satisfied?]


    [That¡¯s normal. My Lin-jie doesn¡¯tck that little bit of food.]


    [Everyone, look at Bai Xi and the others¡¯ expressions. They¡¯re just short of writing jealousy on their faces.]


    [They¡¯re not capable nor smart enough. All they can do is put on a long face and try to disgust my Lin-jie. Unfortunately, my Lin-jie doesn¡¯t care about them at all.]


    ¡°What¡¯s the second piece of good news?


    Bai Xi tried hard to maintain a smile. They hadpleted their mission and sessfully reached the finish point. They could not just leave with nothing, right?


    The hostughed heartily, and passionate music suddenly rang out in the room. The host pped along with the drums in the music and said loudly,


    ¡°The second piece of good news is that for the first time in the 12 seasons of Traveler, we have returning guests. Lees wee Jin Hang and Lu Zhi!¡±


    In the midst of the exaggerated music, the husband and wife entered the hall as if they had lost their parents and stood beside the host.


    The host pretended to hold a microphone and passionately guided them.


    ¡°Come! Let our lucky ones say hello to everyone!¡±


    Jin Hang stayed silent; Lu Zhi, too, was speechless.


    ¡°Our two guests are so happy that they can¡¯t even speak! IVs understandable.


    As the only two people who returned, if it were me, l i d also be moved to the point of speechlessness.¡±


    Sad and sorrowful background music sounded, and the host said emotionally, ¡°This is the audience¡¯s support to the returning guests! I believe that they¡¯ll also actively respond to this expectation! Let¡¯s anticipate their performance!¡±


    The two of them looked even more despaired.


    Bai Lin failed to hold herself back andughed aloud..

 Chapter 136 - 136: The Pistol

    Chapter 136: The Pistol


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under the host¡¯s warm wee and passionate introduction, Jin Hang and Lu Zhi¡¯s faces looked like they had eaten sh*t.


    Finally, the introduction ended, and the two returned to the team. Zhao Yuan looked at them and felt a little happy. Because of the difference in status, however, she did not take the initiative to talk to them.


    The few neers this time were families that were on par with her status, so she had to be more careful with her words. However, the Jin Family was different. They were basically like vassals of the Bai Family and could be ordered around by her at will.


    The host finally let go of Jin Hang and Lu Zhi. The background music stopped and Bai Lin¡¯s ears finally regained their peace.


    This host was good at stirring things up, but he was a little too noisy.


    ¡°In order to facilitate the excellent performance of the Travelers in the elimination round, we¡¯ve specially invited experts in gun-shooting, physical skills, and desert survival to conduct a one-week short term training for everyone.¡±


    Following the host¡¯s introduction, a few brawny men walked in. Some of them were Easterners, while two of them were Westerners.


    The host smiled. ¡°These three teachers are very strict. You must pass their tests to enter the next round. I hope everyone does their best.


    ¡°Of course, confident Travelers can also take the tests directly. After that, you can skip the training sessions and can use the rest of the time as you wish!


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for the rules for this round. The course schedule¡¯s been sent to everyone¡¯s smartwatches. Please check it.¡±


    The first ss was gun-shooting.


    Bai Shao, Fan Feng, and the others were obviously excited.


    Which man did not love guns? They had spent money to go to a shooting club before, but they were all air guns which were boring.


    However, now that they were here in Traveler, they might actually be using real guns ording to the production team¡¯s standard. Even if the bullets inside were nk cartridges, it was worth it.


    The marksmanship teacher was a bearded man who was 1.9 meters tall. He probably had a mixed ethnicity as he spoke the nationalnguage very fluently but looked like a foreigner.


    He took the group to the temporary shooting range set up by Travelers production crew. His eyes swept over the crowd like a hawk, and he snorted heavily. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m the instructor for this ss. You can call me Instructor Fang or Mr. Fang!¡±


    His style reminded Fan Feng of soldiers.


    ¡°In my ss, no one is allowed to y tricks. You must give your all. Attitude is the most important, followed by ability! I hope you don¡¯t let me down, or else¡­¡± he sneered, leaving enough room for imagination. Then he said loudly, ¡°Now, you can go and pick your guns.¡±


    The mechanical wall slowly rose up, and a dazzling array of guns were hung on it. Under the sun, they glowed with a cold metallic luster.


    Fan Feng let out a shriek and rushed forward happily. Even Lin Sen, who had always been steady and mature, had his eyes lit up.


    [Oh my god, is this the power of the crew? This is too scary. Are these real guns?]


    [Submachine guns, pistols, sniper rifles¡­ If I¡¯m not wrong, is that a machine gun in the corner? Thank you, crew, for opening my eyes!]


    [The production team must be something. They actually got so many guns.]


    [Fan Feng, that silly boy. As expected, he chose a machine gun. I¡¯m afraid the recoil of this gun will break his arm.]


    [I¡¯m curious about what Lin-jie will choose. I really want to see her holding a submachine gun. It seems to match her reckless and ruthless temperament.]


    [I still think that a rifle is better. Although Lin-jie is reckless, her calm and mature personality makes her very suitable to be a sniper. She can shoot heads at any time.]


    [ce your bets! I bet a biscuit that Lin-jie will choose a submachine gun!]


    Most of thements were betting on the submachine gun and rifle. After all, the role of a pistol was almost negligiblepared to the other two in a desert environment.


    Despite that, Bai Lin chose a pistol.


    The pistol was the most basic model. It could hold six bullets and was small and portable with a small recoil. It was very suitable for female newbies.


    The few of them picked their favorite guns and returned to their original spots.. Fang Shi frowned as he looked around and slowly asked, ¡°Do you all have a foundation in shooting? Do you know about the guns you¡¯ve chosen? Have you used them before?¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137: Disguising

    Chapter 137: Disguising


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.


    Fang Shi¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and he loudly rebuked, ¡°And you still dare to choose them when you don¡¯t know a thing? Put your guns back! Go get the same gun as Bai Lin!¡±


    With Bai Lin suddenly being pointed out, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Fang Shi wanted to create a good role model, and Bai Lin who looked rtively new and smart was his target.


    ¡°Everyone should learn from Bai Lin. You¡¯re all newbies. If you don¡¯t have a foundation, you should learn from the basics! Start with a simple and easy pistol. Don¡¯t always think about reaching the sky in one step!¡¯


    Bai Lin was a newbie? Fiery Tom could not help but sneer. This instructor did not seem too sharp.


    The instructor¡¯s sharp eyes immediately fell on Fiery Tom. His gaze paused on thetter¡¯s red hair, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are youughing at?


    Are my wordsughable?¡±


    Fiery Tom suddenly raised his hand and dragged out his voice as if he was acting coquettishly. The smile on his lips was a little impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect you. I just wanted to attract your attention. Coach, can I apply to take part in your test now?


    Fang Shi was surprised. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that confident?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the test?¡± Fiery Tom asked.


    ¡°There are ten 100-meter targets. If you can get an average score of more than 60 points with a magazine in 30 seconds, you pass.¡±


    Fiery Tom got a rifle. He saluted without hesitation. ¡°Simple.¡±


    To him, it was indeed easy. He could even shoot with his eyes closed. However, to other people who had never touched real guns, this level of test was indeed very difficult.


    Fiery Tom stood outside the fixed line. His posture was not standard, and it was an eyesore to Fang Shi. ¡°In three seconds, the targets will appear. If you don¡¯t pass the test, I will punish you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to pass,¡± Fiery Tom replied.


    Fang Shi was speechless. Seeing that his posture was no different from an ordinary person¡¯s, he did not think highly of him and only thought that he was a bluff.


    The targets appeared.


    Fiery Tom spent five seconds memorizing the positions of all the targets and closed his eyes.


    [What¡¯s Fiery Tom doing? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he closed his eyes?]


    [Shooting with eyes closed? Oh my god, did he think that the instructor¡¯s test was too simple, so he increased the difficulty himself?]


    [Fiery Tom is so strong!]


    In less than 30 seconds, a magazine was emptied, and the smart shooting range sent the results to his watch ording to the bullet holes on each target.


    [Fiery Tom¡¯s first test result: 98]


    Fang Shi¡¯s expression changed¡ªfrom shock to confusion, to doubt, and finally to admiration and respect.


    The special guests in the show were indeed not to be trifled with.


    He was very professional in teaching. He could make anyone without any foundation learn how to shoot in just seven days. But in terms of shooting, he was indeed not as good as Fiery Tom.


    Fiery Tom shot with his eyes closed too, which meant that in just a few seconds, he had remembered the positions of all the targets and could urately copy them in his mind.


    If it were Fang Shi, he thought that would be able to do it, but he would only be able to score 60 points or so, barely passing.


    Fang Shi¡¯s expression be more heated as he looked at Fiery Tom. He wanted to immediately go over and ask for advice, but he could only hold himself back for now because he still had to teach.


    Fiery Tom did not leave after passing the test. Instead, he waited at the rest area on the side of the field with his eyes fixed on Bai Lin.


    The instructor said, ¡°For beginners, posture is very important. Your arms, shoulders, waist, and hips must be ready in position. Keep your arms straight. Follow my movements and I¡¯ll correct them.¡±


    Bai Xi was next to Bai Lin. She had yed this before, and Fang Shi¡¯s teaching method was basically the same as her previous coach. She quickly got into position. Bai Lin, on the other hand, was staring at the pistol; no one knew what she was thinking.


    That was right. After all, she was from the countryside and had never seen anything nice. It was normal for her to like the gun so much that she could not put it down when she saw one.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes quickly shed with a trace of contempt, then she put on a gentle and amiable appearance and asked, ¡°Jiejie, why aren¡¯t you ready yet? You don¡¯t know how? Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Bai Lin paused. ¡°No need.¡±


    Bai Xi chuckled and leaned over, grabbing Bai Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Jiejie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Don¡¯t be shy. Come,y your arms t and straight.


    Yes, this is good.¡±


    Bai Lin did not struggle when Bai Xi toyed with her. She deliberately did it for Fiery Tom and the audience to see.


    Her movements were a little clumsy, just like a newbie.


    [Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally found my Lin-jies weakness. She doesn¡¯t know how to use a gun!]


    [After all, she¡¯s from the countryside. It¡¯s normal that she hasn¡¯t seen it before.]


    [I don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t you all say that she¡¯s Bilina? Isn¡¯t what she¡¯s doing now just a disguise? Why are you all¡­. ]

 Chapter 138 - 138: Learning

    Chapter 138: Learning


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Oh, the production team¡¯se out to refute the rumors officially. Bai Lin¡¯s file can¡¯t be found because the crew¡¯s gotten someone to encrypt all of their files after they went on the show. Some of the guests are just regr people. It¡¯s so that they won¡¯t be framed by people who have ill intentions after they are exposed.]


    [So that¡¯s how it is. What about Fiery Tom¡¯s attitude?]


    [There¡¯s something wrong with Fiery Tom¡¯s brain. He mistook Bai Lin for Bilina, and then came here to chase after his idol.]


    [Then my Lin-jie is quite pitiful. Just because of that little bit of simrity, she¡¯s been pestered by a madman.]


    [Fiery Tom is quite crazy, but he¡¯s not unreasonable. When he finds out that Bai Lin is not Bilina, things will probably be fine.]


    [I think Lin-jie¡¯s really never held a gun before. This shooting posture is so unfamiliar to her.]


    [If Bai Lin is Bilina, she¡¯ll definitely have to pretend to be unfamiliar for us and Fiery Tom. She doesn¡¯t want her identity to be exposed and affect her daily life.]


    [You up there, it¡¯s already said that the rumors have been refuted. Can you stop talking about it?]


    Thements section after that no longer talked about Bilina. They were all focused on Bai Lin learning how to shoot.


    The instructor saw that they were all in position and walked over to adjust them one by one. However, when it came to Bai Lin, he raised his hand and put it down.


    He was amazed. ¡°A very standard and perfect posture! There¡¯s no w!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Bai Xi¡¯s good teaching,¡± Bai Lin said.


    The coach looked suspiciously at Bai Xi next to him. When he was correcting her just now, she still had a lot of problems and was not as standard as Bai Lin.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Bai Xi, don¡¯t keep staring at others. You also have to do your job well, do you hear me?


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes darkened under such a gaze, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Her jealousy and hatred for Bai Lin grew.


    Bai Lin clearly knew how to do it, but she pretended to know nothing, making a fool of the one who taught her.


    She did it on purpose!


    Bai Lin did not care about Bai Xi¡¯s thoughts at all.


    After adjusting their positions, the instructor began to let them try shooting.


    Even if it was a small gun model, it would be difficult for ordinary people who had never tried it to get a good result on their first try.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s results were the highest, scoring ten points with every shot. Zhou Guang had also received some training before. Although he was not as good as Yan Ruo, he still scored very high.


    The effective range of a pistol was 50 meters, and the target was 30 meters away. There was no scope. The performance of the two surprised the instructor. After a few loud words of praise, it was Bai Lin¡¯s turn.


    Zhou Guang deliberately blew at the muzzle of his gun and smiled at Bai Lin. ¡°How¡¯s it? Is gege the best? Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Bai Lin pretended to be cool. ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin, it¡¯s your turn,¡± the coach urged.


    Bai Lin raised her hand. The curve of her shoulders and arms was beautiful.


    She was thin but not weak. She focused on the target and exuded a sharp aura.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bai Lin emptied her magazine and ced the pistol on the equipment table in front of her. She looked down and gently massaged her wrist.


    She did not even look at the target. Only extremely confident people would do that.


    At this moment, everyone received Bai Lin¡¯s results on their watches.


    [Bai Lin¡¯s first shooting score: o]


    Everyone was speechless.


    This was normal, but it was a little strange when it came to Bai Lin.


    With her posture just now, she seemed to be able to get a full score, but all the bullets missed the target?


    The coach was stunned for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for everyone to miss the target on their first try. Try a few more times and find the feeling. I hope that everyone will work hard. I want to see your progress before 8 p.m. tonight.¡±


    After that, he left them alone and ran to the side to talk to Fiery Tom.


    However, Fiery Tom ignored him and only looked at Bai Lin. The instructor had no choice but to look over andment, ¡°That young girl has great potential, but she¡¯s indeed a newbie. If she practices more in the next few days, she might be better than Zhou Guang.¡±


    Fiery Tomughed. ¡°You may be a professional in teaching, but your judgement is average.¡±


    Then, he got up from his seat and went to Bai Lin.


    Because of what had happened just now, Bai Xi could not help but feel angry.


    She leaned over again. ¡°Jiejie, your posture is very urate. Can you teach me?¡±


    She wanted to dy Bai Lin¡¯s time so that she could hit less targets. It would be best if she did not have the chance to hit any.


    Even if she was pretending, she could only continue to pretend that she did not know how to shoot by then.


    Thinking that Bai Lin would be reprimanded by the coach, Bai Xi¡¯s smile became more sincere. ¡°I really envy jiejie¡¯s learning speed. Can you teach me, jiejie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already booked Bai Lin¡¯s time..¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139: The Competition

    Chapter 139: The Competition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fiery Tom¡¯s voice came from behind. Bai Xi was startled before she was pushed away by Fiery Tom.


    Fiery Tom was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Bai Lin, can we continue with our earlier bet?¡±


    Bai Lin slowly loaded the pistol and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Fiery Tom was starting to get a little anxious. He had imagined the scene of him winning against Bilina countless times in his mind, but Bai Lin¡¯s repeated rejection made him unable to help himself. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Bai Lin, are you afraid?¡±


    [Hahaha, isn¡¯t this provocation like a elementary school kid¡¯s?]


    [Why is Fiery Tom in such a hurry? Lin-jie, continue to stall! We can¡¯t let him seed!]


    [My Lin-jies always been very calm, okay? She wouldn¡¯t be provoked!]


    The next second, Bai Lin sneered, ¡°How can I be afraid? When I finish these two magazines, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Fiery Tom¡¯s eyes lit up, and he continued to provoke, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Bai Lin ignored him. She raised her hand to empty the magazine, then reloaded at an even faster speed and emptied it again.


    The instructor sensed that something was happening here and did not just stand by. When he walked over, his watch rang twice.


    Bai Lin¡¯s average scores for her second and third shooting were 65 and 82 respectively.


    ¡°Bai Lin!¡± The coach was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re improving way too fast!¡±


    Fiery Tom frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending at this time?


    Bai Lin looked at Fiery Tom in confusion. ¡°Pretending what? Even though my results aren¡¯t as good as yours, it¡¯s not too bad, right? I canpete with you, The coachughed. ¡°But Fiery Tom shot with his eyes closed. Bai Lin, you should practice more. Don¡¯tpete with others.¡±


    No one paid any attention to the instructor. Fiery Tom suddenlyughed and then picked out the same pistol as Bai Lin¡¯s from the arsenal. ¡°Are you ready?


    Then let¡¯s start now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Lin said.


    As she said that, she continued to reload, then raised her hand and nced at Fiery Tom.


    Fiery Tom sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t y this kind of child¡¯s game. Let¡¯s go with a moving target with a movement speed of 20 and appearing at random. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The coach at the side covered his face. ¡°You guys are too reckless. Are you joking? Fiery Tom, even if you want to torture someone, don¡¯t pick on a


    newbie like Bai Lin. You¡¯re purposely trying to crush her confidence. What if she doesn¡¯t want to touch a gun in the future?


    He then looked at Bai Lin and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good potential, but it¡¯s not appropriate for you to show off your abilities. I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but it¡¯s best to be careful.¡±


    Fiery Tom said impatiently, ¡°Coach, you talk too much. Don¡¯t disturb us. If Bai Lin doesn¡¯t win, it¡¯s your fault for being too talkative.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Bai Lin said.


    The coach could not persuade anyone. Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s confidence, the doubts in his heart were shaken again.


    Could it be that Bai Lin was really hiding her true strength?


    He and the others surrounded them and looked at them curiously.


    The atmosphere became a little tense.


    [Ah, I can¡¯t even breathe. Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? What does Fiery Tom mean by a movement speed of 20?]


    [It¡¯s 20 meters per second. To be honest, this speed is ridiculous. It¡¯s also a random target, which means that the target can appear anywhere within 50 meters. Fiery Tom and Bai Lin have to be extremely focused and have an extremely fast reaction speed to hit the target.]


    [The shooting range isn¡¯t particrlyrge. Based on the information given by the crew, a moving target can only stay on the field for ten seconds at most, but ording to Fiery Tom¡¯s setting, it¡¯ll disappear after one second.] [You mean they can¡¯t blink? Otherwise, they might miss the target?]


    [Is this the confidence of a top-tier mercenary? So strong!]


    The match began. Fiery Tom clenched his pistol and stared at the shooting range intently. His arms were tense, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He did not blink at all. His eyes, which were always smiling, were now full of ruthlessness.


    He had already entered a focused state of mind, and his aura was extremely terrifying.


    The target appeared!


    Fiery Tom quickly pulled the trigger. After firing five rounds, he pulled out the magazine with one bullet left, filled the magazine with a new one, and fired again.


    Fiery Tom¡¯s average score on moving targets was 83-3.


    The smart shooting range would calcte the average score based on the number of bullets in the magazine and the number of hits. Fiery Tom had two bullets that were not fired, so the score was o, which pulled down the average score by a lot.


    The detailed results were disyed in front of everyone.


    Other than the two zeros, the rest of the scores were full.


    Everyone stared at Fiery Tom, dumbfounded. When his gaze fell on Bai Lin, Fan Feng and the others beside Bai Lin seemed to be frightened by his deadly aura as they could not help but take half a step back..

 Chapter 140 - 140: The Bet

    Chapter 140: The Bet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin remained calm. She raised her hand and got ready.


    Fiery Tom grinned, his eves dangerous, as he said meaningfully, ¡°Bai Lin, 1 hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. Thest person who disappointed me, the grass on their grave¡¯s already three meters tall.¡±


    Bai Lin heard this and nced at him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll do my best then.¡±


    Her attitude was extremely perfunctory.


    The loud countdown in the shooting range attracted everyone¡¯s attention to Bai Lin.


    [Lin-jie, you can do it!]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s posture is really urate. If I were in her position, I¡¯ve already won after rounding it up.]


    [Forget about the result. Bai Lin¡¯s posture is really cool! Coach, I want to learn too!]


    [What did Fiery Tom mean by that? Was he threatening my Lin-jie? Lin-jie, stop hiding! p him in the face!]


    Bai Lin left one bullet in each magazine when she fired shots just like Fiery Tom.


    The result was out. She did not hit any target.


    This result was expected. Rather than being surprised, the others found it funny.


    The bullets did not even hit the target.


    The instructor nced at Fiery Tom thinking, ¡®See, this is the result of you wasting your time for a match.¡¯


    When he saw Fiery Tom¡¯s expression, though, he decisively chose to shut up.


    Fiery Tom red at Bai Lin, oozing a dark aura. The usual smile on his face disappeared. All that was left was dark anger and a terrifying presence.


    Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders and seemed a little unhappy. ¡°I lost. I thought I could win.¡±


    Fiery Tom picked up the pistol with thest bullet and pointed it at Bai Lin with a nk expression.


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang reacted quickly and immediately stood in front of Bai Lin, looking at Fiery Tom nervously.


    ¡®You want to fight?¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s fingers moved, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Have you thought of the consequences?


    [Help! Is there anyone who can do something? Why¡¯s Fiery Tom so unhappy when he clearly won?]


    [He probably feels like he¡¯s been tricked. He still firmly believes that Bai Lin is Bilina and thinks that she hasn¡¯t used her full strength topete with him.]


    [Bai Lin is really unlucky. I¡¯m throwing rotten eggs at the production crew. How can they let a dangerous and uncontroble person like Fiery Tom appear on the show?]


    More than a dozen well-dressed men poured in from the back door and surrounded the group with their guns aimed at Fiery Tom.


    ¡°Fiery Tom, please put down your weapon immediately!¡±


    They could only warn him. They knew Fiery Tom¡¯s marksmanship. If they acted rashly, Bai Lin would be in even more danger.


    The atmosphere was sensitive.


    Even though Fiery Tom was surrounded by so many people, his hand that was holding the gun did not waver at all.


    Fiery Tom did not say anything, as if he did not hear Yan Ruo¡¯s question or see the guns. He only stared at Bai Lin through the gap between Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo. ¡°Is this what you wanted to show me?


    Everyone around them was very nervous, but Bai Lin seemed to not notice the change in the atmosphere. She walked out from behind Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang and walked toward Fiery Tom.


    The muzzle was less than ten centimeters away from her. Fiery Tom¡¯s heart beat faster for some reason, and his fingers went a little weak.


    Bai Lin was really amused. She spread her hands and made a gesture of throwing herself at him. Sheughed casually in front of the dark muzzle and said, ¡°You want to kill me? I don¡¯t remember that this is part of our bet, right?¡±


    Fiery Tom paused for a moment. His gaze on Bai Lin became colder. Then, as if he was venting his anger, he fired thest bullet without even looking.


    ¡°In our rules, we leave two bullets. One is for the loser, and another is for ourselves when we can¡¯t kill the enemy. How do you know our rules?¡± Fiery Tom asked.


    Bai Lin asked, ¡°Your rules?¡± The rules of mercenaries? I don¡¯t know. I only did what you did.¡±


    Fiery Tom threw the gun aside and grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Guang asked nervously.


    Fiery Tom nced at Zhou Guang. ¡°Just take it as her punishment for losing.¡±


    Bai Lin gave Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo aforting look, and the bodyguards with guns at the side retreated when they saw that Fiery Tom had lost his desire to attack.


    Fiery Tom held Bai Lin¡¯s hand and stroked it inch by inch. His expression changed several times. He did not look angry, but happy and wronged instead.


    ¡°You said you don¡¯t know how to shoot, so why do you have calluses from holding guns?

 Chapter 141 - 141: A Chat in the Night

    Chapter 141: A Chat in the Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Fiery Tom said this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Bai Lin again.


    The atmosphere instantly became even quieter. In the face of Fiery Tom¡¯s aggressive questioning, Bai Lin was not afraid at all. She calmly said, ¡°When I was young, I used to do chores with the adults, cutting wood and feeding pigs; I have to go hunting in the mountains in winter too. That¡¯s why the calluses are a little thicker.¡±


    Regr people would not understand the difference between calluses from shooting and ordinary chores, but Fiery Tom was in this business, so he knew it all too well.


    Heughed coldly and looked at Bai Lin with a cold killing intent. In the end, he raised his hand and gently tapped her with his finger in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re good. I haven¡¯t been this angry in a long time,¡± he said.


    After that, he turned around and left without looking back. No one knew what he was going to do.


    His departure made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    Fan Feng was standing behind Bai Lin just now. What he saw was almost exactly what Bai Lin saw. Given Fiery Tom¡¯s eyes and posture, the pressure was definitely not something that an ordinary person could withstand.


    Even if Fiery Tom¡¯s target was not him, his legs still went limp.


    He did not expect that the man who was usually happy-go-lucky and did not seem to have any evil intention would actually be so fierce when he revealed his true colors.


    Fan Feng and the others surrounded Bai Lin worriedly, ¡°Lin-jie¡­¡±


    They wanted tofort her, but when they saw the smile on Bai Lin¡¯s face, they could not say anything.


    Zhou Guang hit Bai Lin¡¯s head lightly, feeling angry and helpless. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing. Fiery Tom pointed a gun at you. Other people would¡¯ve been so scared that they pee their pants, but not only are you not afraid, you¡¯re even moving closer to him. Do you have no regard for your life?


    ¡°You always make me worry,¡± he said with a long face after a pause.


    Bai Lin grabbed Zhou Guang¡¯s hand and squeezed it hard. The smile on her face widened. ¡°That kid¡¯s quite stubborn. I found it interesting, so I teased him a bit more. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡±


    Zhou Guang sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing next time either. My heart almost jumped out of my chest when I watched from the side.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Lin said. She looked at the time. There was still a long time before the end of the ss, but she was no longer interested in guns. She raised an eyebrow and lowered her voice. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Ge, you¡¯re already decent in shooting. Shall we go out and y?¡±


    Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where are we going?


    ¡°I saw a desert motorbike outside,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Fan Feng, who was not willing to be left out,ined, ¡°Lin-jie, don¡¯t be biased. We¡¯re your partners too. I also want you to carry me!¡±


    Although Jin Ran and Lin Sen were not as talkative as Fan Feng, the desire in their eyes was very obvious.


    The three of them were all good-looking. If they were outside, anyone would definitely call them handsome and beautiful. When they looked at someone in unison like this, most people would find it difficult to refuse their request.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s taste in beauty had been trained by Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo. Seeing them like this, she smiled and said coolly, ¡°Have you already know how to use a gun? Can you the test already? Don¡¯t drag me down if we¡¯re in the same team.¡±


    The few of them looked down in disappointment.


    ¡°The ss willst seven days. Pass the test earlier and I¡¯ll take you around.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fan Feng and the others immediately returned to their positions and focused on practicing their shooting.


    Bai Lin looked at them and smiled. The harvest of this trip was greater than she had imagined.


    She suddenly thought of Yan Ruo.


    She looked around. Everyone else was there other than him.


    ¡°Bro, did you see where Yan-ge went?¡± Bai Lin looked around and asked curiously.


    Zhou Guang did not know either, and he wanted nothing more than for him to be gone.


    He had originally thought that this good friend of his was cold, distant, and elusive, that he would not easily fall in love with someone.


    He had never expected that he would actually take a fancy of his sister and even secretly fight him for her on the show every day.


    Zhou Guang slung an arm around Bai Lin. ¡°He might have gone to the toilet.


    We¡¯ll just ask the staff to tell him toe and find us when hees back.¡±


    Bai Lin obediently replied with an ¡°oh¡±. She felt that it was strange, but she did not think too much about it and followed Zhou Guang. In the end, she did not see Yan Ruo even until night fell.


    At 11 p.m., Bai Lin took a shower and was ready to go to bed. She had justin down on the bed when someone knocked on the window twice.


    She sat up and quickly sobered up, turning to look out the window.


    Fiery Tom grabbed the roof of the outer window that was only two knuckles wide. He was not wearing any protective tool and only used one hand to keep himself hung. His arm was tensed and strong. He looked at Bai Lin under the moonlight.


    Then, he knocked on the window again with his other hand that held a gun.

 Chapter 142 - 142: Exposed

    Chapter 142: Exposed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin opened the window, and he quickly jumped in,nding without a sound.


    Fiery Tom moved forward and circled behind Bai Lin the moment hended. He locked her shoulders and pressed the hand holding the gun against Bai Lin¡¯s jaw.


    The metal was cold. Bai Lin struggled ufortably, but the muzzle came closer.


    Fiery Tom sniffed the fragrant scent of lemon shower gel on Bai Lin. His voice was very soft, like a lover¡¯s whisper. ¡°I¡¯ve hacked all the surveince cameras tonight. Can we talk properly now?


    He ced his finger on the side of Bai Lin¡¯s neck. The blood under her delicate skin was flowing with energy, from her heart to her limbs. If he were to shoot her now, her delicate neck would explode into a beautiful bloom of blood.


    Fiery Tom curled his lips and used a little more force, but Bai Lin¡¯s pulse was extremely stable. She did not seem to be aware that she was being held hostage.


    He smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s you, right?¡±


    The question felt out of the blue. Bai Lin sighed. She grabbed the numbing tendon on Fiery Tom¡¯s wrist and quickly snatched his gun. Fiery Tom was caught off guard, but he quickly reacted and reached out to fight back.


    The two exchanged blows for a few short seconds. Bai Lin¡¯s strength and techniques were much higher than Fiery Tom¡¯s that thetter was quickly kicked away by her and the gun ultimatelynded in Bai Lin¡¯s hand.


    Bai Lin shot him in the calf without hesitation, but there was no bullet.


    Fiery Tomughed. Every part of his body was in pain, and he climbed up from the ground in a sorry state, but he looked like a winner. ¡°How¡¯d I be so silly to engage in a physicalbat with Bilina?


    Bai Lin sighed and threw the gun away. She sat back on the bed and said, ¡°How many times have I told you? I¡¯m not the person you think I am. My name is Bai Lin and I¡¯m only here to participate in the show. I¡¯m not as powerful as you think. ¡±


    Could an ordinary person beat him up like this?


    Fiery Tom was still smiling, but he did not refute. He exuded a rxed and happy vibe.


    Bai Lin had already been exposed, but she had to keep up her act. She took out


    a butterfly knife from under her pillow and yed with it. The de reflected the moonlight, and it looked both dangerous and agile in her hand.


    Fiery Tom¡¯s expression became more heated, like a believer worshipping his god. He did not dare go to the bed, so he squatted by Bai Lin¡¯s bed and looked up at her, his amber eyes full of love and admiration.


    He did not say anything, and Bai Lin did not ask anything. For a while, there was only the sound of the butterfly knife cutting through the air in the room.


    Afterpleting the set of actions, Bai Lin kept the knife and tossed it into his arms.


    Fiery Tom was stunned. ¡°For me?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s expression was cold. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get into troubles.¡±


    Her eyes were lowered. She was not wearing slippers, so she curled her toes in from being a little cold. After Fiery Tom carefully put away the butterfly knife, he immediately found her slippers, gently held her ankles, and devoutly put the shoes on for her.


    Bai Lin¡¯s foot was on his knee. Fiery Tom must have fought with someone as the clothing on his knee was torn and the skin was bruised. She stepped on it with force as if she was taking revenge, but the smile on Fiery Tom¡¯s face grew even wider.


    Bai Lin looked at him and sneered, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to cause troubles. Do you understand?¡±


    Fiery Tom immediately nodded. ¡°Understood, Lin-jie.¡±


    ¡°Then go. And stop clinging to me. It¡¯s kind of annoying,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Fiery Tom¡¯s expression changed. The excitement and thrill on his face froze before it gradually turned into a gloomy killing intent.


    ¡°Xiao Lin? Are you alright? Open the door.¡±


    It was Yan Ruo¡¯s voice outside the door.


    Bai Lin gave Fiery Tom a look, telling him to leave quickly. Fiery Tom pursed his lips and looked at Bai Lin with aplicated expression. He quickly said next to her ear, ¡°Lin-jie, be careful of Yan Ruo.¡±


    Then, he jumped out of the window without looking back.


    Bai Lin lived on the fourth floor and it was about 15 or 16 meters tall. Fiery Tom was indeed like a cat. It was so high up but he jumped as he wished.


    After a few seconds, Bai Lin went to open the door. Yan Ruo, who was also wearing pajamas, was standing outside.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin, and his finger gently stroked the area where her chin and neck met. It was like a feathernding on the surface of ake.


    ¡°Why is it red?¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: The Random Distribution

    Chapter 143: The Random Distribution


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin shrugged it off carelessly. The part where Yan Ruo had touched felt a little warm. ¡°Fiery Tom came just now. He talked a bit and left.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind if I go in?


    Bai Lin turned to the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    The window was opened. Yan Ruo stared at the open window for a few seconds, walked over to help her close it and made a round of inspection around the room very quickly.


    There was no sign of an intense fight.


    Bai Lin was leaning against the wall. Seeing that Yan Ruo was even more nervous than she was, she could not help but tease, ¡°Did you find any clue, Detective Yan?¡±


    Yan Ruo returned to the door. He hade in a hurry and did not even wear his shoes. He stood barefoot on the marble floor, but he did not seem to feel the cold. His expression was natural as he said, ¡°The production team found out about Fiery Tom¡¯s behavior during the day and decided to eliminate him. They got more than a dozen people to guard him and will send him back tomorrow.¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at Bai Lin. His ck fringe was a little too long and it covered his eyes, making his sharp gaze gentler. ¡°They didn¡¯t manage to keep him guarded and the surveince cameras went ck. I was worried about you, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    Bai Lin spread her hands and turned on the spot. She smiled and said, ¡°So? I¡¯mpletely intact and brand new.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t panic when someone who kills hates you,¡± Yan Ruo sighed. He roughly understood Zhou Guang¡¯s anxiousness. ¡°You still joke too. Looks like you¡¯re fine.¡±


    He took a step back. The lights in the corridor were not turned on, and it was dark. He was shrouded in darkness, and his deep eyes looked mysterious.


    He smiled at Bai Lin and said, ¡°Sleep early. Good night.¡±


    ¡®Good night,¡± she said.


    After hearing Bai Lin¡¯s reply, Yan Ruo closed the door without saying anything more.


    The fully armed Yan Family bodyguards hiding in the dark all had guns in their hands. They were bewildered when they saw the way Yan Ruo had gently said goodbye to the woman just now.


    This was their young master. They had grown up together, and they had never seen him like this.


    Perhaps someone¡¯s gaze was too obvious. When Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes swept over, that person shuddered and immediately lowered his head.


    Yan Ruo walked back to his room, his low and cold voiceing from the darkness.


    ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see anyone who shouldn¡¯t be on the show appearing.¡±


    The seven days of training ended quickly.


    Fiery Tom never showed up. Bai Lin went around the production ce out of curiosity and searched all the rooms, but she still could not find him.


    Was he transported away so quickly? The production team was very efficient.


    As Bai Lin thought about it, she took the water and food from the production team and put them in her backpack.


    ¡°Congrattions to you, Travelers, forpleting the seven-day training and passing the instructors¡¯ tests!¡± The host stood in the sand with five helicopters on standby.


    Bai Xi had a hard time these few days. She was scolded by the instructor every day, but she could not refute it. Zhao Yuan and her both passed the test grazing the passing line.


    However, judging from the coach¡¯s expression, if it were not for the fact that they had topete next, he probably would not even let them out.


    The other subjects were also very difficult. One was survival in the Gobi Desert, one was physical training, and there were a few other misceneous subjects.


    Jin Ran had a hard time with physical skills. She only passed the test after Bai Lin gave her extra lessons.


    After these few days of training, Bai Xi had be even more confident.


    Bai Lin quickly passed all the subjects. She passed as well. She was only a little weaker than Bai Lin, but not by much.


    The most important part was the random allocation of teammates. No matter how strong Bai Lin was, she would not be able to turn the tables in the team eliminationpetition without good teammates.


    ¡°Before the Travelers begin your next round of adventure, let me announce the highly anticipated team distribution!¡±


    The host winked and stirred up the mood in the hall. ¡°This time, the grouping ispletely random! It¡¯s very exciting as former teammates could very likely be enemies!¡±


    Bai Xi crossed her arms in front of her chest. She had no faith, but she still prayed to all the gods she could think of to give her good teammates and Bai Lin, the bad ones.


    Her prayers might have worked. The host tapped on his watch and sent the group information to everyone.


    Bai Xi almost cried out in excitement.


    [Blue Team: Bai Xi, Yan Ruo¡­.]

 Chapter 144 - 144: The Desert

    Chapter 144: The Desert


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The audience also saw the grouping on the big screen.


    [Blue Team: Bai Xi, Yan Ruo, Lin Sen, Zhao Yuan, Jin Ran, Jin Hang, Fang


    Rong]


    [Red Team: Bai Lin, Zhou Guang, Bai Shao, Li Yan, Fan Feng, Song Yun, Lu Zhi]


    [Is there something wrong with the production team? I really suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with this grouping.]


    [Most of the winners in thest round went to Bai Xi¡¯s side. Bai Lin was clearly the one leading the way, but all the benefits went to others in the end.] [If it¡¯s really a random distribution, then my Lin-jie¡¯s luck is really bad¡­]


    [The team has Song Yun and Li Yan, two idiots who are protecting Bai Xi. It¡¯s already good enough that they don¡¯t cause trouble for Bai Lin.]


    [The scariest thing is that Bai Xi and Yan Ruo are in the same team. I feel bad for Best Actor Yan. He¡¯s going to be tortured by Bai Xi.]


    [The crew¡¯s deliberately causing trouble, right? The desert map is not interesting since there¡¯s sand everywhere, but it¡¯d interesting now with the team distribution.]


    There were people who were angry, anxious, and who had objective analysis in thements section. The poprity of the show remained high.


    The director looked at the number of people in the livestream and his mouth was about to split open from grinning so wide.


    It was indeed random, but the result was almost the same as the previous episode¡¯s, so they had to make some small changes.


    The effect was wonderful. Some people were happy, while others were worried.


    Zhou Guang ced his hand on Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder. He was wearing a pair of sunsses as he smiled at Yan Ruo proudly. ¡°Yan Ruo, we¡¯ll be enemies the next time we meet. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless then!¡±


    Bai Xi suppressed her happiness and walked to Yan Ruo¡¯s side. She smiled at Zhou Guang and said, ¡°Zhou-gege, remember what you said. Don¡¯t cry when we beat you up.¡±


    She had never had such a strong team before. Although most of them were on good terms with Bai Lin, it did not mean she could not use them.


    Thus, she was even more confident and even a little arrogant.


    She did not care that Zhou Guang was looking at her like she was a fly. She went to Bai Lin and gently said, ¡°Jiejie, if you run out of water or food, you cane to us at any time. After all, we¡¯re sisters, and we¡¯re all friends. We¡¯ll definitely help if we can. I¡¯m not a cold-blooded person who doesn¡¯t help someone in danger.¡±


    She was criticizing Bai Lin for ignoring them in the swamp both openly and implicitly.


    Bai Lin alsoughed and said in an even gentler voice, ¡°It¡¯s best not to meet. If you show your face, you¡¯ll die, understand?¡±


    As she spoke, she raised the gun in her hand, pressed it against Bai Xi¡¯s shoulder, and slowly pushed her away.


    [Lin-jie is so domineering!]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s really annoying. Who gets it? She¡¯s always scolding people in a weird way and acting like she¡¯s doing it for the good of others. When¡¯s she going to be eliminated?]


    [This match is too biased toward Bai Xi¡¯s group. Bai Xi¡¯s team has Yan Ruo, and the few people who were originally with Bai Lin are also there. As long as Bai Xi doesn¡¯t seek death, she¡¯ll definitely be carried to the end.]


    [Then I¡¯m relieved.]


    [That¡¯s right. If Bai Xi doesn¡¯t seek death, then she wouldn¡¯t be her.]


    Bai Xi retreated back to her team, and Zhao Yuan helped her rub the ce where Bai Lin had shoved her. She looked at Bai Lin with resentment and hatred.


    ¡°Xixi, we¡¯ll be able to get out in seven days. We¡¯ll teach that b*tch a lesson when we get out of here,¡± she whispered into Bai Lin¡¯s ear.


    Bai Xi smiled with a good temper and patted Zhao Yuan¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s help her more in the show. Maybe she¡¯ll change her mind after this show¡¯s over?


    ¡°You¡¯re always the soft-hearted one.¡± Zhao Yuan patted Bai Xi reproachfully. The staff urged them to get on the ne, and the few of them did notmunicate anymore.


    Thending point was random.


    Bai Linnded somewhere and put away her parachute. She looked at her watch, which had a very simple map and the locations of her teammates. In addition to that, it would also disy the cements of her enemies 500 meters away.


    The seven enemies were all outside with some distance away from her. It seemed that she would not be able to get the first kill today.


    There were two small green dots very close to her. Bai Lin got on the desert motorcycle and rushed in that direction.


    Fan Feng had tried skydiving before, so hisnding was very stable. However, Li Yan had never tried it before and was not very serious in learning, so he almost fell to his death when he opened his parachute toote.


    Fortunately, it was a desert, and the ground was soft.


    The two of themnded together. Li Yan spat out the sand in his mouth and looked at Fan Feng while cursing.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± He took a sip of water but did not dare to drink too much.


    After all, each of them only had three bottles.. ¡°Have you loaded your treasure map into your watch? Is it close? Let¡¯s go find it?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145: A Stab in the Back

    Chapter 145: A Stab in the Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan was extremely d that he was in the same team as the idiot Fan Feng.


    He had looked down on Fan Feng when he watched the show. He felt that thetter was rude, impetuous, and very disloyal.


    Bai Xi had indeed done something wrong, but she had not done it on purpose. It was just that she had not heard his cry for help and had identally missed it.


    Sheter apologized to him so sadly and humbly, but he had not forgiven her. Instead, he had mixed with Bai Lin, Bai Xi¡¯s enemy.


    He looked at Fan Feng with ill intentions, but when Fan Feng turned around to look at him, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    Fan Feng frowned. He kept feeling that Li Yan was up to no good. His tone was a little irascible. ¡°This is only the first day. We still have enough food and water. Why are we looking for the treasure?


    Li Yan answered, ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Anyway, we don¡¯t have a goal now. It¡¯s better to store more.¡±


    Fan Feng still had his guard up about him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s look around and see if there¡¯s anything edible and collect it first.¡±


    Their group did not have many treasure maps, so they definitely would not have enough to eat. The production team did not want to see them eat their fill, so even being thrifty with their provided water and food would onlyst them for two days.


    He wondered how much water and food the treasure would give them.


    Fan Feng looked at his watch. A small green dot was moving toward them at a visible speed.


    That dot should be able to find them in less than an hour.


    ¡°This should be Lin-jie, right?¡± Fan Feng said happily, ¡°She used her previous reward to redeem a desert motorcycle from the production team.¡±


    Li Yan was thinking about how to get Fan Feng¡¯s treasure map. He said absent-mindedly, ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s Bai Lin¡­ Bai Lin?¡±


    Fan Feng looked at him disapprovingly. ¡°Is Bai Lin¡¯s name something you can call? Call her Lin-jie.¡±


    Li Yan gritted his teeth. He had never won against Fan Feng when they werepeting in physical skills, so he could only endure it. ¡°It might not be Bai Lin. I remember Zhou Guang also redeemed one.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My intuition is very urate.¡± Fan Feng tightened his backpack and looked at the sand to determine the direction. ¡°Zhou-ge ¡®s fine too. Anyway, we¡¯ll meet up with them first. There¡¯s strength in numbers.¡±


    Li Yan replied, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The two of them departed. Their luck was pretty good. There was no sandstorm in this area at this time, and the wind was not as strong, but the temperature was still suffocating.


    Li Yan was sweating profusely soon. Fan Feng could hold back his thirst, but he could not. He stopped and drank more than half the bottle.


    Then, he licked his lips and tempted, ¡°You¡¯re not drinking? Don¡¯t you have the treasure map? With three spots for resources, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be short on water, right?¡±


    Fan Feng licked his dry lips. He was also thirsty seeing Li Yan drink, but he still firmly refused and protected his backpack. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for more water when you finish it. My water belongs to Lin-jie. I¡¯ll wait for her to allocate it.¡±


    Li Yan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°You liked Xixi so much before, but you¡¯re so obedient to Bai Lin now. You¡¯re just like a dog.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re any better?¡± Fan Feng retorted, ¡°Don¡¯tpare that woman to my Lin-jie. She¡¯s not worthy!¡±


    Just as Li Yan was about to speak, he was interrupted by Fan Feng. Fan Feng¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at the small sand dune in front of him. There was a small bump under the calm sand.


    He immediately rushed forward and used his knife to quickly stab the thing into two.


    It was a small scorpion, which could be considered food in the desert.


    Fan Feng picked up the scorpion and wanted to persuade Li Yan to talk less nonsense and do more practical things like him. However, when he turned his head, he did not see Li Yan.


    An rm went off in his head and he quickly dodged to the side, but he was still a step toote. Li Yan¡¯s machine gun was turned over and the grip hit him violently. The moment Fan Feng was hit, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Li Yan sneered and took off all the equipment on Fan Feng. He put all the food and water into his backpack.


    He wanted to take the gun with him, but it was heavy. He thought about it and took out the bullets to put in his pocket.


    He kicked Fan Feng a few more times and transferred the treasure map from his watch to his own watch. Then, he left with the supplies. [What kind of sh*t is this? Heavy punch to a teammate?]


    [Lin-jie, your little follower¡¯s being bullied!]

 Chapter 146 - 146: Being Aloof

    Chapter 146: Being Aloof


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Li Yan did was actually vicious.


    Not only did he take away all the person¡¯s water in the desert, he also left the unconscious person here.


    As the sand was blown by the wind, it was flowing every minute. Countless animals had died in the desert, but there was no trace of them¡ªbecause they


    were all buried in the sand.


    When Bai Lin arrived, Fan Feng was almost buried in the sand. He was barely breathing. If she did not arrive soon, the production team would have to take him to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Bai Lin performed CPR on him. When she saw that his breathing had returned to normal, she fed him some water.


    Looking at his situation, she knew that he had been robbed by his own teammate. She just did not know if it was Song Yun, Li Yan, or Lu Zhi.


    Bai Lin dragged Fan Feng onto the vehicle. With the production team¡¯s modification of the desert motorcycle, one bike could carry four people.


    The little green dot was still moving. Bai Lin looked at it for a few seconds before she changed direction to look for her teammates.


    When Fan Feng woke up, he felt the hot wind brush past his face swiftly. The back of his head ached faintly, and he could not move. Once he did, the world would spin around him.


    He turned his head with great effort, holding back the desire to vomit, and looked at the person who had saved him.


    Bai Lin was wearing sunsses and a ck headscarf wrapped tightly around her head. She wore a short-sleeved shirt, revealing part of her blindingly fair arms. Her arms were covered with muscles, and she had one hand on the steering wheel while another on the window as she drove with ease.


    Fan Feng was instantly at ease.


    Bai Lin tilted her head slightly and gave him a nonchnt nce.


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°Li Yan,¡± Fan Feng replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she answered.


    The conversation was extremely short, but Fan Feng passed out with a peace of mind as if he had already given hisst words.


    Thements sectionughed.


    [My Lin-jie is so cool. She¡¯s driving the desert motorbike with one hand. Who¡¯s she trying to kill with her coolness? Her tone too, so domineering!]


    [Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s really funny. I know that Fan Feng is suffering from a concussion, but it isn¡¯t so bad that he¡¯s about to die, right?]


    [That¡¯s normal. My Lin-jie is here. Knowing that someone will take revenge for him, he¡¯d die in peace if he¡¯s dying.]


    [You above! Fan Feng¡¯s just fainted! He¡¯s not dead, hahaha!]


    [Where¡¯s Bai Lin going? It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s looking for Li Yan judging by the map.]


    [It looks like she went to find Zhou Guang. I don¡¯t think they should look for Li Yan either. If that scum stays in Lin-jie¡¯s team, who knows what kind of disaster he¡¯ll cause.]


    [From the look of it, he should¡¯ve gone looking for Bai Xi? So disgusting!] Bai Xi was very lucky tond in the same ce as Yan Ruo.


    She had never had the chance to be alone with Yan Ruo, but the heavens had fortunately heard her wish and granted it.


    Yan Ruo wore the desert outfit that the production team had specially made for them. It was light and breathable with his arms exposed. Because he was carrying a bag, his muscles were tense, and he looked strong and sexy.


    Bai Xi stared at him for a while. They had not interacted after theynded. She kept wanting to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, the wind and sand filled her mouth.


    Finally, the wind was not so strong anymore She had only asked Yan Ruo if he was tired and if he needed help, but he replied coldly, ¡°No need. Talk less and save your energy.¡±


    Hence, she could not say anything.


    Yan Ruo probably had feelings for Bai Lin. No matter how much Bai Xi did not want to admit it, it was an undeniable fact.


    Therefore, Bai Xi copied Bai Lin and tried to act strong and reliable.


    She saw a thorny tree not far away and reached out to tug on the corner of Yan Ruo¡¯s clothes. She pointed. ¡°Over there.¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded.


    The thorny tree was one of the rare nts in the desert. It looked dry on the outside, but its roots went downward. If the roots were pulled out of the sand, one could get water from them.


    This was what she had learned during the seven days of training.


    Yan Ruo went to get one with a thicker branch, and Bai Xi wanted to do the same, reaching out to grab its branch.


    They were taught in ss that one could not touch it directly. The branches of the thorny tree had thorns, just like its name, and one had to use a knife to cut them.


    Bai Xi seemed to be in too much hurry and was pricked.


    She let out a cry of surprise, and as expected, it attracted Yan Ruo¡¯s attention.


    Yan Ruo looked at her indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Bai Xi quickly hid her bleeding finger behind her back. With an expression that anyone could tell something was wrong, she forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    If Li Yan were here, he would definitely not let her continue to work. The others would surround her to check on her condition too. Bai Xi looked at Yan Ruo in anticipation.. What would he do?

 Chapter 147 - 147: A Difference of Opinion

    Chapter 147: A Difference of Opinion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo nodded, as if he did not notice her abnormality, and continued to extract the roots of the thorny tree.


    Bai Xi was stunned for a moment and wondered if there was a problem with her strategy.


    She furrowed her brows. Seeing that Yan Ruo was ignoring her, she could only put her injured finger in her mouth and pitifully tried to stop the bleeding.


    [Xixi¡¯s so pitiful. Is Yan Ruo a man?]


    [That¡¯s right. Xixi¡¯s a weak girl, but Yan Ruo doesn¡¯t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he asks her to work. The thorns of the thorny tree are so sharp, and our Xixi¡¯s hands are so tender. It must be so painful to be pricked. My heart aches so much.]


    [Aiyo, the paid posters still haven¡¯t given up.]


    [What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m new here. This Yan Ruo is really not good. That girl is obviously in pain, but he doesn¡¯t even care. He¡¯s a little aloof.]


    [What else? It isn¡¯t like Bai Xi hasn¡¯t learned it before. The teacher had especially emphasized not to touch it with bare hands. I think she did it on purpose.]


    [She¡¯s so good at pretending to be weak. New viewers, don¡¯t be fooled by her.]


    The two of them collected a few roots from the thorny tree. Yan Ruo made up the majority, and the few that Bai Xi cut could almost be ignored.


    Yan Ruo used a knife to cut open the roots and forcefully pushed them down with his hands. The green juice dripped into the water bottle.


    Yan Ruo was minding his own business, and Bai Xi could not just watch from


    the side. She also copied Yan Ruo, wanting to obtain the juice, but her knife cuts were either too deep or too shallow. After spending half a day, she did not collect even half a drop.


    Although the wound on her finger was no longer bleeding, it still hurt slightly. In addition, she had deliberately used her injured hand to crush the root, so her wound was dyed green, making it look rather ugly.


    Yan Ruo did not seem to notice any of her subtle movements to show that she was not feeling well at all. He collected half a bottle of juice and put it in his bag before he looked at Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi squatted in ce, as if inadvertently showing him the injury on her finger. Then, as if she had done something bad, she hid her finger.


    Yan Ruo was still looking at her.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s looks could be considered a top existence in the entertainment industry where handsome men were everywhere. Being stared at by such a person, Bai Xi could not help but blush. She said awkwardly, ¡°Yan Ruo-gege, I


    I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my roots next time.¡±


    There were many roots on the ground that she had cut. A few of them were quite thick and had been wasted.


    Bai Xi thought that he was feeling sorry for her and did not want her to work anymore. Her face turned even redder and she said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    I only injured my finger. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    She stood up and smiled brightly at Yan Ruo. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet up with our teammates as soon as possible.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked ahead of Yan Ruo, leaving him with the determined and strong view of her back.


    For a few seconds, Yan Ruo did not say anything. As Bai Xi walked in front, she was secretly happy. She felt that Yan Ruo must have been charmed by her, so she calcted the time and direction of the wind and turned around.


    A strong gust of wind suddenly hit her and blew away her deliberately posed posture. She staggered and fell head first into the sand.


    A strong person did not need others to help them. Bai Xi slowly and with much difficulty, got up from the ground, but found that Yan Ruo did not have any intention of helping her. He only stood in ce, looking at her like he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way,¡± Yan Ruo said.


    Then, without caring about Bai Xi¡¯s reaction, he walked toward the nearest green dot.


    Bai Xi was speechless.


    [Hahahaha, who¡¯s going to die ofughter? Bai Xi is too funny!]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s double standard is too much. Previously in the swamp, Bai Lin was identally cut by a fish scale. She didn¡¯t say anything, but he took on all the work himself and let Bai Lin rest. Now, Bai Xi¡¯s hinted at him several times, but he doesn¡¯t respond at all.]


    [This is what we call selective blindness.]


    [This is how it is when facing someone you don¡¯t like. I¡¯ve got to ship Yan Ruo and Bai Lin again today. Hehe, I¡¯m so happy.]


    [I really want to give the production team a punch. What kind of rubbish grouping is this? They separated our Yan Ruo and Bai Lin and even made Yan


    Ruo endure this drama queen Bai Xi.]


    [I wonder if my Lin-jie will show mercy when she sees Yan Ruo.]


    [If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have shot him if I see his face, but Lin-jie might not..]

 Chapter 148 - 148: Copying

    Chapter 148: Copying


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Sen and Fang Rongnded in the same ce. The two knew each other, and although they were speechless about the grouping this time, they did notin.


    The game had its own rules. If they were broken at will, the various challenges set up by Traveler would be meaningless.


    The two of them quickly met up with Yan Ruo and Bai Xi.


    ¡°Yan-ge, where do we go now?¡±


    Lin Sen was extremely tired. It was noon, the hottest time in the desert, and the temperature could go up to 45 degrees Celsius.


    He took off all his clothes, leaving only a headscarf to protect his head from getting dizzy from too much sun, and carefully drank some water.


    Yan Ruo replied, ¡°We have two choices. One is to go to the ruins in the desert and another is to find ourpanions.¡±


    Bai Lin would definitely take the initiative to express some very reasonable opinions at a time like this.


    ¡°I suggest we go to the ruins in the desert first. There are a lot of resources there, and the circle will shrink up till there in the end. The earlier we go, the earlier we can scout, and the better it will be for our final battle.¡±


    In order to make the show more interesting, the production team introduced an interesting setting in shooting games¡ªthe poisonous circle.


    The poisonous circle would shrink every day, and anyone who stayed outside of the circle for more than three hours would be eliminated directly.


    Of course, although the production team could use Huan Yu Group¡¯s technology to simte a real poisonous circle in the desert, it was a little fake, so they gave up on that idea.


    As such, the poisonous circle was disyed on the watch, and they hadnded in a bad position which was close to the outside of the circle.


    There was nothing wrong with Bai Xi¡¯s opinion, but the others did not agree.


    It was because she had neglected the most important thing¡ªpeople.


    ¡°We still have three people in our group who haven¡¯t been found. It¡¯s more dangerous to stay in the desert alone than to walk together,¡± Lin Sen said.


    Fang Rong nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The coach also said that the scariest thing in the desert, aside from the temperature, sandstorms, and quicksand, is loneliness.¡±


    If the resources werebined and they formed a small team with a leader tomand and distribute them, their efficiency would definitely be much higher than if they were alone. If they fought alone, it was easy to die in the desert, so they preferred to look for the others first.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    How could she not know this? However, they should look at who those three people were.


    Zhao Yuan, trash; Jin Hang, trash; Jin Ran? Trash among trash!


    It was more valuable for them to be eliminated than to stay alive.


    Jin Ran was the only one who had a treasure map, so she was still somewhat


    LOCI cu.


    Despite that, so what? With the time they would take to look for them, they might already be at the ruins.


    The host had said that there was an abundance of food and water in the ruins. Would they still need Jin Ran¡¯s pitiful amount of resources?


    Bai Xi adjusted her expression and recalled Bai Lin¡¯s look. She watched her tone as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ruins first. The resources there are more abundant. The rest of the people will know where to go when they see the direction we¡¯re moving in.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for anyone¡¯s response and quickly packed her things to leave.


    In Bai Xi¡¯s impression, Bai Lin had always been like this¡ªdecisive, firm, giving direct answers. Bai Lin was not like her, always gentle and echoing others.


    [What is she doing? Copying my Lin-jie?]


    [Is Lin-jie someone she can copy? What Lin-jie does has always been for everyone¡¯s benefit. I can see what Bai Xi¡¯s nning at a nce. She¡¯d better not try.]


    [She¡¯s only copied Bai Lin¡¯s tone and posture. But when has Lin-jie ever relied on such superficial things to convince everyone?]


    [I originally had no feelings for Bai Xi, but now I hate her even more.]


    Fang Rong had interacted with Bai Xi a lot, so she immediately noticed the change in Bai Xi. She looked at her unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Stop copying others.¡±


    Lin Sen added in a low voice, ¡°And you don¡¯t look the part at all.¡±


    Bai Xi was not sad to hear thement because these two people were not important.


    She turned to look at Yan Ruo. ¡°Yan-ge, what do you think?¡±


    Yan Ruo frowned. ¡°Just call me Yan Ruo. You can go to the ruins if you want to. We¡¯ll go look for the others.¡±


    Bai Xi froze. She did not expect Yan Ruo to give such an answer. Which step did she go wrong?


    She did not expect it, and the other three did not care about her. She watched them walk for a while before she followed them as if she had just woken up from a dream..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Capable or Not

    Chapter 149: Capable or Not


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A day passed by quickly.


    The production team was sly. Although they provided the desert motorcycle to Bai Lin, they did not give enough gas. After Bai Lin drove the motorcycle to the oasis, it ran out of gas.


    Oases were rare in the desert. Bai Lin was lucky and happened to encounter one while looking for her teammates.


    Came night, the temperature plummeted. The stars in the night sky were bright, and the visibility was high, so they could hurry on.


    However, Fan Feng looked half-dead and obviously did not have the strength to continue moving, so Bai Lin stopped and dug a 10-centimeter-deep hole in the sand. She then plucked some palm leaves andid them on the ground. She also gathered some tree fibers and ced them together with dry and mmable branches before lighting a bonfire.


    The parachute was cut open by Bai Lin with a knife and filled with some tree fibers to make a rtively simple quilt. She draped it over Fan Feng.


    Fan Feng opened his eyes in a daze. His head was still in splitting pain and he moaned in pain while Bai Lin gave him some water to drink.


    In the quiet night, only the sound of the wind could be heard in the desert.


    Fan Feng turned his face away. He did not even drink the water by his lips.


    ¡°Lin-jie, I was beaten up like this at the start of the game. If you take me along, I¡¯ll only be a burden. Why don¡¯t you just shoot me and eliminate me?¡±


    The gun was filled with nk bullets, so it would not kill anyone; it would just hurt a little.


    Bai Lin raised an eyebrow, pinched his chin, and poured him water bit by bit without any word.


    The water resources in the desert were very precious, but Bai Lin was willing to give so much of it to a useless person like him. Fan Fen¡¯s eyes turned red as he


    looked at Bai Lin, touched.


    Bai Lin responded with a look of disdain.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? It¡¯s a little disgusting. Hold it back.¡±


    She fed him one-third of the water in the bottle. Seeing that he was much more energetic, she opened a bag of food and shared it with him. ¡°Do you remember the locations in the treasure map?¡±


    ¡°I do, but Li Yan¡¯s already made a copy of it,¡± said Fan Feng dejectedly, ¡°The treasure should be gone. That piece of trash! When I see him, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Lin poured him more water. ¡°Drink.¡±


    Fan Feng refused, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Lin-jie. You don¡¯t have much water. Before we find the treasure, it¡¯s better to use it sparingly.¡±


    His expression was serious. Bai Lin smiled and said, ¡°Stand up and see where we are now.¡±


    The calmness in Bai Lin¡¯s tone made Fan Feng feel strange. He propped himself up while saying, ¡°Could it be the treasure spot? Lin-jie, you¡¯re so lucky, I wonder how¡­ Gosh!¡±


    Fan Feng was stunned.


    In the golden desert where anything else could barely be seen, there was a circle of date palm trees around a clearke; under the trees grew green sulent nts. When the wind blew, the air seemed to carry the moisture of the water.


    It was enough for even a hundred people to drink here!


    ¡°It¡¯s not salt water?¡± Fan Feng asked in disbelief.


    Bai Lin replied, ¡°Underground water, very clean. I got the water you just drank from there.¡±


    When Bai Lin handed Fan Feng the bottle of water again, he did not refuse and drank it all.


    He then noticed the thing he was covered with and looked at Bai Lin¡¯s seemingly simple nest made of palm leaves. His lips trembled as he pushed the car door open and walked out. ¡°Lin-jie, you can¡¯t. Sleep in the car. Take this nket too. I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m strong, you get in.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes turned sharp, like they were murderous. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m incapable?¡±


    [Hahahaha, Lin-jie¡¯s focal point is always so strange.]


    [Her damned desire to win.]


    [I really want to be Lin-jie¡¯s friend. She¡¯s the kind of friend who¡¯ll silently care for you and never give up on you. It gives such a sense of security.]


    [You guys are right, but I¡¯d rather Lin-jie be my wife.] [I¡¯m a woman. I also want Lin-jie to be my wife.]


    [She can be my husband too. I want to be kissed by Lin-jie.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s capable, Lin-jie¡¯s the best. Lin-jie,e and kabedon me! I¡¯m ready!]


    [I tripped over a floor full of underwear as soon as I enter the livestream. Be more reserved! It¡¯s midnight now but Traveler¡¯s livestream isn¡¯t exempted fromw! I advise you to respect my wife!]


    Thements of the livestream were getting more bizarre. Some viewers who had just entered the channel thought that Bai Lin had done something when they saw thements and quickly went to watch the rey.


    In the end, what she did was normal. The audience were the ones who were outrageous..

 Chapter 150 - 150: A Torture

    Chapter 150: A Torture


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, Zhou Guang and Lu Zhi resumed their journey.


    Lu Zhi knew that the deadly animals released by the production team were all fake, so she was not afraid of the cobras and even tried to get herself killed to be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Her face hurt from the wind at this horrible ce. Three bottles of water were not much, and she had already finished them. There were five bags of food for each person, but the content was meager. After a day, she only had one bag left.


    In this situation, if she was alone in the desert, she would either die of thirst or hunger¡ªand that would get her eliminated. However, the process was too long, and Lu Zhi could not hold on.


    When she saw a cobra by the stone, her eyes lit up and she ran over.


    Zhou Guang frowned and grabbed Lu Zhi by the back of her neck. Lu Zhi turned around and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you talk things out properly? I was almost strangled to death by you.¡±


    Zhou Guang usually presented himself as a gentleman, and when he showed his childish and cute side on the show,izens did not think that his image was ruined. Instead, they felt that he was more approachable.


    In spite of it, fact was that he had a bad temper. When he was studying music abroad, people often came to him for trouble because he looked like he would not say a word even if he was beaten up. In the end, he beat them up and sent them away.


    After returning to the country, Zhou Guang had restrained himself a lot, but his fierce nature was still there. When he showed his displeasure, Lu Zhi, who had always looked down on him, did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°That snake is venomous.¡± Zhou Guang took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress his anger. His beautiful and charming eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Even if you want to die, don¡¯t die now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we find my sister.¡±


    Lu Zhi bullied the weak and feared the strong. Seeing him like this, she said unwillingly, ¡°Let go of me first. I just saw that I¡¯ve finished my food and wanted to find something to eat. This snake is decent.¡±


    Zhou Guang stared at her, and Lu Zhi felt an inexplicable fear. She added, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Zhou Guang scoffed and moved away from her.


    Lu Zhi caught the snake without a knife, and she had eaten her food so quickly. It was obvious that she had deliberately wanted to be eliminated.


    There was no need for him to stop someone who wanted to die.


    He stared coldly at Lu Zhi, prepared to strip her of her equipment after she was eliminated.


    Lu Zhi reached for the snake with her hand directly. The cobra hissed and bit her hand.


    The strong venom rendered Lu Zhi¡¯s hand almost immobile. She knelt on the sand, rolling around in pain, as she clutched her wrist.


    The cobra bit her a few more times before it quickly slipped away.


    Lu Zhi¡¯s screams became louder. She kept scolding people, and Zhou Guang even heard his name.


    After a few minutes, Lu Zhi stopped screaming and moving.


    Was she dead?


    That should not be the case. Even though cobras were highly venomous and fatal, it would still take more than ten minutes for the venom to spread. It had only been five minutes.


    Zhou Guang felt a little strange and carefully walked over, only to see Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes wide open and tearing. She was lying on the ground motionless, only her lips moved as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°It hurts so much¡­ Why isn¡¯t the helicopter here to pick me up yet? Shouldn¡¯t I be eliminated already?¡±


    After another five minutes, Zhou Guang patiently waited for some time only for Lu Zhi to be alive and well. He stared at her wound in disbelief.


    The watch could determine a person¡¯s physical condition, and those who did not have the ability to move could apply for elimination. Lu Zhi¡¯s heart rate was currently stable. Other than the insignificant bite marks on her skin, she was no different from a normal person.


    Zhou Guang looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re immune to snake venom? Or was that not a cobra?¡±


    Lu Zhi was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembering the director¡¯s meaningful words before they rejoined the show.


    ¡°As the only two returning guests, we¡¯ve prepared a small gift for you. You¡¯ll know when you get on the show.¡±


    So this was the gift? To prevent them from easily eliminating themselves?


    When Lu Zhi thought of thest bag of food she had left, she could not help but break down. When she turned to look at Zhou Guang, though, she became spirited again.


    Right, she was not alone. She still had Zhou Guang. They were in the same team, so they had to take care of each other.


    Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes flitted and she said with conviction, ¡°Zhou Guang, how much water do you have left? Give me some, I¡¯m going to die of thirst.¡±


    Zhou Guang went speechless.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked with difficulty.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young. Why is your hearing so bad?¡± Lu Zhi red at him. ¡°I said I¡¯m thirsty. There¡¯s no water here, and we¡¯re on the same team. What¡¯s wrong with you giving me some?¡±


    [Zhou-ge is so speechless about it.]


    [What¡¯s this woman doing? Why didn¡¯t the snake eliminate her just now? She¡¯s specially assigned by the crew to torture Zhou-ge, right?]

 Chapter 151 - 151: A Drag

    Chapter 151: A Drag


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhou Guang almostughed out of anger. There was no need for him to get entangled with such a person. He picked up his backpack and left.


    Lu Zhi was stunned for a moment before shouting, ¡°I¡¯m in the same group as you! How can you do this to me?!¡±


    She rolled her eyes and thought of Zhou Guang¡¯s submissive behavior toward


    Bai Lin when she was in the observation room. ¡°If you leave me alone like this.what will your sister think?¡±


    Zhou Guang stopped in his tracks.


    He knew that Bai Lin was still on his side. If it was her, she would not have given in to a scum too.


    This was apetition, and everyone in the elimination round was important. If Lu Zhi happened to be discovered and killed by another team, that team would receive the kill reward, which would be somewhat disadvantageous to them.


    Forget it.


    Zhou Guang turned around and coldly looked at Lu Zhi. ¡°Be quiet and follow me.¡±


    Lu Zhi did not know what Zhou Guang was thinking and only thought that he was worried about Bai Lin. She proudly said, ¡°Xiao Zhou, I¡¯ll definitely go with you, but I¡¯m very thirsty now. What should I do?¡±


    If Lu Zhi was part of Team Blue, Zhou Guang would have eliminated her the moment he saw her. Unfortunately, she was not.


    Zhou Guang suppressed the urge to beat her up and took out half a bottle of water from his bag. ¡°This is for you. I won¡¯t give you anything else until we find my sister and the others.¡±


    Lu Zhi was not an insensible person. She knew that Zhou Guang¡¯s patience was reaching its limit, and if she continued to push him, he might just abandon her.


    After taking the water, she took a sip and followed Zhou Guang in a seemingly obedient manner.


    Zhou Guang and the others had discussed this with Bai Lin before. If they were to be in the same team, only one of them would redeem the desert motorcycle.


    The journey in the desert was long, but they would eventually meet again at the ruins. When the time came to surviving the storm of bullets, it was better to have one more life for the final victory.


    If they were not in the same team, then so be it.


    Yan Ruo should also have a bike, but it should be useless. The movement speed of the few small dots was quite slow, so it seemed that they were also looking for their teammates.


    Zhou Guang looked at the two spots that moved the fastest. They were a little far from him, but very close to the other two.


    It seemed like his sister was going to look tor himst.


    After Zhou Guang confirmed Bai Lin and the others¡¯ general location and thoughts, he began to prepare the food for the day.


    He first went to the first treasure spot, but the items inside were disappointing. There were only two bottles of water and two bags of food.


    Everything on the treasure map added up to only six bottles of water and six bags of food.


    The other two dots were a little farther from him and not on his way, so he decided to give up for the time being and kept the water and food in his backpack.


    Lu Zhi gulped. ¡°Xiao Zhou, we¡¯ve been walking for so long. Aren¡¯t you hungry?


    It was already noon, and the desert¡¯s temperature was as high as 46 degrees Celsius. With the water in Zhou Guang¡¯s body being evaporated, his mouth was dry.


    He nced at Lu Zhi, took out some water and food from his bag, and started eating.


    He did not eat too much. He nned to store more food and wait for Bai Lin to allocate it when they met.


    Lu Zhi was famished. She stared at Zhou Guang¡¯s food with envy and said, ¡°Xiao Zhou, don¡¯t keep all the food to yourself. Give me some. I¡¯m older than you, and my appetite isn¡¯t as good as you young people. A little is enough.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at her for a few seconds before giving her a quarter of his food. Lu Zhi immediately gobbled up the food, but her stomach was still growling.


    Lu Zhi wanted to ask for more, but Zhou Guang kept everything back into his bag and said indifferently, ¡°Did you forget everything you learned in ss? Go and find more food if you¡¯ve finished yours. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    He took shelter in the shadow of a withered nt, closing his eyes to rest.


    Lu Zhi gritted her teeth and said in a stiff tone, ¡°Xiao Zhou,e with me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get lost and not be able to find you.¡±


    ¡°You have the watch.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do very well in ss, and the things I learned were only theoretical.¡± After following Zhou Guang for so long, Lu Zhi also knew some of his temperament and deliberately said, ¡°Your sister is so strong. As her brother, you can¡¯t be weaker than her, right?¡±


    Zhou Guang grinned, his eyes full of pride. ¡°Of course my sister is the best in


    the world. Who doesn¡¯t know that?¡±


    Lu Zhi was speechless.


    [Hahaha, Lu Zhi¡¯s finally met her match. To Zhou-ge who spoils his sister, this isn¡¯t a goading tactic. It¡¯s more like apliment..]

 Chapter 152 - 152: Drugged Unconscious

    Chapter 152: Drugged Unconscious


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Zhou Guang eventually decided to find something to store as supply.


    Although the food was not delicious, it was definitely more appetizing than the things he caught. He did not want to give Lu Zhi any more food, but he also could not let her starve to the point of elimination.


    Zhou Guang found a few small scorpions by the sand dune. After killing them, he handed them to Lu Zhi. ¡°Eat them.¡±


    Lu Zhi¡¯s face was full of disgust. She looked at the ck scorpions under the sun and refused, ¡°These are poisonous. I¡¯m definitely not eating them.¡±


    There were very few things that could be used as food in the desert. Scorpions were rich in protein. Although they did not taste good, they could replenish a lot of energy after removing the sharp spikes on their tails.


    Zhou Guang frowned. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    He put the scorpions in his bag and heard Lu Zhi say, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a lot of food from the crew? I can eat that.¡±


    [Wow, this person is really thick-skinned.]


    [From her tone, it seems like Zhou-ge should give her all the food. What right does she have to be so entitled?]


    [I¡¯m so angry. I really want to eliminate her. Why is Zhou-ge¡¯s temper so good?


    If it were me, I would¡¯ve given her a p.]


    [Zhou-ge¡¯s probably doing this for the team. The show will be counting the number of people at the end. We¡¯ll be happy if Lu Zhi¡¯s eliminated now, but Bai Lin¡¯s team will have one less person than Bai Xi¡¯s team.]


    [It¡¯s good that there are fewer of them. This person is just a piece of trash who only knows how to eat. Even if she reaches the final gunfight, she¡¯ll probably be the first to be eliminated.]


    [Li Yan seems to have gone to Bai Xi. I feel that Bai Lin¡¯s in a very bad situation now. Other than Zhou-ge and Fan Feng, there¡¯s no one else in the team. Fan Feng¡¯s also currently suffering from a concussion. I don¡¯t know if he can survive until the end.]


    [I wonder how Lin-jie¡¯s going to turn the tide given the disastrous start of the game.]


    Zhou Guang sneered. This time, he did not even bother to talk to her as he picked up his bag and left.


    The woman was insatiable and had no self-awareness. He had been amodating her until now because he was afraid that Bai Lin would be short of people before the elimination round even started and affect her n.


    His sister liked winning, and he also liked seeing her win.


    Lu Zhi really did not know what was good for her, though.


    Zhou Guang angrily took a few steps before taking a deep breath and turning back to look at Lu Zhi. His eyes were so cold that they could kill.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    This time, Lu Zhi did not say anything else. She ate whatever Zhou Guang caught.


    However, she could not help butin in her words. Her resentment toward Zhou Guang grew even deeper. When she saw Saros Flowers that could cause hallucinations and unconsciousness on the way, she secretly picked some while Zhou Guang was not paying attention.


    After a long day, Zhou Guang and Lu Zhi found a ce to rest at night.


    Zhou Guang and Bai Lin were already very close to each other, so they should be able to meet up tomorrow.


    Zhou Guang heaved a sigh of relief. He could not wait to see Bai Lin.


    Their backpacks were ced together. There was no food in Lu Zhi¡¯s bag, only a gun and an emergency antidote.


    Zhou Guang crossed his arms andy down beside the backpack. He closed his eyes. There were dark circles under his eyes. He looked very tired.


    Hearing Zhou Guang¡¯s even breathing, Lu Zhi who had been pretending to be asleep suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Zhou?¡± she called out softly.


    Zhou Guang frowned and turned over to continue sleeping.


    Lu Zhi was still nervous. She hurriedly covered the lower half of her face and took out a Saros Flower she had picked from her pocket. After she used her nails to crush it, a sweet fragrance wafted out. She smeared the flower juice on her hand and then stretched out her hand for Zhou Guang to smell it. After a few seconds, Zhou Guang¡¯s eyebrows rxed and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Lu Zhi washed the juice on her hand with sand and buried the jade-green Saros Flower before she dared to take off the clothes on her face.


    However, there was still a hint of sweetness in the air. She identally sniffed it and felt a little dizzy.


    She did not expect that such poisonous nt could grow in the desert.


    Lu Zhi loudly called out to Zhou Guang. Seeing that he did not respond, she pinched his arm.


    She had a deep grudge against Zhou Guang, so she did not hold back when she pinched his arm. Zhou Guang¡¯s arm immediately turned red.


    Zhou Guang still did not wake up and did not even frown.


    Only then did Lu Zhi rx. She red at Zhou Guang but did not say anything, opening his backpack to look for food..

 Chapter 153 - 153: Tattling

    Chapter 153: Tattling


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The variety show, Traveler, set the scenes in all kinds of extreme and brutal settings. It tested the Traveler¡¯s mind and perseverance. The show was ruthless.


    All the dark thoughts of the Travelers could be seen at a nce under the camera, so the show was also called the human nature detector.


    Those who could pass the show and perform well in it would not only be recognized by the people, it would also be a great help in their careers.


    Unfortunately, such people were rare.


    In the past few seasons of the show, there were also guests who had gone even further than Lu Zhi. After finishing the show, they would cry and admit their mistakes, and the matter would pass.


    The audience was particrly tolerant of those who had participated in Traveler¡¯s test and had passed them. That was why Lu Zhi dared to do such a low-level act in front of the camera.


    She found all the food and put it in her bag. She turned to look at Zhou Guang, wishing she could kick him a few times.


    However, Zhou Guang had a lot of fans, so she weighed her options and decided to give up.


    She wanted to go to Bai Xi. There were several people in her group who had wonst round, so there were many rewards and food was not a worry.


    It would be better if she was eliminated as soon as they met. She could leave and Bai Xi could obtain more resources.


    The watch could show enemies 500 meters away. Bai Xi and the others were a little far, but she could reach them in a day or two. It was better than being bullied by Zhou Guang.


    After making up her mind, Lu Zhi picked up her bag and was about to leave. Suddenly, a cold hand grabbed her ankle.


    Lu Zhi screamed as she fell. Zhou Guang got up from the ground and spat out the Soras thorn in his mouth in disgust.


    Saros Flowers bloomed on nts that looked like cacti. Their pollen and flower juice were poisonous and could make people faint instantly.


    As for the Saros thorn, which was produced together with the flower, biting it could counter the toxin.


    Lu Zhi looked at him as if she was looking at a ghost and was so scared that she almost cried. ¡°You¡­


    ¡°You what?¡± Zhou Guang was not happy that he had seen through Lu Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re the one who drugged me in the middle of the night, took my bag, and wanted to run away. I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry?¡±


    Lu Zhi stepped back, feeling that the Zhou Guang now was even scarier than he was during the day.


    ¡°You knew it. Why did you fall for it on purpose?¡±


    Zhou Guang tied her up with a rope. ¡°Because my sister is a kind person, and you¡¯ve been a little too annoying recently.¡±


    Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! ¡±


    His words did not make any sense. What did her behavior have to do with Bai Lin¡¯s character?


    Thements section was also confused, but Zhou Guang did not give an answer and just smiled at Lu Zhi.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±


    Bai Shao and Song Yun were the firsts to be found by Bai Lin. After they met up, they quickly rushed to Zhou Guang.


    In the vast yellow sand, people seemed particrly small, and the heatwaves were so hot that it hurt their feet.


    In the distance, Fan Feng squinted his eyes and saw two small ck dots. He quickly said, ¡°Lin-jie! Look, isn¡¯t that Zhou-ge?!¡±


    Without Bai Lin¡¯s confirmation, the wind carried Zhou Guang¡¯s voice.


    Bai Lin could not help butugh. However, when Zhou Guang came near and she saw the bruise on his arm, her expression suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    Bai Lin grabbed Zhou Guang¡¯s arm and took a closer look. It was not a big deal, but she could tell at a nce that it was intentional.


    Lu Zhi shrank back, praying that Zhou Guang was in a good mood today and would not tell the truth.


    Zhou Guang, who had been as fierce as a demon yesterday, looked a little aggrieved at this moment. His tone could almost be called coquettish.


    ¡°Yesterday, she took advantage while I was sleeping to knock me out, pinch me, and even wanted to run away with my food.¡± Zhou Guang¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Fortunately, I noticed it in advance and didn¡¯t let her get her way.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay,¡± he added, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain. Our team didn¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Bai Lin skillfully grabbed Zhou Guang¡¯s arm and massaged away the bruise. She repeated expressionlessly, ¡°No loss?¡±


    When she was almost done, she let go of Zhou Guang and turned to Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi suddenly shivered. Seeing Zhou Guang smiling behind Bai Lin, she quickly said, ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me.¡±


    ¡°You pinched my brother?¡±


    Under Bai Lin¡¯s terrifying gaze, Lu Zhi nodded with great difficulty, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Bai Lin suddenly smiled. ¡°I found a porcupine cave nearby. I didn¡¯t know how to lure it out. Seems like I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me, Auntie Lu..¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154: The Complaint

    Chapter 154: The Comint


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [I¡¯m dumbfounded.]


    [I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Guang¡¯s acting to be so good. I feel so sorry for him when I see him in such a pitiful state.]


    [I don¡¯t really understand¡­ What¡¯s Zhou-ge doing. He could¡¯ve just stopped her yesterday. Then he wouldn¡¯t have to get pinched.]


    [I guess it¡¯s to prevent Bai Lin from being soft-hearted. Lin-jie¡¯s various performances in the show were quite fierce, but she¡¯s the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t attack others unless they attack her first. Lu Zhi¡¯s troubled Zhou-ge in all sorts of ways along the journey, but she hasn¡¯t done anything out of line. Bai Lin wouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her. If Zhou-ge punishes her on the way, she¡¯ll only be afraid of Zhou-ge when she returns to the team. At that time, she might even cause trouble in front of Bai Lin.]


    [That makes sense. If something happens, my Lin-jie will have to deal with it.]


    [Saying it as it is, Zhou Guang¡¯s really protective of his sister. Before Lu Zhi joins the team, he gave Bai Lin a chance to teach Lu Zhi a lesson. If Lu Zhi¡¯s afraid, she¡¯ll be more obedient in the team.]


    [I¡¯m stunned.]


    [Zhou-ge¡¯s little brain can actually think so much? I¡¯m looking at him in a new light.]


    [As long as his sister is involved, Zhou-ge bes exceptionally smart.]


    [But my Lin-jie¡­ She¡¯s too ruthless this time.]


    Porcupines were a rare delicacy in the dry desert, but they were extremely dangerous.


    The porcupines¡¯ spines were long and sharp, and their movement speed was very fast. Even the most experienced natives had to be very careful when they encountered the porcupines, or they would die.


    They had guns, but Bai Lin did not want to waste precious bullets in a ce like this. She only marked the location and nned to find something to lure the porcupine out after she met up with Zhou Guang.


    The porcupine cave was five to six meters wide. Lu Zhi¡¯s body was tied up with a rope. She screamed and wailed as she struggled violently. However, Bai Lin was not affected and slowly let her down.


    Her bare skin was smeared with a kind of nt juice that porcupines liked to eat the most. It was a little poisonous and Lu Zhi felt a stinging pain on her skin.


    ¡°Bai Lin! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face turned pale with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gun? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to shoot with a gun?¡±


    Bai Liny by the pit and saidzily, ¡°I can catch porcupines without a gun or you. But Aunt Lu, you bullied my brother. I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing when I found out, can I?¡±


    Lu Zhi seemed to hear the sound of the porcupine¡¯s spines rubbing against the ground. Her scream became even sharper. ¡°Pull me up! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not sincere,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Lu Zhi¡¯s tears and snot were mixed together. The instructor had previously shown them a video of someone being pricked by a porcupine. When she thought about how she was going to be like that, she felt despaired.


    Sincerity? What was sincerity?


    Lu Zhi cursed Bai Lin in her heart for looking for trouble and being vicious and cruel, but she appeared very sincere on the surface. ¡°Xiao Lin, I know you¡¯re a good child. I really know I¡¯m in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have treated Zhou Guang like that. I really regret it, so hurry up¡ªah!¡±


    Something suddenly shot out from the cave beside her feet. Lu Zhi let out an inhuman scream and she tensed. Bai Lin lifted her up a little.


    The porcupine¡¯s spines were wriggling under her feet, trying to stab her. At a


    closer look, the spines were even scarier than in the video.


    The spines swept across her ankle. If Bai Lin lowered her a little or let go, she would immediately be pierced into a sieve.


    ¡°Bai Lin! The porcupine is here! Hurry up and catch it!¡±


    Bai Lin grabbed the rope and used what she had to make a simple pulley mechanism, so it was easy to put down or pull up Lu Zhi.


    Lu Zhi¡¯s voice cracked from her shouting. She was terrified and panicking. The people around her could not bear to see her like this, but no one came up to persuade Bai Lin.


    [This Lin-jie is like a devil.]


    [She doesn¡¯t look like a good person.]


    [I¡¯m so happy. With how Lu Zhi treated Zhou Guang, this is karma.]


    [Lin-jie is still too gentle. She only gave Lu Zhi a scare. If it were me, I¡¯d have sent her straight into the porcupine cave. So what if she¡¯s pricked? It¡¯s not like the crew can¡¯t save her.]


    Bai Lin lowered Lu Zhi again, and this time, the spines had indeed pricked Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi cried even more miserably, ¡°Zhou Guang! Keep your sister in check! ¡±


    Zhou Guang shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t. Usually, it¡¯s my sister who keeps me in check..¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: Her Trick

    Chapter 155: Her Trick


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a long period of exhaustion and ack of water, coupled with Bai Lin¡¯s threat, Lu Zhi finally fainted.


    Bai Lin saw that there was no more movement and pulled her up. As she pulled Lu Zhi up, sheined to Zhou Guang, ¡°This is all it takes to shock her unconscious? How¡¯s she going to stay in our team in the future?¡±


    Bai Shao and Song Yun swallowed their saliva in unison.


    [Lin-jie, you¡¯re so ruthless.]


    [This isn¡¯t over? Lu Zhi¡¯s actions were indeed outrageous, but Bai Lin seemed to be even more outrageous.]


    [That¡¯s good too. Otherwise, someone like Lu Zhi who bullies the weak and fears the strong, will take advantage of Lin-jie even if she¡¯s just a little kinder.] Bai Lin¡¯s ruthlessness was far beyond their imagination.


    They had originally wanted to take the opportunity to cause troubles in the team and give Bai Xi an advantage, but Bai Lin¡¯s actions today made them a little too scared to make a move.


    Who knew how many other ways she had to torture people¡­


    Bai Lin¡¯s team, with the exception of Li Yan, had all gathered. They pulled out the porcupines¡¯ spines and made delicious roasted porcupine. After eating, they rushed to the ruins.


    Bai Xi¡¯s teammates had all been gathered as well.


    Li Yan finally found Bai Xi but was almost eliminated in one shot when he first met her. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and shouted Bai Xi¡¯s name, so he survived.


    After Li Yan joined the team, he had been following Bai Xi.


    He had consumed a lot of resources along the way. The resources he had snatched from Fan Feng were basically all used up. Now, he only had one bag of food and one bottle of water left. After entering the group, he had directly given them to Bai Xi.


    Team Blue¡¯s position was rtively far back. If they did not rush through the night, they would be caught up by the poisonous circle and get eliminated. Even at night, they continued on their journey under Yan Ruo¡¯s lead.


    On the watch, the dot representing Bai Lin¡¯s group was also moving. Everyone was racing against time to get to the ruins and obtain the abundant resources.


    Moreover, the ruins was huge and there were many obstacles. It was the best ce for a gunfight.


    If they were the first to arrive, they would be able to explore the terrain ande up with more strategies ording to the geography.


    As Yan Ruo was thinking, he suddenly heard a blood-curdling screech from the back of the group.


    Zhao Yuan helped Bai Xi up and looked at her worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao


    Li Yan also looked nervous. He squatted down and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s stung by a scorpion. Let¡¯s stop and rest.¡±


    Everyone had antidotes in their bags. After Bai Xi took it, the scorpion¡¯s venom was cured. The wound on her ankle was still a little red, but it did not affect her movement.


    Despite that, she did not move. She sat in the same ce and stared at her wound, her eyes red.


    Everyone stopped to wait for her. Seeing that she had no intention of leaving,


    Yan Ruo calmly said, ¡°Are you done? Can you walk?¡±


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and nodded. However, when she stood up, she fell down again after taking two steps. Fortunately, Li Yan was there to help her.


    She lifted her eyes and looked at Yan Ruo pitifully. ¡°Yan-ge, I¡¯m not doing it on purpose, but I really can¡¯t move.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not have any intention of ming her. He spoke the truth, ¡°You¡¯ll dy our time.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s tears immediately fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve held everyone back. You can go first. I¡¯m fine with staying here alone.¡±


    [She¡¯s crying. She¡¯s crying again. Is there anyone who¡¯s counting? I feel like she¡¯s crying every day.]


    [Don¡¯t be too vicious. That¡¯s a poisonous scorpion! Can¡¯t you guys have some empathy? If your foot hurt so much that you can¡¯t walk, and your teammate uses you and abandons you, how can you not cry?]


    [No one¡¯s criticizing her, and no one¡¯s said that they wouldn¡¯t take her along. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s crying so miserably here, as if everyone in the team owes her.]


    [Based on my observation of Bai Xi in the past few episodes, she must have some other purpose for doing this.]


    [I feel the same. I¡¯ve been stung by a scorpion before. You won¡¯t feel anything after the antidote. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s not leaving. Could it be that she wants someone else to carry her?]


    [Hmph, it¡¯s just a little trick to get close to Yan-ge. I know that Yan-ge l s smart, but I¡¯m still a little worried. He¡¯s a very responsible person. If Bai Xi asks for help, he might agree.]


    [No, please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to see my Yan-ge being intimate with this woman.]


    Thements section guessed Bai Xi¡¯s thoughts, which everyone who was present also knew more or less, but no one pointed it out..

 Chapter 156 - 156: Her Affectation

    Chapter 156: Her Affectation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Bai Xi. She knew how hard it was to be alone in the desert, so she held Bai Xi and looked at Yan Ruo with a condemning gaze. ¡°How can you say that about Xixi? She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who¡¯d have thought that a scorpion would prick her?!¡±


    Lin Sen sneered, ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but the scorpion¡¯s venom has been cured. Even if it hurts, it shouldn¡¯t be so painful that she can¡¯t stand up.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s gaze flickered. She knew that Bai Xi was probably trying to get closer to Yan Ruo. She also understood, so she cooperated and said, ¡°Yan Ruo, you¡¯re the captain. In order not to dy the trip, please carry Xixi.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. Best Actor Yan¡¯s also very tired.¡± Bai Xi pretended to be guilty and shy. ¡°Just leave me here. I don¡¯t want to dy everyone¡¯s journey.¡± Although she said that, she knew that Yan Ruo would not leave her alone.


    First, Bai Lin and the others were close to them. She might be eliminated, and Bai Lin would be rewarded, which would not be good for the battle.


    Second, it was morally wrong. Abandoning an injured teammate was not Yan Ruo¡¯s style.


    Bai Xi was very confident, but more tears flowed down her face. She said that her teammates should leave quickly, but her actions and expression conveyed the opposite meaning.


    Yan Ruo only looked at her, and his expression could not be said to be good or bad. Zhao Yuan could not guess what he was thinking and felt a little anxious. She urged, ¡°Yan Ruo, you¡¯re the strongest in our group, and you also got the highest score in the training camp. Now that someone in your group is in trouble, how can you just stand by and watch?¡±


    When Fang Rong heard this, sheughed. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let Li Yan carry her? He¡¯s also a young and strong man.¡±


    When Fang Rong spoke, she did not look at Li Yan. It was as if he was not her son but a stranger.


    However, Li Yan could feel Fang Rong¡¯s good intentions.


    She knew that he liked Bai Xi, so she helped him find an opportunity to get close to Bai Xi.


    He could not help butugh. Although his mother hated him on the surface, she was still considerate of him.


    Li Yan¡¯s confidence grew. He quickly went to Bai Xi¡¯s side and looked at her. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s okay. I can help you too.¡±


    Bai Xi looked at him and sobbed, ¡°Li Yan-gege, you¡¯ve walked for so long. You must be tired. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all,¡± Li Yan quickly replied.


    He squatted down, his back facing Bai Xi, his hands behind his back, indicating for Bai Xi toe up.


    But Bai Xi did not move.


    As she cried, she looked in Yan Ruo¡¯s direction. Her eyes were filled with tears, making people want to protect her.


    [I don¡¯t want to say it. Bai Xi does look very pure. If I forget all her bad points, or if I don¡¯t watch the Traveler episodes before this, and only see her cry, I might be swayed.]


    [Then she should be an actress, note on Traveler. What¡¯s the use of crying? She¡¯s just a burden to the team.]


    [Oh no, Yan-ge¡¯s walking toward her. Is he really going to carry her?]


    There was a full moon behind Yan Ruo. As the bright moonlight shone on his body, it added an oppressive sense to his already handsome face.


    Li Yan, who was squatting at the side, red at him unkindly. However, he had to admit that Yan Ruo was indeed more handsome than him.


    He was a little scared. If Yan Ruo fought with him, he definitely would not be able to win. He quickly turned his head to say something to Bai Xi. ¡°Xixi, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Collect some.¡± Yan Ruo interrupted Li Yan and handed the water bottle to Bai Xi. Under Bai Xi¡¯s dazed gaze, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste the water.¡±


    Afraid that Bai Xi would not understand, he added, ¡°You can collect your tears for Auntie Zhao to drink. We¡¯ll leave first. You, Li Yan, and Auntie Zhao can catch up to us slowly. We¡¯ll meet at the ruins.¡±


    After Yan Ruo finished speaking, he turned around and left, looking extremely cold.


    Bai Xi looked at Yan Ruo and the others leave in a daze. Her fingers clenched tightly, and the stic bottle creaked.


    [Hahahaha, Bai Xi can¡¯t hold it in anymore!]


    [As expected of my Yan-ge. He can switch seamlessly between a cold man and a warm man. If it were Bai Lin, he would¡¯ve carried her like a princess.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. If it were my Lin-jie, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured at all..]

 Chapter 157 - 157: Chasing Him Away

    Chapter 157: Chasing Him Away


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi stopped pretending.


    She rubbed her ankle, and when she could no longer see Yan Ruo and the others, she said gently, ¡°Li Yan-gege, I feel much better. Shall we go and look for Yan-ge and the others?¡±


    Before Li Yan could speak, Bai Xi stood up and walked forward with Zhao


    Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan held Bai Xi. Li Yan did not know what the mother and daughter were talking about, leaving him alone. He was stunned for a few seconds and felt very ufortable.


    What happened to Xixi? Why did she not wait for him and leave directly?


    Moreover, they had not been close for a long time. Bai Xi seemed to be deliberately avoiding him and distancing herself from him.


    It seemed to have started after Fang Rong left the team.


    Could it be that she saw him being reprimanded by Fang Rong and thought that he was no longer favored and had no value to be used?


    But Xixi was so kind, and she treated him so well. How could she?


    Li Yan shook his head and threw away the strange and disappointing thought. He hurriedly followed them.


    Bai Xi¡¯s team had many treasures, but in order to hurry along, Yan Ruo did not deliberately look for them.


    By the third day, there was not enough food.


    Yan Ruo decided to rest, and the few of them got their remaining food out to eat.


    Li Yan¡¯s food had all been given to Bai Xi. Now, he only had a gun and an inedible antidote. Looking at the people eating, he swallowed his saliva and went to Fang Rong. With a bitter face, he said, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    However, he really did not know how to say this. He was a man, and he was not at the end of his rope. It was a little embarrassing to ask someone for food.


    Fang Rong finished thest bite unhurriedly and nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Yan licked the dead skin on his lips and said with a little embarrassment, ¡°Mom, do you still have water? Let me have a few sips.¡±


    ¡°Bai Xi has it.¡±


    After saying these emotionless words, Fang Rong ignored Li Yan. Instead, she took her knife and looked for food with Yan Ruo nearby.


    Lizards, scorpions, snakes, and all kinds of bitter and astringent nt juices¡­ Their eyes shone now when they saw animals that they usually wanted to avoid upon seeing them.


    These were all food, and there was nothing one could be picky about in the desert.


    Li Yan also wanted to find some food, but he had never suffered since he was young, so it was difficult to convince himself to eat that kind of thing.


    He moved closer to Bai Xi. ¡°Xixi, do you still have water?¡±


    Of course Bai Xi still did.


    They happened toe by a treasure spot on Fan Feng¡¯s treasure map one the way. After Li Yan found the food and water, he gave them all to Bai Xi.


    He hoped to gain Bai Xi¡¯s favor.


    That basically equaled to food Li Yan had brought. There was nothing wrong for him to ask it back, but Bai Xi looked at him indifferently and said with some difficulty, ¡°Li Yan-gege, you should know that the resources in the team are limited. Most of them have to be allocated by Yan-ge. If I give them to you, he¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Li Yan was in disbelief. ¡°But that¡¯s what I found!¡±


    Lin Sen sneered, ¡°You have the nerve to say that. You stole them from Fan Feng. How did they be yours?


    ¡°That¡¯s because Fan Feng¡¯s incapable! Since I¡¯ve taken it, it should be mine.¡± Li Yan was indeed very thirsty. He said irritably, ¡°Xiao Xi, Yan Ruo didn¡¯t distribute your food, right? I see you guys are all eating your own food. Give me the water first, I¡¯ll tell him when hees back¡±


    Bai Xi hugged her bag and looked at Li Yan with a pitiful gaze. ¡°Li Yan-gege, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Her attitude made it seem like he was some kind of evil person.


    The frustration in Li Yan¡¯s heart grew, but when he faced Bai Xi, he still said patiently, ¡°Xiao Xi, be good and give me the bag. I won¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Bai Xi thought for a while, took their bags, and left the team with Li Yan. They went to a ce where no one could hear their conversation.


    Bai Xi gave him a bag of food and a bottle of water. ¡°Li Yan-gege, eat quickly.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at where they came from nervously, as if she was afraid that Yan Ruo woulde back and find out that she had given Li Yan food.


    Li Yan¡¯s suspicions toward Bai Xi were all dispelled. He was so touched as he gobbled up the food, but his heart ached for Bai Xi who was so afraid of Yan Ruo. As he ate, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xixi. I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let Yan Ruo bully you.¡±


    Bai Xi seemed to be very touched. She watched Li Yan finish eating quickly and then stuffed his bag into his hands.


    Li Yan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Li Yan-gege, you should return to Bai Lin¡¯s team,¡± said Bai Xi..

 Chapter 158 - 158: The Food Reserve

    Chapter 158: The Food Reserve


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s mind failed to process it for the moment, but he felt that he was being despised by Bai Xi hearing this, so his tone was a little stiff.


    Bai Xi¡¯s eyes reddened again. She turned her face away and rubbed the corner of her eyes. ¡°You came to me for my own good, so I can¡¯t not tell you when I know you¡¯re going to suffer.¡±


    Bai Xi looked as if she had been wronged. Li Yan quicklyforted her. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Yan Ruo and the others have actually long wanted to eliminate you. It¡¯s extremely dangerous for you to remain in the team. There¡¯s still food to eat, and I¡¯ve been speaking up for you, so you¡¯re still here.¡± Bai Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°But there¡¯s not much food left now. Yesterday, I identally heard them say that you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Li Yan was anxious. ¡°I¡¯m what?¡±


    ¡°Food reserve.¡±


    The rules of the elimination round stated that if one defeated an enemy, they would be able to obtain six bags of food and six bottles of water.


    It was a rather generous reward.


    Li Yan was very angry.


    He gave his watch to Bai Xi and let her know Bai Lin¡¯s location. He also told Bai Xi the locations in Fan Fengs treasure map.


    He thought that by doing so, he was already very sincere. Along the way, Yan Ruo was indifferent to him, so he thought that he had integrated into this team.


    He treated them as his teammates, but his teammates treated him as their food reserve!


    This was too much!


    Bai Xi snickered. Li Yan was a fool. No matter what she said, he would believe her.


    ¡°Li Yan-gege, you should leave before Yan-ge and the others return.¡± Bai Xi pushed Li Yan, but he did not move.


    Li Yan was angry, but he was more inclined to stay with Bai Xi than to return to Bai Lin¡¯s team.


    Eliminating him would only take an instant. If his elimination could give Bai Xi an advantage, then he was willing.


    Moreover, he had already made an enemy of Fan Feng. Bai Lin was also a cruel and merciless woman. He did not know how much torture he would have to suffer when he returned.


    Li Yan grabbed Bai Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Xixi, I understand your intention, but I¡¯ve decided to stay here.¡± His eyes were filled with affection. ¡°I want to protect you. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m eliminated.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s expression was almost twisted by disgust. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, but you have more important things to do. I know you¡¯re on my side. If you go back to Bai Lin¡¯s ce, not only will it ensure your safety, but we can also work in collusion.¡±


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes brightened, but he said dejectedly, ¡°But I injured Fan Feng. Bai


    Lin and the others won¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Bai Xi was toozy to deal with this idiot. Her tone was also a bit perfunctory and impatient. ¡°Just say that you¡¯re not doing well here. You escaped and came back, and you regret your previous decision. Then apologize to Fan Feng more and be more proactive on the way. Jiejie and the others will definitely be moved by you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Yan started.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Li Yan-gege. Take this bottle of water and drink it on the way. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Bai Xi stuffed the remaining water that Li Yan had just drunk into his bag. It was only half a bottle. Then, she patted his shoulder and smiled brightly.


    ¡®Good luck, I¡¯ll wait for you at the ruins.¡±


    Seeing such a happy Bai Xi, Li Yan¡¯s brain stopped working. He waved back at her in a daze. ¡°Okay!¡±


    [Silly Li Yan, you¡¯ve beenpletely bewitched.]


    [The team¡¯s never said that Li Yan¡¯s food reserve. It waspletely made up by


    Bai Xi. She sees that Li Yan¡¯s useless, so she cheated him of all his food and then kicked him away.]


    [And Li Yan looks like he¡¯s willing to do it. He doesn¡¯t even feel like he¡¯s been deceived at all.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s way of coaxing people into working for her¡­ Even I feel a little scared.]


    [What¡¯s so scary about it? Don¡¯t you see that only a fool like Li Yan is fooled?]


    [His mother¡¯s in a research institute, his father¡¯s a businessman, and his two brothers have outstanding performances in arts and academics. Why¡¯s he the only one who¡¯s an idiot? Gic mutation?]


    [Adopted? Or did they take the wrong baby home when he was born?]


    [I suggest that Fang Rong takes him for a paternity test after the trip.]


    Li Yan did not know that he had already been removed from his ancestral line because of his idiocy in the eyes of theizens. He was still happily rushing over to Bai Lin¡¯s ce.


    His mind was filled with schemes, thinking about how to stir up sh*t in Bai Lin¡¯s team and make them reach the ruins slower than Bai Xi.


    However, the moment he saw Bai Lin, he was kicked away before he could even speak.


    Bai Lin stepped on Li Yan¡¯s back and turned to Fan Feng with a smile. ¡°Look, our food reserve is back.¡±


    Fan Feng was very cooperative. He took out the knife that was hot from the sun and gently pressed it against Li Yan¡¯s face. Li Yan was so scared that he could not move.


    Fan Feng grinned. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, don¡¯t just sit around. Find a pot and cook yourself.¡±


    Li Yan was speechless. His hair stood on end.


    Why was he still a food reserve in his own team?

 Chapter 159 - 159: His Punishment

    Chapter 159: His Punishment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The livestreams of other people in Traveler¡¯s livestream channel were very quiet. In order to save their strength traveling in the desert, they did notmunicate often.


    Only Bai Lin¡¯s livestream could be heard with noisez¡ªand it was very lively.


    Li Yan was pressed to the ground by Fan Feng. Fan Feng was taller than him. Although he had not fully recovered from the concussion, it was more than enough to suppress Li Yan.


    Li Yan could not move. One of his hands was pulled out by Bai Lin and pressed against the sand.


    Bai Lin pulled out her knife and the tip of the knife grazed his fingers. She said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m a kind person and don¡¯t like to see blood, but if there¡¯s someone I really have to teach a lesson to, I¡¯ll do it when I have to.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her hand. The de reflected a blinding light under the sun. Li Yan¡¯s body immediately bounced up. He tried to escape with all his strength, but Bai Lin¡¯s hand was like a pair of iron pincers that held him in ce. He could only watch as the de fell.


    The knife did not pierce his hand but brushed past the edge of his palm and stabbed into the sand.


    The de was not cold but had the heat of the sun. Cold sweat rolled down Li Yan¡¯s forehead, and he panted heavily as if he had just survived a disaster.


    The moment the de fell, he really thought that one of his fingers was going to be cut off.


    This should be considered the end, right? He had only hit Fan Feng once, and Fan Feng did not say anything. Bai Lin had also taken revenge for him by scaring him like this.


    Li Yan¡¯s brain was in a mess. Just as he was about to organize his thoughts andmunicate with Bai Lin, Bai Lin spoke before he could. ¡°Do you think this is the end?¡±


    Li Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Lin in disbelief. ¡°Bai Lin! What are you trying to do?! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Bai Lin let go, stood up, and stretched. ¡°Our Xiao Feng¡¯s head hurts so much, but you¡¯re not hurt at all.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in the same team. I was not in the right mind and attacked Fan Feng previously. I admit my mistake.¡± Fan Feng got up and Li Yan was no longer restrained. Li Yan patted sand off his body after getting up and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve also received retribution! I went to join Bai Xi, but Yan Ruo and the others didn¡¯t treat me as a teammate although they treated me well on the surface. Instead, they look at me as food reserve. They¡¯re ready to eliminate me at any time.¡±


    Bai Lin took out a porcupine spine from her bag. The spine was long and sharp, and some kind of green liquid was applied to it. It looked ominous.


    Lu Zhi subconsciously shivered at the sight.


    Li Yan was still trying to defend himself. ¡°I realize my mistake. I came back this time because I really want to help our team. Only my teammates are true teammates!


    ¡°Fan Feng, I apologize to you. I was wrong.¡± Li Yan watched Bai Lin pull out the porcupine spine but did not know what she was going to do. He subconsciously felt that it was dangerous, so he said to Fan Feng in a hurry, ¡°You can hit me if you want, but if you knock me unconscious now, I won¡¯t be able to keep going and will slow down our team¡¯s progress. Why don¡¯t you keep this score first, and when this round is over, we¡¯ll meet in private?¡±


    ¡°You can run now,¡± Bai Lin said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he finished asking, he heard a gunshot.


    The empty bullet hit the tip of his foot, and the sand that was stirred up was as high as his knees.


    Li Yan¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from the empty bullet that deliberately missed its target to Bai Lin.


    ¡°Are you crazy, Bai Lin? There are only 20 bullets. Are you going to waste them like this?¡± Li Yan roared, ¡°And you can¡¯t eliminate your teammates! There¡¯s no point in you doing this!¡±


    Bai Lin was using a machine gun. She had a de of grass in her mouth. She did not respond to Li Yan¡¯s question. Instead, she raised her gun again and aimed at Li Yan. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fire five shots. Every time you get hit, I¡¯ll stick a spine in the ce where you¡¯re hit and make you a porcupine.


    ¡°Start running.¡±


    Bang!


    As Bai Lin said thest word, she fired another shot, which hit Li Yan¡¯s arm. The nk bullet shattered and colorful paint bloomed, leaving a mark.


    Li Yan screamed in pain. Although the nk cartridge was not fatal, the pain was no different from being shot.


    This was crazy! This was really crazy!


    Li Yan clutched his arm as he watched Bai Lin pull the safety pin and reload. His heart was filled with fear as he ran for his life.


    The smile on Bai Lin¡¯s face widened. Through the scope, she urately found Li Yan¡¯s knee and pulled the trigger. The person in the scope fell to the ground.


    Fan Feng had been curious earlier, so he had filled an empty catridge when he was practicing with Lin Sen and had him shoot him.


    He almost fainted from the pain..

 Chapter 160 - 160: Arriving

    Chapter 160: Arriving


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fan Feng swallowed his saliva. When Bai Lin fired the third shot and hit Li


    Yan¡¯s other leg, he could not help but say, ¡°Lin-jie, lees just forget it.¡±


    The corners of Bai Lin¡¯s lips curled up into an amused smile. She looked up at him and asked, ¡®You want to do it yourself?¡±


    She stuffed the gun into his hand. ¡°Two more shots. Let me see your marksmanship.¡±


    Fan Feng felt like he had caught a hot potato and returned the gun with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Not shooting?¡± Bai Lin was puzzled. She pulled the cartridge and reloaded the gun. ¡°Li Yan¡¯s legs are crippled now. I don¡¯t think he has the strength to get up.


    It¡¯ll be easy to shoot.¡±


    [Lin-jie is so ruthless¡­]


    [Even Fan Feng feels that Li Yan¡¯s pitiful. I also feel that he¡¯s pitiful.]


    [Is Bai Lin a sociopath? Li Yan was screaming so miserably, but she¡¯s still smiling?]


    [That¡¯s scary. Lin-jie is so crazy, but I really like it. Hehe.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s fans have lost their moral values. This kind of person should be in prison for the rest of her life!] If she¡¯s released, she¡¯d be a scourge to society and others! Why hasn¡¯t this variety show been banned yet? It¡¯s too bloody!]


    [Why didn¡¯t I see you out and nagging when Fan Feng was being beaten up? Lin-jie only shot him a few times to make him feel the pain. He didn¡¯t bleed and would be fine after two days of rest. Besides, he was the one who attacked Fan Feng first. He deserves it!]


    [I also want to say that Lin-jie has a way of teaching people a lesson. I¡¯m curious about what she does outside]


    Looking at Bai Lin¡¯s innocent eyes, Fan Feng¡¯s heart began to race as he felt that she was too dangerous. He stammered, ¡°I forgive him. He got shot twice, and I think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Bai Lin was a little disappointed as she put away her gun and fired thest two bullets at Li Yan¡¯s side.


    Bai Lin¡¯s control of the gun was extremely strong. The bullet brushed past Li Yan¡¯s shoulder as he fell to the ground. There was sand that was stirred up from the bullet on his body and he did not move at all.


    ¡°Get him over here.¡±


    Fan Feng dragged him to the front of Bai Lin. Li Yan was dumbfounded. He looked at Bai Lin as if he had seen a ghost.


    Bai Linughed. ¡°Are you that afraid of me?


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yan eximed.


    He desperately tried to retreat.


    Bai Lin raised her gun, and he immediately stopped moving.


    ¡°For Xiao Feng¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let this matter pass.¡± Bai Lin, who was surrounded by the crowd, gently kicked Li Yan. ¡°Tell me everything that happened to you in the past few days, and I won¡¯t stab you.¡±


    She evenughed in a rxed manner. ¡°How¡¯s it? Am I not very kind?¡±


    Li Yan was scared to death. The ces on his body that had been shot by bullets were in so much pain that it felt like he had been hammered a thousand times. He had a deep hatred for Bai Lin in his heart, but he could only suppress it and honestly tell her everything.


    He did not dare to lie anymore. Bai Lin was a lunatic and her mental state was unstable. If he provoked her, he might be in more pain.


    After hearing what he said, Bai Linughed. ¡°You¡¯ve been sold and you¡¯re still counting the money for others. It¡¯s rare to see an idiot like you.¡±


    Having just been taught a lesson, Li Yan did not dare to say anything. He lowered his eyes and was extremely quiet.


    ¡°Yan-ge and the others are pretty fast.¡± Bai Lin nced at her watch. Yan Ruo and the others were slightly faster than them, so they would probably reach the ruins by tomorrow morning.


    It was not a big problem.


    The ruins were huge. Even if they arrived early and made the necessary arrangements, Bai Lin would not mind. In fact, she would find it even more exciting.


    She kept the porcupine spine back into her bag and looked at the group. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Yan limped at the back of the group while Song Yun supported him and gloated, ¡°Why did you provoke her for no reason?


    Li Yan red at him. ¡®You change sides so quickly? You don¡¯t care about Xixi at all.


    ¡°I do. However, this is apetition, so you should at least follow the rules. If you¡¯re really that good,¡± Song Yun retorted, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out by Xixi-jiejie.¡±


    Li Yan tutted. ¡°What are you saying?


    He raised his voice and caught Bai Lin¡¯s attention.


    She turned her head and revealed a pair of smiling eyes from her face that was wrapped in ck cloth. ¡°So lively here? Li Yan, if you have the strength, why don¡¯t you carry Fan Feng? He still hasn¡¯t recovered from the concussion you gave him.¡±


    Li Yan immediately stopped talking.


    The team finally arrived at the ruins.


    Bai Lin and the others could see the ruins from afar. It was a grand and tall pce built in the desert. After being eroded by the wind, the stone structure was exposed. No one knew how many years it had stood there. Theter generations could only see a glimpse of history from its scarred walls.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Bai Lin was eager. She took off her headscarf and looked down. There were nomore dots indicating the other team on her watch..

 Chapter 161 - 161: An Accident

    Chapter 161: An ident


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ruins covered arge area. Several buildings of differing heights surrounded the square in the middle that had long been buried by sand.


    Bai Lin distributed all the food. ¡°Yan Ruo and the others are nearby. Be careful when you go out to search. If you feel that something¡¯s wrong, run quickly. We¡¯ll meet here in an hour.


    ¡°Zhou-ge, you go to the left. Li Yan, youe with me. Bai Shao, you take Lu Zhi. Fan Feng¡­¡± Bai Lin paused. ¡°Is your head okay? Can you make sure that you won¡¯t be eliminated?¡±


    After Fan Feng saw the ruins, he was in an extremely excited state. He quickly said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then you and Zhou-ge will go together. Song Yun, you investigate the main pce. Don¡¯t fight them head on,¡± Bai Lin quickly said, ¡°Remember where they appeared. We¡¯ll make arrangements when we get back.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at them with a serious expression. Everyone who was being looked at felt a sense of honor and responsibility. They were trusted.


    ¡°We¡¯re teammates now. You have my back and simrly, I have your back. We¡¯ll win,¡± Bai Lin said, word by word.


    If it was not for the inappropriate asion, Fan Feng would have responded loudly. Even Li Yan was incited by Bai Lin. He actually had the desire to do something for the team.


    Was Bai Lin a sorcerer?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Lin gave the order, and everyone dispersed.


    It was already nighttime, and the moonlight was like water, shining on the deste desert and lonesome ruins.


    [Finally! Bai Lin and Yan Ruo are about to meet!]


    [This is so exciting! Lin-jie¡¯s so good at encouraging others! Somebody, anybody, quickly help Lin-jie eliminate Bai Xi to liven up the mood!]


    [It¡¯s been five days! Bai Lin and Yan Ruo have not seen each other for five days!]


    [Bai Lin will probably be at a disadvantage, right? Yan Ruo arrived a few hours earlier than them, so he should be able to finish investigating the ruins faster than them, right?]


    [Among Bai Lin¡¯s team members, only Zhou Guang and Fan Feng can barely be considered as havingbat strength. No wonder Bai Lin doesn¡¯t allow them to fight face to face and asks them to run away whenever they see someone. Isn¡¯t it because they can¡¯t win?]


    [It¡¯s already great if Song Yun, Lu Zhi, and Li Yan don¡¯t take the initiative to give up their lives. Lin-jie¡¯s very strong, but her teammates aren¡¯t good enough. I think Yan-ge will win this round.]


    [Everyone, I feel that something isn¡¯t right. I¡¯ve been in Yan Ruo¡¯s livestream.


    So Bai Lin and the others have just arrived? Then who are the ones shooting


    Yan Ruo¡¯s group now?]


    When the audience saw thement, they thought that the production team plotted something. They left Bai Lin¡¯s livestream to go and watch Yan Ruo.


    A few tall and well-trained people, wearing the same uniform, were teasing and chasing Bai Xi and the others like cats and mice.


    The bullets hit the building. The man in ck¡¯s voice was rough, and hisughter echoed in the quiet hall. ¡°Hide, let¡¯s see how long you can hide? I¡¯ll give you three seconds to stand in front of me, or I¡¯ll kill every single one of you I see.¡±


    Bai Xi and Zhao Yuan were kept behind Lin Sen. Lin Sen¡¯s mind was extremely tense, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He suppressed his breathing and tried to think of a way out.


    These people were definitely not staff members arranged by the production team!


    The murderous aura on them was too strong, and their actions were too reckless. When they had just appeared, he raised his hand and shot him. The bullet hit the man, but the manughed even more wildly and also shot him back.


    Although the bullet did not hit him, the sound was clearly different from the nk cartridge, making him realize that the bullet was real.


    If they were shot, they would really die!


    Who were these people? What did they want?


    The unsolved riddles were tangled up like a ball of yarn.


    Lin Sen¡¯s face turned pale. He was still young and was well protected by his family. After joining the show, he did not suffer much with Bai Lin. This was the first time he faced a crisis so directly. He was worthy of praise for being able to still think.


    Lin Sen¡¯s eyes scanned the hall. The ground in the corner had caved in, just enough for one person to pass.


    This was the second floor. ording to the terrain he had explored before, this ce was not too high from the ground, so one would not fall to their death.


    His watch did not have the dots that symbolized Bai Lin and the others, which meant that they had already arrived at the ruins. She was only 500 meters away from them.


    A lot of information shed in Lin Sen¡¯s mind. The man¡¯s footsteps were getting closer and closer, and he even fired a shot at their hiding ce with interest. ¡°Noting out? You¡¯ve got some balls, but I hate people like you the most..¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: Bandits

    Chapter 162: Bandits


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In such an environment, Lin Sen¡¯s mind was even calmer. He turned his head and quickly said, ¡°You guys leave through the gap and go find Lin-jie. I¡¯ll cover the back.¡±


    Bai Xi tightly covered her mouth, tears falling madly. She had ced all her hopes on Lin Sen, but he only gave such an answer?


    This was the second floor. Was Lin Sen crazy? Did he want her to die?


    The buildings in the ruins were rtively unusual. The ceiling was low on both sides and high in the middle, but she did not notice this. When she panicked, she could not think.


    ¡°You¡¯re not our target,¡± the man said with a smile, ¡°We just want to ask for your help. If possible, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. Come out now and don¡¯t make me look for you, okay?¡±


    Under Lin Sen¡¯s stunned gaze, Bai Xi pulled Zhao Yuan up. There were still tears on her face, but she had a weak smile. ¡°Mister, I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    After seeing Bai Xi, the man¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a little beauty. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. I just want you to help meplete a mission.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xi was even more at ease. Zhao Yuan was also at a loss and followed Bai Xi over.


    Trying hard would not save the person who was courting death, so Lin Sen stopped caring about Bai Xi. The moment she stood up, he quickly slipped to the corner and jumped down.


    The man¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who ran away?


    ¡°Lin Sen,¡± Bai Xi replied, trembling.


    The man, who was wearing ck earrings,ughed when he heard her. ¡°Little brat, how dare you still run? If we catch him, we¡¯ll skin him alive.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still ying?


    The woman who came from another room red at him. When her gaze fell on Bai Xi and the others, it was so cold that Bai Xi shivered. ¡°Just these two? You¡¯re so slow, boss won¡¯t be happy!¡¯


    He did not argue with the woman and said in a pandering tone, ¡°Second sis, a guy named Lin Sen jumped off to the first floor. Should we chase him?¡±


    ¡°There are people guarding the first floor. Take these people away first.¡±


    The drone with the camera hovered in the air and recorded their every move. However, when these people attacked, not only did they not hit the drone, they spoke to it.


    The man with the ck ear studs waved his hand, his smile bright but eerie. ¡°Good evening, my friends and viewers. My name is ck Dog, just call me Lil ck. I like¡­¡±


    The woman kicked him. ¡°You talk too much. Hurry! Be careful or I¡¯ll ask the boss to cut off your tongue!¡¯


    [What¡¯s going on? Production team?]


    [Where¡¯s the production team? Jin Ran was pulled over by her father to block the bullet. She¡¯s bleeding to death!]


    [This isn¡¯t arranged by the production team, right? Who are these people? I¡¯m so worried.]


    [I¡¯ve called the police, but it¡¯ll take three hours for the ind¡¯s police to arrive!] [ck Dog? Is he from that trashy mercenary group?]


    [If it¡¯s Quicksand Mercenary, then the crew can forget about wasting their energy to save people. They¡¯re a bunch of lunatics who don¡¯t care about their lives. They won¡¯t stop until they achieve their goals. If they¡¯re not careful, they might lose all their guests in this episode.]


    [So what are they doing here?]


    The control room of the production team was also in chaos. All the equipment they used tomunicate with the outside world were out of order, and their signals were blocked. The technical team was quickly removing the virus, but their progress was extremely slow.


    The director was so anxious. ¡°Is the voice call function working? How many of them haven¡¯t been caught yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s working. Only Bai Lin and Yan Ruo are left.¡± The staff member¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Bai Lin was being captured. In the rain of bullets, she no longer hid her strength. She moved like a ghost, nimbly shuttling between obstacles, and not a single bullet hit her.


    She was even able to turn around and shoot them in the eyes during the interval of their attacks, depriving three people of their ability to move.


    Even if they did not go blind, they would need to recuperate for at least ten days to half a month before they could see.


    ¡°Contact Bai Lin immediately!¡±


    Bai Lin heard the director¡¯s anxious voice through the bluetooth earphones.


    ¡°Bai Lin, you and Yan Ruo are toe to the exit of the ruins immediately.


    These people are very dangerous. They¡¯re not under our control.¡±


    Bai Lin loaded the bullets expressionlessly. Her usual rxed smile had disappeared, and her eyes were so calm that they were cold.


    She hid in the dark and took the opportunity of time to shoot. Then, she immediately changed her position and whispered, ¡°Give me full ess to the system. I need to know their location. If you can drop in supplies, I want a Desert Eagle, two magazines of bullets, and a miniature explosive. If you can¡¯t, then forget it.¡±


    The director was shocked. ¡°Bai Lin! You¡¯re crazy! What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Save them..¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Threatening

    Chapter 163: Threatening


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The basement was even bigger than the space above. There were many machines in one corner, which must have affected the crew¡¯s system.


    There were no chairs, and the bandits sat on the ground. One of them was a tall, bare-chested man with tattoos all over his body. He was pacing in front of them casually.


    Jin Ran had been shot in the abdomen. It was not a fatal spot, but the pain and bleeding made her face pale. Her eyes were closed, and she was on the verge of death.


    After Lin Sen escaped to the first floor, he still could not escape these people.


    He was even captured and beaten up. At this time, he was leaning against Jin Ran, taking off his clothes and tearing them into strips to help her stop the bleeding.


    It barely helped. If Jin Ran still did not get any treatment, she would probably bleed to death.


    They did not have any ropes on them, but no one dared to act rashly in front of more than a dozen guns, for any carelessness would result in them being shot mercilessly.


    ¡°Not any of them.¡±


    The man did not catch the person he wanted to catch, but he looked even more excited. He looked at the trembling Bai Xi and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re her younger sister? It doesn¡¯t look like it,¡± he said.


    Bai Xi pursed her lips and showed a fawning smile. ¡°Sir, every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor. Are you looking for my sister? I can help you. We¡¯re just ordinary people. Please spare our lives.¡±


    The man did not speak, as if he agreed with her words. Zhao Yuan quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Bai Lin¡¯s offended you. We¡¯re her family, but we aren¡¯t close to her. It¡¯s useless even if you tie us up.¡±


    ¡°So you mean that you want me to let you go?¡± the manughed and said with a good temper.


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you?


    ¡°Sure.


    As soon as he said this, not only Bai Xi and the others, hispanions could not help but turn around to look at the man, then at them as well. Their expressions were a little strange, like they were mocking them but also pitying them.


    When Bai Xi was running with Lin Sen, she identally fell and scraped her knee, so it hurt a lot.


    Seeing that the man was so easy to talk to, she thought that he had really been convinced, and her smile rxed. She got up and was supported by Zhao Yuan. She was about to limp away, but the man blocked her.


    Bai Xi was puzzled. ¡°Yes?¡±


    The man¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I can let you go, as long as youplete the task I give you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to get Bai Lin?¡± Bai Xi pretended to be conflicted, ¡°But¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she gritted her teeth and said confidently,


    ¡°This is immoral, but I¡¯m willing to do it so everyone can leave.¡±


    [That guy hasn¡¯t said what the task it is, right? Why did she imagine that it¡¯s to bring Bai Lin over?]


    [She can¡¯t wait for Bai Lin to die. Now that she has such an opportunity, how can she let it go?]


    [I¡¯m puking. What¡¯s wrong with Bai Xi?]


    [Where¡¯s the police? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Someone¡¯s going to die!]


    A trace of contempt shed in the man¡¯s eyes. He took out a dagger from his waist and handed it to Bai Xi. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Bai Xi epted it, confused.


    ¡°Just stab a few people to death and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Bai Xi was stunned for a moment. She knew that the livestream was still open and there were still people watching, so she threw the dagger on the ground and said with a determined expression, ¡°Then I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°You have some will.¡± He turned his head and shouted at a thin man who was standing in the corner fiddling with something, ¡°Xiao Fang, tie her to that!¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong. At this time, someone grabbed her arm and fixed her in ce. Zhao Yuan, Bai Shao, and Li Yan quickly rushed over to stop the thin man after seeing the thing in his hand, but they were all violently pushed to the ground.


    A few minutester, Bai Xi had a five-kilogram bomb on her. Theplicated circuit was connected to her heartbeat, and the countdown was one hour.


    Bai Xi said stiffly, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°A bomb,¡± the thin man said proudly, ¡°Other than me, no one else in this world can defuse it.¡±


    Although it was not the right time, Bai Lin¡¯s image appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    She had easily defused six bombs that day, and the production team had failed to stop her from getting any points. If she hade, this bomb would probably not have been a problem.


    The man looked at Bai Xi and squatted down to pick up the dagger. He pulled her hand over and put it in her palm. He lowered his voice and coaxed her,


    ¡°You stab the three people who tried to stop me just now, and I¡¯ll deactivate


    the bomb. As long as you¡¯re careful and avoid the vital parts, they won¡¯t die. I¡¯ve already hacked the production team¡¯s cameras, so no one will know what you¡¯ve done. Go on.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took a few steps back and leaned against the wall, watching Bai Xi¡¯s movements with interest..

 Chapter 164 - 164: Not Pretending Anymore

    Chapter 164: Not Pretending Anymore


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi tightly held the dagger, and the expression on her face changed. Then, her lifeless eyes turned and fell on Zhao Yuan.


    The bomb on her abdomen was tied very tightly and it hurt her a lot, but she could not act cute and innocent to anyone now. The usual way she dealt with other people did not work.


    Under Bai Xi¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yuan could not help but take two steps back, and said a little reluctantly, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t be impulsive. These people are all liars.


    They¡¯re just ying with us. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Bai Shao furrowed his brows. ¡°Jie, calm down. I think that even if you do as he says, he might not fulfill his promise.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s fingers were white because she was using so much force. She slowly stepped forward, a chilling smile on her face.


    ¡°Xiao Shao, don¡¯t you always listen to me? You¡¯re in good health. I¡¯ll be gentle. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Bai Shao was so shocked that his tone changed. ¡°Jie! Don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Zhao Yuan put Bai Shao behind her to protect him. How Bai Xi acted was too unfamiliar, and her heart trembled slightly. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Xixi, put down the knife first. The production crew must be thinking of a way to save us, and Bai Lin¡­¡±


    She had not finished speaking when Bai Xi directly stabbed her. Zhao Yuan screamed and was pulled away by Bai Shao. She fell to the ground, saving herself from the violent stab.


    ¡°Bai Xi!¡± Bai Shao was so anxious that he did not even call her sister. He cooperated with Fan Feng and tried to subdue her.


    The boss crossed his arms and watched the show from the side. Seeing that Bai Xi could not hurt anyone even with a knife, he snorted and raised his chin. ¡®Go help her.¡±


    Except for the injured Jin Ran, everyone else was tied up with ropes. They could only watch as Bai Xi who usually imed to be gentle and kind walked toward them.


    Zhao Yuan was in despair as she shouted, ¡°Bai Xi! Wake up! I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    Bai Xi sneered. Under the threat of death, she finally took off the mask that she had worn for a lifetime. ¡°So what? I¡¯m just a tool for you to show off on the spot. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t like about me, you¡¯ll abandon me without hesitation and go to your own daughter Bai Lin!¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s eyes were red. Because she was so sad, her voice was trembling. ¡°Bai Xi, ever since you were adopted by me, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter. Even Bai Lin didn¡¯t receive such treatment from me, but you actually treated me like this today!¡¯


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re better to me than Bai Lin all because of my hard work!¡± Bai Xi sneered, ¡°When I was eight years old, I deliberately spilled the hot water and framed Bai Lin. You guys were so gullible. You didn¡¯t pursue the matter and just sent her to the countryside.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was stunned. ¡°You¡ªWhat do you mean?


    Bai Shao failed to react for a moment. He stared at Bai Xi. ¡°So it¡¯s been you all along? You want us to hate Bai Lin and be nice only to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re stupid! I was only eight years old when you sent Bai Lin to the countryside. I could just lie to you and you¡¯d believe me.¡±


    Zhao Yuan stared at Bai Xi with hatred. ¡°I really regret adopting you back then. If it wasn¡¯t for you, our family wouldn¡¯t have had such a big conflict with Bai Lin.¡±


    The feeling of controlling other people¡¯s life and death was very satisfying. Bai Xi had no choice before and had worked hard to make use of everything, pretending that she was a kind and weak existence that needed other people¡¯s protection.


    It was that man who had given her this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and thanked him sincerely. The man waved his hand indifferently and urged her to act as soon as possible.


    Bai Xi squatted down and grabbed Zhao Yuan¡¯s hair, her eyes cold. ¡°Don¡¯t me everything on me. Dad is tyrannical and chauvinistic, Bai Shao is an idiot who doesn¡¯t stand his ground, and you¡¯re selfish and weak. You¡¯re good to me because I can be unted and I¡¯m obedient enough. Bai Lin isn¡¯t that kind of person. Even without me, your rtionship wouldn¡¯t have been harmonious.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was speechless.


    Li Yan moved with difficulty, twisted his body, and put himself in front of


    Zhao Yuan.


    He looked at Bai Xi affectionately. ¡°Xiao Xi, I know you aren¡¯t doing this on purpose. If you still like me and are willing to listen to my advice, then put down the knife.¡±


    Bai Xi¡¯s family owed her a lot, but he had always been very good to Bai Xi. Now, he was probably the only person who could persuade her.


    Li Yan thought with confidence.


    [I didn¡¯t expect Bai Xi to be this kind of person. I only know that she¡¯s not a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bad.]


    [Just because that man said there¡¯s no live broadcast, she believed him? And stopped pretending? She called others idiots, but she¡¯s actually not that smart herself..]

 Chapter 165 - 165: Danger

    Chapter 165: Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The smile on Bai Xi¡¯s face was very strange. She kicked Li Yan away and could finally openly express her disdain for him. ¡°What are you? You¡¯re just apdog who does everything I say as long as I smile at you. Where did you get the confidence to stop me?


    Li Yan was stunned. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re not clear-headed now. I know you¡¯re not speaking the truth. Are you trying to stall for time until the production teames to save us?


    The man who had been leaning against the wall and watching the show sneered, ¡°The production team? A bunch of trash. We came to the ruins a few days ago to set up, and their system is all for us to use now. The ruins are full of our people. Instead of waiting for the crew to save you, its better to wait for meteorites to fall from the sky and smash us all to death.¡±


    Lin Sen was struggling to keep his cool. ¡°Why are you doing this? The livestream should still be on, right? You didn¡¯t hide your faces, so everyone can see the process of the crime. Even if you kill us and leave this ce, a global hunt will be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! So what?¡±


    The man suddenlyughed wildly. Bai Xi stared at him nervously. Because of Lin Sen¡¯s deduction, her mind went nk and she shouted, ¡°The I-livestream, you really didn¡¯t turn off the livestream?


    The man ignored her and walked straight toward Lin Sen. Bai Xi, who had been arrogant just now, got the answer from the man¡¯s reaction, and her face turned as ashen as a dead person¡¯s.


    The reason why she dared to attack and speak arrogantly just now was that no one was watching. She also felt that these people would die here and could not take revenge on her outside.


    Now, however, her words and actions had been seen by others, and the perfect image that she had built for decades had been shattered. Even if she could leave and no one would pursue her legal responsibility, she would not be surrounded by flowers and apuse like before anymore.


    It was over, it was all over.


    She stared at a certain spot with a half-crying and halfughing expression, listening to the conversation between the man and Lin Sen, but she did not let go of the dagger.


    The man squatted down and looked at Lin Sen with great interest. ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to turn myself in? Or should we abandon the n?¡±


    The man exuded a strong sense of hostility, and Lin Sen¡¯s hair stood on end. This was a person who had seen blood.


    Lin Sen had wanted to use thew to sway him, but now he clearly knew that these people were ouws. Law and morality could not restrain them.


    Lin Sen¡¯s brain worked rapidly.


    They caught them but did not kill them. They did not ask for ransom either.


    They were not here for the money. From their clothes and behavior, it was


    very likely that they were mercenaries¡ªand their target was not them but Bai Lin.


    Why? Lin-jie was just an ordinary person who was a little more skilled. Even before she participated in the show, the impression that people had of her was that of the Bai Family¡¯s useless daughter who was not presentable.


    Lin Sen thought a lot, but only a few seconds had passed in reality. He replied honestly, ¡°There¡¯s no point in trying to persuade you. You guys don¡¯t care about this at all.¡± He paused and tried to take back the lead of the conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to use us to force Lin-jie toe to you, right?¡±


    The manughed. ¡®You¡¯re smart. Do you want to join my mercenary group? You¡¯ll be my partner after joining, and I won¡¯t harm my partners. If Bilina doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll blow everyone up except you.¡±


    ¡°Bilina?¡± Lin Sen frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    The man was surprised and immediatelyughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Bilina is Bai Lin, the god of all mercenaries.¡±


    The chit-chat ended there. The man faced the camera and showed a polite smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lizard, the leader of Quicksand Mercenary. Bilina¡ªoh no, Bai Lin, you should be watching this, right? That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ll withdraw all the people who are searching for you, and you can leave freely.¡±


    ¡°But an hourter, in addition to the five kilograms of explosives on Bai Xi, we have also specially prepared 100 kilograms of explosives for your friends as a meeting gift. I believe that the explosion will be stunning.¡±


    He tilted his head and said maliciously, ¡°You want to save them? Sure,e to me and thenmit suicide kneeling in front of me.¡±


    He nudged the unconscious Jin Ran with the tip of his foot. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up. I think she¡¯s about to die..¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166: Prepared

    Chapter 166: Prepared


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Hasn¡¯t the rumor about Bai Lin being Bilina already been refuted? Does this person not know?]


    [It doesn¡¯t matter to them whether the rumors are true or false. I guess they¡¯re trying to raise their reputation by doing a livestream to let the people in the livestream channel see this. Bilina is the god of mercenaries, and Bai Lin is Bilina. Killing Bai Lin is the same as killing a god. They must be trying to prove that they are stronger this way.]


    [Do they have holes in their brains? They really derserve their reputation as the cancer of the industry. You don¡¯t have the ability to make a reputation for yourself, so you attacked my Lin-jie? My Lin-jie is really unlucky. First, she was pestered by Fiery Tom and was mistaken for Bilina. Now, she¡¯s still being mistaken for Bilina after refuting the rumors!]


    [Can the production team contact Bilina herself? As long as shees out to prove it, Lin-jie will be safe then?]


    [That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Bilina¡¯s retired. Even if we manage to contact her, she might not agree. She and Bai Lin aren¡¯t rted. Why should she help?]


    [It¡¯s a ssic train problem. Bai Lin¡¯s death alone doesn¡¯t seem to be a big loss. But if she doesn¡¯te, the people who die will be children of entrepreneurs and musicians, as well as a zoologist. Their value is much greater than Bai Lin¡¯s.]


    [I think so too. Besides, Bai Lin should also know this, right? She¡¯d be a little selfish if she didn¡¯t save them when she can.]


    [Are you guys crazy? Does it mean that my Lin-jie is selfish if she doesn¡¯t go? If she doesn¡¯t go to her death, would you be calling her a murderer? Please, don¡¯t change the subject. The main culprit is Lizard! It¡¯s Quicksand Mercenary! No matter what my Lin-jie does, she¡¯s not wrong!]


    The atmosphere in the livestream room was extremely tense, and the moderator¡¯s authority had been suspended. With no one managing the room and someone trying to take advantage of the situation, thements section became chaotic.


    Other than the ordinary audience, there were also many people who were not so ordinary. After hearing the news that Bilina was going to be executed by Quicksand Mercenary, they came to watch.


    The analysis of thements section was right. When they spent a lot of money to hire a mercenary group, the first thing they had to consider was their strength. The mercenary group led by Bilina was one of the top mercenary groups, so everyone first considered them.


    As for the other groups, they could only do the work that Bilina¡¯s group did not want, so they attracted a lot of hatred.


    After Bilina retired, the people who looked for her were either admirers like Fiery Tom or people like Quicksand Mercenary who had been suppressed several times and hated her to the core. They wanted to use her to make a name for themselves.


    At the backstage of the production team, more than a dozen technicians were trying their best to repair the hacked system. Their fingers were moving quickly on the keyboards.


    Bai Lin was smoothly brought backstage, and Yan Ruo was helping her adjust her tactical belt.


    Not far away, a whole wall of surveince screens were broadcasting the appearance of the people tied up in the basement from different angles.


    Bai Xi clenched the dagger tightly and stayed alone in the corner. She seemed to have gone mad, her lips moving but no one knew what she was saying.


    Jin Hang and Lu Zhi leaned against each other and trembled. Jin Ran was not far away from them. Fang Rong had asked for some bandages and water to treat Jin Ran¡¯s wounds, while Lin Sen and Fan Feng looked on worriedly.


    Bai Shao, Zhao Yuan, and Li Yan castplicated looks at Bai Xi from time to time, full of hatred and disgust.


    Zhou Guang was unconscious and curled up in a corner. His body was covered in bruises, and his hands which could y beautiful music were also full of wounds.


    Bai Lin nced at the screens and immediately looked away.


    ¡°The infrared map¡¯s been loaded into your watch, the bullets and guns are ready, and the toolbox¡¯s been packed as you requested. Is there anything else you need?¡± Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin. She was extremely calm at the moment, and he could not detect any fluctuation in her emotions. She was almost like a machine. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re going alone?


    ¡°Yes.


    Bai Lin looked up and said in a serious tone, ¡°I believe that you can regain system authority within 15 minutes. However, if you fail, you need to contact me immediately. I¡¯ll move onto other solutions.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Ruo replied.


    There was nothing more to say. The helicopter descended and Bai Linnded lightly. In an instant, seven or eight drones surrounded her. Lizard¡¯s smiling voice was heard.. ¡°So are you ready to die?¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: The Fuse

    Chapter 167: The Fuse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Every time Bai Lin moved, the drones followed. The cameras blinking with a red light were like a monster¡¯s eyes in the dark, pointing straight at her.


    There was no expression on her face, and she was unmoved by Lizard¡¯s provocation. She just walked on.


    Lizard felt that she was at the end of her rope and could not help butugh wildly. ¡°Are you afraid? Nervous? If you regret it, you can still leave now.¡± Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out in the empty hall. Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°Noisy.¡±


    Through the monitor, Lizard trembled for some reason before he was engulfed by excitement.


    Of course, he knew about the official refutation, but his desire for power and money was greater than his rationality.


    It had been a long time since Bilina had appeared. Without her, the mercenary group she led had declined in all aspects. The other mercenary groups were eager to take the opportunity to rise up and be the leader of the industry.


    However, no one dared to make a move. Bilina¡¯s authority was still there, so the industry was still calm on the surface.


    Quicksand Mercenary¡¯s strength was average, and Lizard did not intend to be the first. The only thing he wanted to do was to muddy the waters in the industry and let the others fight.


    They could take the opportunity to profit.


    Bai Lin was the fuse.


    Kill her and tell everyone that the person he killed was Bilina. Then, in the eyes of those in need, the mountain that was pressing down on them would be removed.


    To kill Bai Lin, he could have just used the little trash that had just joined the team. But to kill Bilina, he had spent a huge sum of money to prepare 100 kilograms of explosives. He had also used the only time bomb that they had recently developed. He even hired someone who had been involved in the development of the system to hack it, turn the livestream on, and force it to be broadcasted to all tforms so that more people could see it.


    He had given her enough attention and a humiliating yet grand death.


    Lizard seemed to be able to imagine the days he would sleep on the mountain of gold after he was done, but he felt that something was wrong.


    It had been 15 minutes. ording to her normal speed, she should have arrived by now.


    ¡°You¡¯re walking too slowly, Bilina,¡± Lizard said, frowning. ¡°That little girl is dying.¡±


    The screen suddenly shed, and the ck screensted for three seconds before returning to normal.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°The system was attacked by the production team just now, but I¡¯ve already fixed it. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    On the screen, Bai Lin started running and the cameras around her moved quickly. Everything seemed to be going in the direction he had expected.


    Lizard¡¯s strange feeling grew stronger and stronger. He said coldly, ¡°Is it really fine?


    ¡°All good. Boss, you have to believe me!¡± the skinny man said confidently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the infrared map.¡±


    The skinny man obediently pulled out the map from the system. The red dot that indicated Bai Lin was quickly approaching them. Other than that, there was no one else outside.


    The hurried footsteps stopped at the door and Bai Lin appeared. The 20 or so people in the basement immediately raised their guns and pointed them at her.


    She stood where she was, her eyes looking past the others andnding on Lizard.


    Lizard¡¯s ominous premonition grew stronger because of the incident just now. Perhaps it was because things were going too smoothly. His originally rxed mood turned bad. Just in case, he ordered, ¡°Why bring so many things when you¡¯re about to die? The dagger is ready. Take off the rest and leave them there.¡±


    Bai Lin was a little startled. She seemed to be hesitating.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Lizard shouted.


    Bai Lin¡¯s movements were slow and stiff at first, but her reluctance dispelled Lizard¡¯s suspicion. He put back on a calm smile and said, ¡°Bilina, you have one more chance to leave before I hand you my knife.¡±


    At the same time, he unlocked the safety of the pistol, loaded it, and aimed at the unconscious Zhou Guang. ¡°But if you take a step back, I¡¯ll shoot immediately.¡±


    Bai Lin paused for a moment. There was still no expression on her face, as if these words were meaningless to her. However, her movements of removing the things on her became faster.


    She threw thest magazine of bullets on the ground, and the people next to her immediately came over to search her. After confirming that she was not a threat, they nodded to Lizard.


    Lizard wanted to pull out his dagger, but he suddenly remembered that he had just given it to Bai Xi, and thetter had not returned it.


    For the sake of ceremony, the dagger he had prepared was also beautiful. It was covered with gems and gold, and had three blood grooves on each side. The wound caused would bleed a lot and would not be easy to suture.


    He tutted and turned to look at Bai Xi, saying unhappily, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know how to return the things you borrowed? Bring it over!¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: Farewell

    Chapter 168: Farewell


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing the scolding, Bai Xi trembled violently, and her hand holding the dagger tightened. Her gaze flickered, but she did not move. She looked in Bai Lin¡¯s direction as if she had lost her soul.


    Why was she here? Did she reallye to die for this bunch of meaningless Then what was she? Bai Lin was determined to sacrifice herself for justice, but she, Bai Xi, raised her dagger and pointed it at her family in the face of the same life and death choice.


    How great¡­ Bai Lin was above her even at this time, making her look like a despicable person. Bai Lin made her look lowly and despicable, while she herself was high and mighty. Even if she died, she would die in an admirable way.


    If Bai Xi were to make it out alive, she would be condemned by thousands of people and would be reviled by tens of thousands of people.


    Why? She only wanted to live! What did she do wrong?


    Bai Xi red at Bai Lin, gritting her teeth so hard that they almost shattered.


    Lizard raised his chin impatiently when he did not get a response from her.


    ck Dog walked over to get the dagger, but it seemed to trigger something in Bai Xi as she pushed ck Dog away and rushed madly toward Bai Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Bai Xi seemed to have gone mad, waving the dagger randomly. Bai Lin¡¯s movements were not as smooth as before. She only dodged but did not resist.


    Lizardughed and said deliberately, ¡°You pretended that you didn¡¯t know how to shoot when you werepeting with Fiery Tom. Are you still pretending


    Bai Lin dodged with great difficulty, but she was too slow. The dagger cut a very deep and long wound from her right shoulder to her elbow. Blood gushed out, and the wound was so deep that her bone could be seen.


    Lizard saw that the situation was not right and kicked Bai Xi away. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Lizard picked up the dagger and wiped the blood on it on his body. The de was so shiny that it could reflect someone off it.


    ¡°Come.¡± He put the dagger back into the scabbard and grabbed it in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. If you don¡¯t do it now, the bomb will go off and you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    Bai Lin took the dagger and pulled it out. She turned to look at Bai Xi. There were still 20 minutes before the time bomb would explode.


    She still needed three minutes, but two minutes would be enough too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to kneel down. Kneel in front of me.¡± Lizard reminded, ¡°I find it interesting when I think of the god of mercenaries is bowing down to me.¡± Bai Lin looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping. Why are you still dreaming?


    She flicked a fancy pattern with the dagger and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you think I am, but people like you have toplete it when you put in a lot of effort to do something. Even if it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I have to die.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending, Bilina. You¡¯ll only make it look funnier if you say such things at a time like this.¡± Lizard came closer and looked at Bai Lin carefully. ¡°It¡¯s just ast-ditch struggle. You¡¯re quite pretty. Everyone thought you wore a mask because you were unsightly, but it¡¯s the opposite.


    ¡°No wonder the people in your group are so loyal to you. If I were your group member, as long as I can sleep with you every day, I¡¯d love you as much as they do.¡± He smiled frivolously.


    The vulgar words were very pleasing. The members of Quicksand Mercenaryughed until they were bending over. Fan Feng and the others red at them angrily, but they could not struggle at all. His eyes were red with anger as he cursed, ¡°You guys are shameless! Disgusting! Scums!¡±


    Fan Feng¡¯s eyes were red. When Bai Lin nced at him, he could not help but cry. He choked and said, ¡°Lin-jig I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He was too weak to help Bai Lin.


    ¡°Let them go,¡± Bai Lin said calmly, ¡°Only then will I continue.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Lizard put on an understanding look. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll send them to the first floor. After you die, I¡¯ll let them leave. It¡¯ll be counted as a deposit. Is that okay?¡±


    Bai Lin did not agree immediately. She seemed to be thinking.


    Lizard looked at the time. There were still more than ten minutes before the people to pick them up arrived. When that time came, he would detonate the bomb, and no one here would be able to escape.


    Oh, it seemed that they had missed out on Yan Ruo, but so be it. He was just a


    celebrity who acted in movies and did not have any background; he was not a threat to them.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Lizard urged.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Bai Lin said, nodding slowly.


    Fan Feng and the others were dragged away by force. They turned to look at Bai Lin. They could not imagine how she could survive in the face of so many people and guns.


    ¡°Lin-jie!¡± Lin Sen suddenly shouted.


    Bai Lin turned around and waved at him as if she was saying farewell..

 Chapter 169 - 169: An Unforeseen Event

    Chapter 169: An Unforeseen Event


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Quick, point the camera at her. Is the livestream on as usual? Can everyone see it?¡±


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all ready.¡±


    Lizard turned around and looked at Bai Lin with excitement. ¡°You can start now.¡±


    Bai Lin pulled out the dagger with a swish, and it glinted coldly.


    Lizard was displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that important move. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll blow up yourpanions.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down?


    Bai Lin suddenlyughed. When she attacked, Lizard was less than three meters away from her. He waspletely defenseless. In the blink of an eye, Bai Lin pressed down on his shoulder and held the dagger to his throat. Blood seeped out.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± she said softly.


    Dozens of guns were instantly ready. As soon as Lizard gave the order, she would be shot into a sieve.


    However, Bai Lin was too close to Lizard and was shorter than him. If they shot her, Lizard would be injured too.


    Everyone hesitated and looked at Lizard.


    [Lin-jie is so strong. She might be able to get out with Lizard as a hostage!]


    [I don¡¯t think so¡­ Lizard didn¡¯t struggle at all, right? His expression was also very rxed. Bai Lin¡¯s sudden resistance must¡¯ve been within his expectations.]


    [Lizard is a man who often ys with his captured prey. Bai Lin will probably


    die a terrible death.]


    [If Bai Lin is dead, Fan Feng and the others probably won¡¯t survive either¡­]


    [Quicksand Mercenary¡¯s way of doing things is a little rough, but they¡¯re pretty good to be able to force Bilina to this extent.]


    [Bai Lin isn¡¯t Bilina! Bai Lin isn¡¯t Bilina! Bai Lin isn¡¯t Bilina!]


    [Everyone, stop speaking! We don¡¯t know who¡¯s entering the livestream channel now. It¡¯s dangerous!]


    After receiving the reminder, thements were much fewer, and the sporadic discussions all had a sense of condescending gloating.


    On the screen, Lizard¡¯s expression was still rxed. He looked up, and the shallow wound on his neck stung slightly, but he smiled and reached out to slowly stroke the de of the dagger.


    ¡°Bai Lin, what are you doing? Your friends are still in my hands,¡± Lizard said, ¡°They¡¯re being watched by my people. I just need to give my word and they¡¯ll die. Do you believe me?


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    His fingers slid from the de to Bai Lin¡¯s arm that was holding his shoulder. He gently rubbed it a few times, then suddenly grabbed it, locked it, and threw her out with an irresistible force.


    The dagger fell to the ground with a ng. Bai Lin¡¯s arm was twisted in an abnormal position. It was broken.


    Lizard picked up the dagger and looked at the time. There were still 13 minutes left, so he stopped dawdling. He grabbed Bai Lin, raised the dagger high, and stabbed her again and again.


    Lizard used a lot of strength and was panting when he got up due to the thrill. He looked at the unconscious Bai Lin and smiled strangely.


    ¡°Also, even without them, I can kill you if I want to. That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, Bilina. ¡±


    Lizard sighed, wiped the dagger, and put it back to its original ce. He ordered the skinny man, ¡°Set the time for the explosion of the 100 kilograms of explosives to be ten minutester. Those picking us up are here, right? Let Ant talk to me.¡±


    The skinny man did not respond.


    He suddenly pointed the gun at himself and fired without hesitation.


    This sudden change caught Lizard off guard. He was stunned for a second, then quickly rushed toward the exit like he suddenly realized something.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    A small, specially made sh grenade bounced on the ground and exploded. Everyone was temporarily blinded by the light. At the same time, the livestream fell into darkness.


    [Administrator: The system has been repaired. Due to unforeseen circumstances, the livestream channel will be temporarily closed. Thank you for your support.]


    [What¡¯s happening?]


    [Isn¡¯t Bai Lin dead? Why is her voice heard?]


    [I guessed that she knows sorcery, but you guys didn¡¯t believe me. After she died in resentment, she became a female ghost and came to take the lives of these evil people!]


    [Hey, does the female ghost you know, know how to use a stun grenade?]


    [Hurry up and start the livestream! Why is it turned off? I really want to know how Bai Lin counterattack them!]


    [The official announcement is published saying that these are the show¡¯s bonus clips. The final stage settings are all based on theprehensive simtion system by Huan Yu Group. There are injuries, but no death.]


    [Who¡¯d believe that? I don¡¯t.]


    [The production team must be at their wit¡¯s end. How could they evene up with such a lie?]


    [Comprehensive simtion¡­. Could it be that the Lin-jie who was killed by Lizard isn¡¯t the real Lin-jie?]

 Chapter 170 - 170: Lizard

    Chapter 170: Lizard


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In many battles, victory and defeat were decided in an instant. After the sh grenade blinded them for a short while, Lizard knew that he was done for. He was extremely frightened and started shooting randomly. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    In response to his panicked gunshots, there were extremely calm andposed gunshots. It was like a countdown to death. With every sound, someone would fall.


    Later, there were no more gunshots. He was the only one left, and he had run out of bullets. His painful eyes began to be able to see blurrily, and he sniffed a sweet fragrance. Then, extreme pain erupted from his hands, and he screamed.


    However, his cries were quickly blocked. His mouth was stuffed with something cold and hard, which directly pressed against his throat, making him want to vomit out of reflex.


    It was a gun.


    He got kicked to kneeling on the ground and raised his head. He was in so much pain that his whole body was trembling. There was a hand on the ground, and the ce where he should have had a hand was bare and bleeding.


    Bai Lin looked at him coldly, as if she was thinking about something. She did not pull the trigger yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy for you to die like this.¡± As she spoke, she took the gun out of Lizard¡¯s mouth and shot him in the knees. ¡°Someone will send you to where you should goter.¡±


    Lizard¡¯s face was twisted in pain. He bent his body and pressed his forehead against the ground) making gurgling sounds from his throat.


    After a while, he actuallyughed out loud. ¡°You want to make arrangements for me? In your dreams.¡±


    Click.


    The underground bomb could be set to time or detonated directly, but when he pressed the detonation button, there was no sound.


    His face turned nk. Lizard stared at the blurry figure not far away in shock. He pressed the button a few more times in disbelief, but there was still no movement.


    He heard a scornful sneer.


    ¡°Your bomb is too trashy. All the important parts are exposed as if you¡¯re afraid that people don¡¯t know how to dismantle it.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°The one tied to Bai Xi is quite interesting but it¡¯s also simple. It¡¯s just a little more time spent to change its configuration.¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin?¡± Lizard struggled to recognize her. He repeatedly looked at the person standing and the person not far away who had been stabbed like a sieve by him. In a strange tone, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive. Then¡­¡±


    Bai Linughed with a hint of pride. ¡°It¡¯s fake. The system authority¡¯s long been taken back by Yan Ruo. That me is a simted creation, so I can go and defuse the bomb while she stalls for time.


    ¡°This feeling of doing two things at the same time is quite strange. I was so stiff, but you guys didn¡¯t even notice. The simtion system is so useful,¡± Bai Lin said sarcastically, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys use it?¡±


    Lizard was speechless.


    Did he not want to use it? He did not even know that there was such a thing! What he had obtained back then were all the permissions except for this one, but the most important thing was that he had not realized it!


    He had lost. He had lostpletely.


    Lizard did not dare to imagine how his enemies would treat him after he got out.


    Bai Lin cut off one of his hands and shot through his knees, making him basically lose his mobility. He would either have to sit in a wheelchair or crawl on the ground.


    Previously, he could still rely on his superb fighting skills and boundless strength to have a ce in the mercenary world. Now?


    He was already crippled.


    Lizard waspletely disheartened. He had never regretted his actions as much as he did now. This operation was aplete joke!


    He quickly grabbed a gun from the side and tried tomit suicide, but Bai Lin noticed his intention and kicked him away.


    ¡°Before I allow you to die, please live well.¡±


    Bai Lin tied him up with a rope as he screamed in despair and walked past the man in a suit.


    She took out her phone and typed in a string of numbers familiarly. The call was picked up almost immediately.


    The acting leader¡¯s excited voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Leader! That Bai Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Is not me,¡± Bai Lin said in a low voice. Her voice was rough and unpleasant. ¡°Oh¡­ I see,¡± he said, a little disappointed, ¡°Since you¡¯re calling, do you have any


    instruction for us?¡±


    Bai Lin answered, ¡°I watched the livestream. Lizard¡¯s actions might have been instigated by someone. Investigate it.¡±


    ¡®Got it.¡±


    ¡°Lizard will also be treated in City B¡¯s Third Hospital. Take him away in three days.¡± The image of Jin Ran on the verge of death and Zhou Guang being injured shed across Bai Lin¡¯s mind. Her voice grew colder as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him die toofortably..¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171: Bai Xi

    Chapter 171: Bai Xi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Xi woke up.


    There was no one around. The moonlight shone in from the door of the hall and enveloped the stunned Bai Xi.


    She lowered her head slowly. There was a ck shoe print on her chest; farther down at her waist, a silver-gray metal shell wrapped around a disy screen.


    There were still 50 seconds left. [The livestream is open again?]


    [Yay! But why is it only Bai Xi?]


    [Weren¡¯t the others originally with Bai Xi? Have they all left and she¡¯s the only one remaining?]


    [Is it because they can¡¯t remove the bomb on her, so they gave her up?]


    [She deserves it. I¡¯m even a little happy. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no karma. It¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯te yet.]


    [What Bai Xi did doesn¡¯t warrant death, right? Wasn¡¯t she just acting a little selfish on the show? There were some people who were as disgusting as her in the previous seasons of Traveler, but everyone forgave them as long as they apologized properly, right?]


    [Did you not watch the livestream tonight?]


    [I¡¯ll exin it to my friends who camete. After Bai Xi was adopted, she was afraid that Bai Lin, the biological daughter of the Bai Family, would steal her parents¡¯ attention, so she deliberately poured hot water on herself and framed Bai Lin. She made Lin-jie, as the heiress of the Bai Family, stay in the countryside for more than ten years.]


    [After Bai Lin returned, not only did her family not reflect on themselves, they also treated Bai Lin worse. Someone made a video of clips of Bai Shao, Bai Xi, and Zhao Yuan making things difficult for Bai Lin in Traveler. Those who are interested can search for it themselves. I won¡¯t go into detail here.]


    [Bai Xi¡¯s viciousness has even reached its peak in tonight¡¯s livestream. In order to leave this ce alive, she raised a knife and pointed it at her family who had always loved her. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t seed in the end.]


    [I used to be a fan of Bai Xi. I like her kindness and innocence, and I also like her sincerity and hard work. But now, I just want her to die.]


    [I¡¯m feelingplicated¡­ The bomb is going to explode in ten seconds.]


    In the 50-second countdown, Bai Xi was able to keep calm at first. She cried and begged for help, called out Bai Lin¡¯s name, and begged the production team for help.


    However, no matter how much she begged, there was no response.


    Then, she started cursing.


    She scolded Bai Lin for being a born jinx who only knew how to step on others her entire life to rise up; Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang were also blind and could not tell right from wrong and were actually so good to that b*tch, Bai Lin.


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen were trash, Li Yan was trash among trash, and Fang Rong was a fool who knew nothing except research. She could not help her at all.


    Her parents and brother were useless too. She had earned her career in the entertainment industry by herself, and they only knew how to show off her achievements to others.


    In the end, she scolded her fans, saying that they were all trash and that they could only watch her die without being able to think of a solution. She could not get any high-end endorsements or advertisements in the entertainment industry because her fans did not work hard.


    Everyone would die a horrible death!


    She cursed, but she could not say anything in thest three seconds.


    She sobbed, and the extreme despair emptied her mind. The red countdown number grew infinitely in her eyes.


    3,2,1,¡­


    She screamed and closed her eyes.


    Bang!


    It was the sound of a confetti bomb.


    Bai Xi trembled violently and realized that she could still think and move. Her stiff eyes slowly looked at the time bomb on her waist.


    It was empty. It did explode, but it did not cause any damage.


    Colorful ribbons burst out of the metal box apanied by festive background music. The people who were hidden outside the hall and covered by the walls walked in.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xi in disgust. Even Li Yan could not find any words to defend her.


    He did not want to exin himself either. He was indeed stupid to like such a


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen picked up Bai Xi, who was as limp as mud and had a horrified look on her face.


    Fan Feng said in disdain, ¡°The bomb was already removed. Lin-jie turned it into a confetti cannon. We didn¡¯t tell you because we wanted to teach you a small lesson. If you didn¡¯t say those words and repent, maybe you can continue to be a big star after you get out.¡±


    Lin Sen tried to reduce physical contact with Bai Xi and said, ¡°When a person is about to die, they say kind things. I made a bet with Fan Feng that you¡¯d at least say a few good words about your family. I overestimated you. Bai Xi, you¡¯re really horrible..¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172: Exposed

    Chapter 172: Exposed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo was in the control room. The people from the production team served him tea, ttering him but also feeling guilty.


    Quicksand Mercenary had set up a trap in this ce openly, and all the guests¡¯ lives were threatened. The production team had to bear arge part of the responsibility.


    On the surface, Yan Ruo was an award-winning actor, but the director and the people in the production team all knew that he was inextricably linked to Huan Yu Group, who had invested in them.


    Yan Ruo massaged his fingers. He had been the one to repair the system just now with the others assisting him. He had the most work to do, and his fingers were numb from typing on the keyboard.


    The light from the screen shone on his face, reflecting his handsome face. His lips were thin and red, making him seem a little too aloof.


    The director rubbed his hands at the side and stuttered, ¡°Well, Yan-ge, this is an ident, but fortunately, you and Bai Lin cooperated well and there were no casualties¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to express my guilt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Yan Ruo tilted his head slightly. A tall man in a suit walked over and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Find out where they got their equipment. Contact Yan-5 and ask him to investigate the technical staff who were fired. I need to know who leaked the code for H336. Come to me after you¡¯ve figured it out,¡± Yan Ruo said unhurriedly.


    Yan Ruo did not look angry, but everyone else in the room kept quiet out of fear. Yan-3 was more nervous than usual.


    ¡°I understand, President Yan,¡± he nodded and said seriously.


    When Yan-3 was about to leave for his task, he saw a beautiful woman leaning against the door frame. She said with a faint smile, ¡°President Yan?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s voice was special. It was clear and crisp, but when she spoke, the end of her voice seemed to have a little hook, which stiffened Yan Ruo for a moment.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s back was facing Bai Lin, and the awkwardness onlysted for a second. He then stood up and faced Bai Lin with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address I use to joke with my friends. There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡±


    He turned to look at Yan-3. ¡°Right?¡±


    Yan-3 and Yan Ruo¡¯s cooperation was wless. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Bai Lin walked forward and sat down where Yan Ruo had been before. She began to operate the keyboard with familiarity.


    The production team¡¯sputers had full authority over the entire system. Bai


    Lin did not even need to ask Yan Ruo for the key. The system¡¯s framework and various data were presented to her.


    Arge string of characters and numbers that were enough to make one¡¯s eyes dizzy shed in front of her eyes. Bai Lin looked at them quickly and attentively.


    The top system of Huan Yu Technology was simply on disy to an outsider?


    The director blinked at Yan-3. He was worried and nervous.


    Yan-3 saw that Yan Ruo had no intention of stopping her, so he gave the director a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in the affairs of the couple.¡±


    Something that felt dizzy to others at a nce gradually formed a precise andplex structure in Bai Lin¡¯s mind. Every string of code was extremely closely connected. In addition to the bestmonly used codes, there were many new types of code that she had never seen before.


    Bai Lin looked at it for two minutes and had an idea of what was going on. She turned to Yan Ruo and confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s you, right?¡±


    Even the technical staff of the production team could not repair the system that had been taken over, but Yan Ruo could¡ªand it only took him 15 minutes.


    If it was the little genius with an IQof 190 in her group doing it, it would take about the same time.


    Although there was no rtionship between martial arts skills andputer skills, Bai Lin had an intuition that the person who had been fighting the wolf pack with her and helping her in secret was him.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    Bai Lin stared at him and smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Nothing. Are you going to eat?¡±


    Everyone had their own secrets. There was no need to force him if he was unwilling to admit it.


    It was enough that she knew.


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo arrived at the cafeteria. Zhou Guang and Jin Ran were still recovering in the medical department due to their heavy injuries. The two of them were nning to visit them after eating.


    ¡°Lin-jie!¡±


    Fan Feng called out to Bai Lin from a distance. He immediately stood up from his seat and quickly ran to Bai Lin¡¯s side.


    He looked at Bai Lin nervously. ¡°Lin-jie, how are you feeling?¡±


    After the crisis was over, the program¡¯s recording ended. The production team returned all the confiscated items to them, including their phones.


    He saw the video of Bai Lin¡¯s murder that was going viral on the inte and had not stopped circting.


    It was after they were brought to the first floor..

 Chapter 173 - 173: Guilt

    Chapter 173: Guilt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A few minutes after they arrived on the first floor, they heard two very subtle gunshots. The people who were guarding them fell to the ground and it was unknown if they were dead or alive.


    Bai Lin walked out from the shadows and arrived in front of them. Her equipment was neat and tidy. She untied them and began to remove the bomb on Bai Xi.


    At that time, Fan Feng had his doubts. Bai Lin should still be upstairs, and all her equipment had been removed as soon as she entered the door.


    There were no fighting sounds from above, so it was unlikely that Bai Lin had killed everyone beforeing down.


    However, the situation was urgent at the time, so Bai Lin asked them to leave. Fan Feng and the others did not have time to ask and just sent the injured Jin Ran and Zhou Guang for treatment.


    Later, the production team said that it was safe. Fan Feng was so worried that he asked the production team toe back to look for Bai Lin. The others also followed him back to the hall.


    Bai Lin happened toe out covered in blood and had a strong murderous aura. When Fan Feng and the others saw her, they were nailed to the ground and did not dare to move forward.


    She was talking to someone on the phone. She nced at them and said a few words before hanging up. She smiled, and the frozen feeling Fan Feng and the others felt disappeared.


    Bai Lin told them to wait for a while before going in. Then she looked at the unconscious Bai Xi and smiled evilly.


    Fan Feng did not understand, but looking at Lin-jie¡¯s expression, he knew that she was having fun, so he did not say anything. The others also listened and waited outside obediently.


    After that, it was Bai Xi waking up and what happened that followed.


    ording to what Fan Feng saw, Bai Lin¡¯s journey was smooth, and she was always at ease.


    However, that was not the case. In the circting video, Bai Lin was treated inhumanely.


    Fan Feng¡¯s eyes turned red and he did not know what to say.


    Bai Lin understood why he was upset and smiled indifferently. ¡°Why are you crying? Isn¡¯t your Lin-jie still fine? Besides, the simtion was only connected to my mobility, and the sense of pain was adjusted to the minimum. It didn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    Lin Sen adjusted his sses and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if it¡¯s Huan Yu Technology, they can¡¯t block 100% of the pain when connecting human senses. As far as I know, 50% is the limit.¡±


    However, pain was nothing to Bai Lin. She did not have such a good life when she was a mercenary. Pain and death were real.


    Most of the scars on her body had been cured with the medicine given by her master, but there were a few fatal and memorable ones that she still kept.


    For example, the bullet scar on her back was the closest she had been to death. Ordinary people would have died, but she was tough. After half a month of pain, she was back alive and bouncing.


    However, her identity was still hidden, and she could not use this logic tofort these two kids who were still in a state of shock.


    Bai Lin gave him a punch on the shoulder and pretended to be angry. ¡°You know so much. Then why don¡¯t you quickly get me some good food as a thank you gift? How long do you want me to starve for?¡±


    Fan Feng blinked and held back his tears. He pulled Lin Sen and ran. ¡°Lin-jie, you sit here first! We¡¯ll be back immediately!¡±


    As an investor, Huan Yu Group was indeed generous. They directly contracted the two floors of the five-star hotel and gave them all the esses for this week. Even if they wanted topete with the head chef backstage on a whim, they could do it.


    Bai Lin looked at the time. There was still an hour to 6 p.m. It was a shocking night, and everyone¡¯s minds were particrly clear. Other than the injured and Bai Xi who broke down, no one was sleeping.


    Zhao Yuan and Bai Shao looked at Bai Lin from a distance, and their minds were filled with thoughts. In the end, they steeled their hearts and walked toward Bai Lin.


    Zhao Yuan stood beside Bai Lin, her expression nervous and awkward. She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Linlin¡­¡±


    Bai Lin frowned. She looked as if she had just eaten a fly. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression was ugly after being rebuked like this.


    Bai Shao subconsciously felt like throwing a tantrum. How could she be so disrespectful to her mother? However, on second thought, Bai Lin had been mistreated by them for so many years, it was normal for her to have such an attitude. In the end, he felt more guilty than angry. He coughed and said unnaturally, ¡°Jie.¡±


    Bai Lin stared at the two of them as if she had seen a ghost. It made them a little ufortable, but they could only stand there awkwardly.


    Bai Shao was purely feeling guilty, but Zhao Yuan had other considerations..

 Chapter 174 - 174: The Curtain Falls

    Chapter 174: The Curtain Falls


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Normally, if Bai Lin dared to talk to her like that, she would turn around and leave. She could not do that now.


    In the program, she had taught Bai Lin a lot of lessons under Bai Xi¡¯s instigation, and these were all seen by theizens.


    One of the top three trending posts on Weibo was ¡°Bai Family owes Bai Lin an apology¡±.


    It was very popr. Other than those who felt sorry for Bai Lin, there were also people scolding them.


    Not only did they fail to build a good family image by participating in the show, they even made more people hate them. This was not good for her husband¡¯s career development andpany image.


    Now, whenever the Bai Family was mentioned on the inte, they did not mention how illustrious and rich their family was. An overwhelming number of people said that their family was stupid and evil.


    Thinking of the sharp and heart-piercing words of theizens, Zhao Yuan felt a little wronged. She had only been deceived by Bai Xi. If there was no Bai Xi, she and Bai Lin would still be a good family.


    Zhao Yuan recalled the few times Bai Lin had expressed her desire for a mother¡¯s love in the program, and her voice became gentler as she said emotionally, ¡°Linlin, we were all tricked by Bai Xi. I¡¯m very sorry for causing you hurt.¡±


    She blinked and squeezed out a few drops of tears. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you in the future, so¡­¡±


    Bai Lin interrupted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here and put on an act. The Bai Family has nothing to do with me today, as well as in the future,¡± she said coldly.


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did this mean that she did not want to forgive them?


    Zhao Yuan grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s hand anxiously, but Bai Lin frowned and pushed it away. Zhao Yuan was reluctant to part with her and stuck close to her. She looked very sincere. ¡°Linlin, we couldn¡¯t differentiate the good and the bad and misunderstood you previously. After I found out the truth, I felt very guilty. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep well for the rest of my life.¡±


    Bai Lin pushed her away in annoyance and said, ¡°You¡¯re having problems with your sleep quality, and you¡¯re ming it on me instead of looking for a doctor? Madam Zhao, if you¡¯re sick, treat it. Don¡¯t hide your illness or avoid treatment.¡±


    ¡°Lin-jie.¡±


    Fan Feng and Lin Sen had returned, followed by a few waiters. When they saw Zhao Yuan and Bai Lin pulling and tugging, they were immediately enraged.


    Fan Feng pulled Zhao Yuan to the side and said loudly, ¡°Auntie Zhao, don¡¯t act too unsightly. The program is over and there are no cameras here. Can¡¯t you just eat and sleep as you should? Why do you keep harassing my Lin-jie?¡±


    Being criticized by a junior, Zhao Yuan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. What do you know? I¡¯m here with Bai Shao to apologize to Bai Lin. You also heard Bai Xi¡¯s words. I don¡¯t want to keep the previous misunderstanding and regret until I die. I want to make up for my previous mistakes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Ruo suddenlyughed. His voice was very soft, but everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s fingers tapped rhythmically on the chair¡¯s handle. He was half-leaning on the chair in an extremely rxed posture. His expression did not show much anger, but when his gaze fell on Zhao Yuan, she could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Madam Zhao, you¡¯re really good at nning,¡± Yan Ruo said unhurriedly, ¡°A bted apology is meaningless. When Bai Lin was eight years old, you chose to trust Bai Xi. For so many years, you left her out there and ignored her. In the end, you pushed all the me on Bai Xi who no longer has any value.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all Bai Xi¡¯s fault. You¡¯re all innocent. As long as you apologize, no one will care about what you¡¯ve done before. Thepany won¡¯t be affected. Is that what you think?¡±


    Zhao Yuan was still stubborn. ¡°Best Actor Yan, this is our family¡¯s business. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Yan Ruo replied, ¡°Madam Zhao, you must be tired. We won¡¯t keep you for dinner. Go back and rest.¡±


    With that, a few men in ck suits surrounded her and ¡°invited¡± her away with a polite but unquestionable attitude.


    Bai Shao froze on the spot. It was obvious that he wanted to say something, but under the calm gazes of Yan Ruo and Bai Lin, his face turned red and he ran awav.


    A few of Bai Lin¡¯s close friends sat at a table, and delicious food was served.


    On the 23rd floor, the view was amazing. The sun rose slowly and shone on the concrete forest. It was a pity that no one was there to appreciate it as all of them were eating..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Signing Autographs

    Chapter 175: Signing Autographs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The flights were arranged by the production team. There was no need to keep things secret after the show ended.


    The carefully observing audience quickly found the flight each person was on.


    With the help of advanced medical technology, Zhou Guang¡¯s injury was not a big problem. His fingers only needed to rest for a week to recover.


    Even Jin Ran, whose life was hanging by a thread, would only need half a month to recover.


    Jin Ran stayed behind. Bai Lin was prepared to bring her back to her ce when she was feeling better. Jin Hang and Lu Zhi were not good people. She had protected Jin Ran during the show, but she could not just leave her behind outside the show.


    Besides, she did like this smart and hardworking child.


    Something had happened on Bai Xi¡¯s side, and Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan were forced to stay back and take care of her. They did not take the same ne as her, so it was a lot quieter.


    Bai Lin leaned back in her seat. This private ne was only picking up the three of them. Yan Ruo was on her left and Zhou Guang was on her right.


    Zhou Guang handed Bai Lin a pair of sunsses when they were about to get off the ne.


    Bai Lin did not understand. ¡°The sun isn¡¯t that strong. Why are we wearing sunsses?¡±


    Zhou Guang smiled mysteriously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get out.¡±


    The cabin door opened and the stairs extended. The fans who had been waiting at the airport immediately raised their support cards the moment they saw Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin had been divided into groups twice in the program, and she had been assigned to the red team both times, so the signs that her fans had chosen were also red.


    From a distance, it was like a rolling red sea. They were very polite and did not make a sound. They only looked at Bai Lin excitedly and quickly pressed their camera shutters.


    The shes were endless. Bai Lin was stunned for a moment before she unnaturally pushed her messy hair to the back of her head.


    She had only used the front camera of her mobile phone to take photos before. It did not matter whether she looked good or not, because those who had seen her were either her tight-lipped rich clients or dead people.


    But now, the ground was filled with excited little fans who had her name written on the boards, clearly expressing their love.


    It was a¡­ wonderful feeling.


    At first, Bai Lin regretted joining the program because Zhou Guang was injured in the end. Her regret had faded a lot now. What filled her chest was an unfamiliar sweetness and excitement.


    Should she say something?


    She should be saying something, right?


    Or should she do something?


    Bai Lin¡¯s brain did not even work as fast as it was now when she was defusing the bomb.


    She was stunned for a few seconds. Zhou Guang, who was behind her, saw that she did not move and seemed to be in a daze. He thought that she was nervous and patted her shoulder. ¡°Xiao Lin, they¡¯re all your fans. Don¡¯t be nervous. Just smile and wave.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Zhou Guang and asked, ¡°Bro, do you have a pen?¡±


    Normally, people would not carry a pen with them, but Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo were both celebrities. They would sometimes meet fans on the streets asking for autographs, so they had the habit of bringing a pen with them.


    ¡°I do,¡± Yan Ruo replied.


    He handed the pen to Bai Lin. Zhou Guang was originally taking the pen out of his pocket, but he clicked his tongue unhappily seeing Yan Ruo so eager. Just as he was about to keep the pen, Bai Lin took it away.


    Bai Lin confirmed with Zhou Guang. ¡°Ge, all of them are my fans?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yan Ruo and I told our fans not to wait at the airport before, so they didn¡¯te.¡±


    Bai Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m relieved then.¡±


    Without waiting for Zhou Guang to ask her what she was doing with the pen, she rushed out and got drowned in the crowd.


    With an unbridled and bright smile, she signed autographs for her fans.


    The fans were also very excited. When they watched the program, they thought that Bai Lin was the cool type of girl who stood aloof from the world. They liked Bai Lin and did not expect her to respond.


    Right now, they felt like they had just bought a lottery ticket and identally won five million Yuan!


    Compared to Bai Xi who was selling her autographs for 8888 Yuan each, Bai Lin was like a saint!


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang could only step forward to stop Bai Lin when they saw that she was determined to not go home until she used up all the ink in the pens.


    Zhou Guang grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s arm, but Bai Lin still stubbornly stretched out her hand to give her fans her autographs.


    Zhou Guang smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my sister away first. That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡±


    The fans also agreed. ¡°Zhou-ge, hurry up and bring your sister home. We have more than 500 people here. It¡¯s too much trouble¡­¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up and she broke free from Zhou Guang¡¯s grip.. ¡°Only 500? Let me sign!¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176: Trending

    Chapter 176: Trending


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was trending again.


    ording to theizens¡¯ statistics, she had been trending 21 times in the two months she had been on Traveler, six of which had been the top.


    She had even dominated the top three trending tags at one time.


    This level of poprity and traffic shocked the entire entertainment industry.


    Some people said on the inte that Bai Lin¡¯s data was so exaggerated that she must have bought fake ounts and traffic.


    There was a row of replies below.


    [Hello, where can I buy it? First ce on the hot search six times, how does one buy it?]


    Animated photos of Bai Lin autographing at the airport quickly spread on the inte, making her fans even more enthusiastic about her.


    All the major endorsements, advertising resources, and major entertainmentpanies had approached her.


    Bai Lin did not n on developing in this area at first. She had enough secondary careers and did notck money.


    However, after seeing the passionate fans, her thoughts changed slightly.


    Zhou Guang saw that his sister was interested. ¡°Sis, do you want toe to mypany?¡±


    Bai Lin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. You big stars are too amazing. I can¡¯t even sing or dance. I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to meet the expectations of my fans and disappoint them.¡±


    Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes widened and heughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can learn. Besides, you¡¯re not good in this aspect, but you¡¯re the best in all other aspects. The fans like you as a person first, unlike us, who debuted with professional skills. As long as you breathe normally and don¡¯t break thew, you won¡¯t let them down.¡±


    After Bai Lin heard this, her troubles did not ease. Shey down on the bed and turned on her phone. A series of business invitations came in. Many top luxury brands, including Duo Er, who had previously internally appointed Bai Xi as the temporary spokesperson, came to Bai Lin for endorsements.


    Bai Lin nced at them and felt annoyed, so she handed the phone to Zhou Guang.


    ¡°Zhou-ge, the people on your side are all professionals. Help me reject them.¡±


    Zhou Guang flipped through them and paused for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s a show called ¡®Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss¡¯ that you might be interested in.¡±


    Bai Linzily replied, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an escape room type of show. They said that¡­ Yan Ruo will be there too,¡± Zhou Guang exined.


    Bai Lin buried her head back into the soft pillow. Zhou Guang had originally wanted to use this opportunity to test Bai Lin¡¯s attitude toward Yan Ruo. Seeing that she did not seem to have been tempted, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going? Then I¡¯ll help you reject it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Bai Lin said in a muffled voice.


    In the study, a tall man was sitting on the executive chair. He had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his high nose. Because he was at home, he was only wearing loose andfortable ck silk pajamas.


    He swiftly scanned through the contract and signed it. Very quickly, the tasks that had umted for more than half a month were allpleted.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Ruo lifted his head from the documents. Yan-7 was carrying a few folders and ced them on his desk.


    Yan-7 said, ¡°There were two former Huan Yu members who were involved in this attack. One of them helped Quicksand Mercenary crack the system. The other seems to be rted to other forces. He¡¯s one of the members of the mercenary group who didn¡¯t appear in this incident. I¡¯m still investigating the details.¡±


    Yan Ruo picked up the kraft paper folder and opened it. Yan-7 said, ¡°These are information about Bilina and Bai Lin. I¡¯ve used some of the internal resources to confirm that Bai Lin is most likely Bilina.¡±


    Yan Ruo carefully read through the information. Bai Lin and Bilina¡¯spletely different lives were presented to him.


    It took him nearly 20 minutes to read the dozen pages before he put them down reluctantly.


    ¡°Good job. Continue to investigate and catch the other one.¡± Yan Ruo took off his sses. He had been working non-stop ever since he got home. His life in Traveler was like a beautiful dream. He rubbed his temples and said tiredly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Yan-7 nced at Yan Ruo again and again, as if he wanted to say something but did not dare to.


    These were all his trusted subordinates. Although they were superior and subordinates, Yan Ruo had a good rtionship with them. Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze turned a little gentler. ¡°What? You haven¡¯t seen me for a long time and grown distant?¡±


    ¡°Yan-ge, there are two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to know first?¡±


    Yan Ruoughed. ¡°You still want to y with me like this¡­ The bad one first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yan said that your engagement with Miss Zheng should be brought up when you¡¯re back. He¡¯d like to invite you and her to have a meal with him..¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177: Get Out

    Chapter 177: Get Out


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Yan Ruo rejected decisively.


    Yan-7 looked troubled. ¡°Old Master said that one meeting is enough. If you don¡¯t go, he¡¯ll fly from City H for you.¡±


    ¡°Then let hime.¡±


    Yan He was Yan Ruo¡¯s father and had a strong desire to control. When Huan Yu had a change of bosses, it was Yan Ruo who forced him down the stage, causing him to be quite unhappy.


    Yan Ruo had taken away most of his power, but there were still a few capable elders in the upper levels of Huan Yu who had a good rtionship with him, so he could noty a finger on them for a while.


    Perhaps these people gave him the confidence. It was fine for his father to cause small ruckuses in thepany, but he had actually extended his hands to his marriage now.


    Yan-7 paused for a moment. ¡°Madam will be back in the next few days. This seems to be her intention as well.¡±


    Yan Ruo rubbed his temples and sighed.


    His mother did not care about anything, but she had always been concerned about his rtionship status. She had probably heard some rumors, so she wanted to get involved.


    Well, since so many people wereing, it was better to take this opportunity topletely cut off the thoughts that they should not have.


    Yan Ruo nodded, and Yan-7 heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Ruo then asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    Yan-7 answered, ¡°The production team of ¡®Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss¡¯ invites you to join their show.¡±


    ¡°How is this good news?¡± Yan Ruo had some impression of the show. It was a show that featured escape room type of theme. He had been invited before, but he had rejected them since something came up. He did not expect them to not give up. ¡°Reject them.¡±


    Yan-7 smiled. ¡°Miss Bai Lin will be there too.¡±


    Yan Ruo was speechless.


    ¡°Let me take a look at the contract.¡±


    Bai Xi slept and felt that she had forgotten a lot of things. Whether it was the way Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan looked at her or their attitude toward her, they were all very strange.


    They seemed to hate her very much.


    She did not quite understand, but she felt that she had done a good job in the show. Whether it was leading them to survive in the rainforest at the beginning, plotting against the production team and using loopholes in the rules to build dozens of small bamboo houses to obtain a lot of points, orter encountering the wolf pack and dangerous mercenaries, she had sessfully solved all of them and won everyone¡¯s praises.


    With a sincere smile on her face, she gave her brother the meat from the in-flight meal and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Shao, you¡¯ve been wanting that game console that¡¯s only sold for 100 units worldwide for a long time, right? It just so happens that Duo Er¡¯s director has extra. After I sign the contract with them, I¡¯ll buy it as your birthday present, okay?¡±


    Bai Shao looked at her with a disgusted andplicated expression. ¡°I feel disgusted just by touching your things.¡±


    Bai Xi froze for a moment, and her eyes quickly turned red. ¡°Xiao Shao, I know you mind that I¡¯m not your biological sister, but you have to believe in my sincerity!¡±


    Zhao Yuan scoffed coldly, ¡°Sincerity? Your sincerity in stabbing someone with a knife?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xi, stop pretending and don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit. The production team is so petty,¡± Bai Shaoined, ¡°They insisted that we go with her.¡±


    Bai Xi did not understand what they were talking about. Ever since she had bravely fought the bandits and saved all of them, everyone¡¯s attitude had changed.


    She thought about it briefly and felt that it might be that b*tch Bai Lin who tried to sow discord while she was injured and unconscious, causing everyone to misunderstand her.


    She clenched her fists and the anger in her heart was difficult to suppress, but she was not angry soon enough.


    Bai Lin was afraid of death and cried all the time on the show. This would definitely make the audience feel disgusted and there would be people scolding her.


    At the very least, her fans would definitely not let Bai Lin off.


    As long as she gave a slight hint, someone would be willing to ssh acid on Bai Lin and ruin her beautiful face.


    Bai Xi ran her fingers through her hair. She was about to get off the ne. She had to face those superficial fans who only cared about her beauty with the best image.


    Her phone had long run out of battery. Bai Xi subconsciously wanted to avoid something, so she did not charge it.


    That was why she still knew nothing about the outside world and lived in her own fantasy.


    The cabin door opened and Bai Xi walked out with a smile. However, the next second, her smile froze on her face.


    There were indeed many people who came to see her.


    On the banners, the white words on the red background were clearly filled with insults and sarcasm.


    [Bai Xi, get out of the entertainment industry!]


    [Bai Xi doesn¡¯t deserve to upy public resources! Please quit the entertainment industry! ept the punishment of thew!]


    [Ugly people are up to no good, Bai Xi is a scoundrel!]


    Bai Xi was stunned. She subconsciously turned her head to look at Bai Shao and


    Zhao Yuan for protection. ¡°Mom, bro, this is¡­¡±


    However, Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan did not pay any attention to her at all. They walked past her directly and left..

 Chapter 178 - 178: Bai Xi Went Crazy

    Chapter 178: Bai Xi Went Crazy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan had expressed their clear attitude of cutting ties, the audience members who had long been very angry at them did not let them off at all.


    As soon as the two of them came down, Zhao Yuan said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already severed my mother-daughter rtionship with Bai Xi! I can understand why everyone is angry! But¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the two of them were sshed with wastewater, and the smell made the people around them disperse.


    Someone shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve already done the damage to Lin-jie! It¡¯s impossible to deny it and clear your name now! I bought your family¡¯s shares before this, but I¡¯m throwing them all away after watching the show!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we let this kind of person be senior executives in thepany, thepany will go bankrupt sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°I think you guys are as disgusting as Bai Xi! You don¡¯t even deserve to apologize to my Lin-jie!¡±


    ¡°Rats in the sewers! Get out of City A! You¡¯re a disgrace to our city!¡±


    Bai Shao and Zhao Yuan left in a sorry state under the angry curses of the crowd. As Bai Xi faced the cameras of the media, she tried her best to maintain her elegance, but her expression gradually changed in the midst of the boiling torrent of curses.


    The images that she had deliberately forgotten and tampered with quickly shed through her mind.


    It turned out that she was the despicable, selfish, and evil b*tch.


    Her lips trembled and her head hurt so much that it felt like splitting. Her eyes kept quivering. She suddenly shouted and scratched the person beside her.


    ¡°Bai Xi¡¯s gone crazy!¡±


    The crowd dispersed, and soon, the airport security personnel rushed over to control her.


    She struggled with all her might. In her illusion, she seemed to see Bai Lin looking at her with ridicule not far away.


    ¡°Bai Lin!¡± She screamed, ¡°You won¡¯t die a good death! You won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    When the people around her heard that, they all red at her. However, when they saw her disheveled hair and extremely pathetic appearance, they felt relieved.


    This was how her life would be. If someone cared for her, she would spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital; if no one cared, she would beg for food on the street, no different from a beggar.


    Someoneughed. ¡°Duo Er and many other advertising endorsements have gone to Lin Jie to take on. Now, she has excellent resources in the entertainment industry. Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo are there to protect her too.


    A terrible death? Lin-jie will only get better. You should be the one who will die a terrible death.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xi struggled even more madly. The security guards knocked her out right away and took her to the police station.


    ¡°Bai Xi¡¯s gone crazy?¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at the trending tag and gloated. Then, he opened the video and showed Bai Lin the girl¡¯s crazy antics at the airport.


    Bai Lin was eating. She did not even raise her head. ¡°I¡¯m not watching. It¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    Zhou Guang thought about it and felt that it was boring, so he kept his phone.


    Li Xuan was sitting opposite them. When the two of them had gone on Traveler, Li Xuan, as their good friend, had been watching their performance in the livestream and he regretted not going with them.


    Watching Bai Lin¡¯s wonderful operation on the screen was definitely not as good as experiencing it live.


    Li Xuan used themon chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat for Bai Lin and said very solicitously, ¡°Lin-jie, after we¡¯re done recording ¡®Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss¡¯, do you want toe on my dating variety show to have some fun?¡± Bai Lin was about to reject him when she paused. ¡°Who¡­ do you have on that show?¡±


    Li Xuan had invited Bai Lin once before Traveler, but she had firmly rejected him. This time, her attitude had changed, and he instantly noticed that something was wrong.


    Zhou Guang said sarcastically, ¡°Sis, you want to ask if Yan Ruo is going, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Lin admitted openly.


    There was something going on!


    Li Xuan winked at Zhou Guang. As a yboy and a dating veteran, he had noticed the flirtatious mood between Bai Lin and Yan Ruo when he was watching livestream. However, he knew that Bai Lin had always been slow in this aspect, so he thought that it was Yan Ruo¡¯s one-sided love.


    It seemed like Bai Lin liked him a little too now.


    Zhou Guang could not be bothered to see his childhood friend like this. He asked Bai Lin sourly, ¡°You¡¯re going if Yan Ruo goes?¡±


    Bai Lin did have a good impression of Yan Ruo, but it was not to the point where she could not have anyone else but him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± she said casually, ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes. Maybe I¡¯ll want to do something else when the timees.¡±


    Zhou Guang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his younger sister had notpletely fallen for the guy..


    Otherwise, how could his innocent younger sister win against that scheming Yan Ruo?

 Chapter 179 - 179: Dining

    Chapter 179: Dining


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t you join Traveler with Li Yan and Fang Rong?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    She hung out with Li Xuan before, so she knew that he had an older brother and a younger brother. However, she did not get to know them in detail because she was not interested. It was only after the show ended that she found out that Li Yan was actually Li Xuan¡¯s disappointing younger brother.


    A subtle smile appeared on Li Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°My mom didn¡¯t tell us either. She just took Li Yan to the show. She originally wanted to use this opportunity to train him and improve his rtionship with Bai Xi. Who would¡¯ve thought¡­¡±


    Bai Lin asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Your brother¡¯s wife is gone and you¡¯re happy about it?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be? Previously, I was very opposed to Bai Xi marrying into the family, but my parents acted as if they were possessed, saying that Bai Xi¡¯s a good girl and that she must be married to the family.¡±


    Thinking back to that memory, Li Xuan felt a headache. ¡°My big brother and I don¡¯t like her. Only that fool Li Yan keeps chasing after her. This time, he spoke rudely to my mom on the show and my dad¡¯s very angry.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Oh?¡±


    Li Xuan smiled even more happily. ¡°My dad stopped his credit cards and told him not to contact our family for half a year. He doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay, and he doesn¡¯t have a job either. He¡¯s just freeloading off his friend¡¯s house. Two days ago, he had a fight with that friend and was kicked out. Now he¡¯s staying in a hotel, and he only has two thousand Yuan left.¡±


    Bai Lin was also amused. In this big city where every inch ofnd was gold, two thousand Yuan was not even enough for an ordinary person, let alone Li Yan who had been a spendthrift since he was young.


    After Li Xuan talked about this, he continued to share the gossip. ¡°Also, the Bai Family¡¯s been in a terrible state recently and is close to bankruptcy. Mr. Bai¡¯s been begging people everywhere recently, but he had hit a wall every time. The Jin Family, which depends on them, is even worse off. Not only did they go bankrupt, they¡¯re also more than five million Yuan in debt. So many debt collectors are at their door now that they don¡¯t even dare to step out.¡±


    Bai Lin was a little regretful.


    Previously, Jin Hang had insulted her grandmother in front of her, and she had not even had the time to deal with him, yet he went bankrupt already?


    It was too much of a joke.


    Bai Lin nodded casually. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed.¡±


    Li Xuan was in the entertainment industry and had a widework of connection. After being praised by Bai Lin, he became even prouder. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you admire that young girl Jin Ran? Her parents have been so shameless that they want to marry her off to an old man in exchange for money. I heard that they¡¯ve already discussed it.¡±


    Jin Ran was still recuperating on the hospital bed, and Bai Lin was paying for her medical expenses.


    She put down the spoon and it made a crisp sound. She wiped the corner of her mouth and her eyes were cold. ¡°What¡¯s the man¡¯s name?


    ¡®Zhao Li.¡±


    ¡®Got it,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Zhou Guang propped his chin on his hand and looked at Bai Lin. He suddenly smiled. ¡°What are you going to do? Do you need my help?¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±


    Zhou Guang shrugged his shoulders.


    That man and the two people from the Jin Family were going to be in big trouble.


    After eating and drinking their fill, the few of them got up and prepared to leave.


    Li Xuan had booked a private room, and there was another room opposite of theirs. When Bai Lin went out, the door just happened to open.


    There was a tall and handsome man with a beautiful woman in a light green dress beside him. The woman was holding his arm and saying something very intimately.


    It was Yan Ruo.


    Both of them were stunned. Bai Lin¡¯s gaze stopped at the woman¡¯s hand that was holding Yan Ruo¡¯s before it slowly turned to Yan Ruo¡¯s face. She said with a smirk, ¡°What a coincidence, Best Actor Yan. You¡¯re here dining with your girlfriend?¡±


    Zhou Guang recognized the woman. Her name was Zheng You. Old Master Yan had always wanted the Zheng and Yan Family to have a marriage alliance, and Zheng You happened to be a fanatical fan of Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo¡¯s repeated rejections did not manage to dispel her enthusiasm at all.


    Yan Ruo did not like Zheng You and would notpromise on his marriage because of his family. Zhou Guang knew that it was impossible for Yan Ruo to have Zheng You as his girlfriend, but he was happy to watch from the side.


    Who asked this brat to actually dare seduce his own sister?


    Before Yan Ruo could say anything, Zheng You got into battle mode after seeing Bai Lin. She stuck closer to Yan Ruo and smiled even more sweetly. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re not even a couple yet.¡±


    Even though she said that, her every move was hinting that they were not


    actually that innocent..

 Chapter 180 - 180: The Abandoned Village

    Chapter 180: The Abandoned Vige


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo frowned and pulled Zheng You¡¯s hand away from his without changing his expression, saying sternly, ¡°Miss Zheng, I think I made myself clear just now?


    Zheng You blinked her big eyes and pretended to be ignorant. ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    Yan-ge. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t get engaged this year. We can wait¡­¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo coldly and interrupted Zheng You, ¡°It seems that the two of you are still chatting. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin¡­¡±


    Yan Ruo wanted to chase after her, but his parents and Zheng You¡¯s parents held him back, so he could not catch up.


    Zheng You sneered disdainfully behind Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin only knew how to seduce her Yan-gege, but she had no family background at all. How could she win over her?


    Zheng You had been pampered by her family since she was young, and there were very few things that she could not get. Although Yan Ruo had always clearly expressed his rejection, she still regarded him as something within her grasp.


    She leaned over and asked in a cutesy voice, ¡°Yan-ge, is Bai Lin angry? I¡¯m so stupid, I often say the wrong things unconsciously. Should I go and apologize?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for?¡± Zheng An said disdainfully, ¡°Bai Lin and Yan


    Ruo aren¡¯t even a couple.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Zheng An and smiled, his smile made thetter¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Yan Ruo replied, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this apology first. Maybe it¡¯ll be returned in the future.¡±


    [Yay! Has the livestream started?]


    [It¡¯s the third season of the Abyss! The official announcement previously said


    that Yan Ruo and Bai Lin will be joining? That¡¯s great! I get to ship the imaginary couple again!]


    [Come on, can¡¯t you guys be more well-informed? Zheng You is Yan Ruo¡¯s official partner. Bai Lin¡¯s just a temporary partner pushed out by Traveler¡¯s production team. They¡¯re done after the show¡¯s over.]


    [Huh? It can¡¯t be, right? I¡¯m going to cry.]


    [Then it seems that the people who¡¯re on this episode are all couples, right? Li Xuan brought his girlfriend, Zheng You and Yan Ruo, and there¡¯s the host couple. Bai Lin seems to be a little miserable.]


    [My Lin-jie shines alone!]


    The poprity brought by Bai Lin and Yan Ruo took up more than half of the livestream channel. The rest were old fans of the Abyss.


    Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss was the first reality escape show in the country. Dangerous, puzzle-solving, and mind-boggling had always been its selling points. There were many big-name guests who had participated in the show before, but none of them was as popr as this episode.


    Zhou Guang did note with Bai Lin. He was busy with his new song, so he could only take out his phone and watch Bai Lin when he was free.


    Before the official start, there was still a segment where the guests got to know each other. The director had ingeniously set the location in the wilderness.


    It was already 8:30p.m., and the sky waspletely dark. There was no one else here except for the production team.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss,¡± the host said.


    The guests responded by apuding. Li Xuan stood beside Bai Lin, and his girlfriend, Ye Xing, was holding his hand intimately.


    ¡°As everyone can see, this is an excellent location in fengshui that our production team found after much difficulty.¡± The host raised his hand, and the camera turned.


    It was dark all around with surrounding dpidated courtyard walls. Not far away, there were small houses of varying height. There were no lights, and the windows were very dark. It looked eerie.


    ¡°This is also the first stop of our show,¡± the host continued to say.


    [This setting¡­ I¡¯m shivering in bed.]


    [The previous episode focused on ancient castles, and this episode is exploring abandoned houses? I feel that this episode is even scarier.]


    [My hometown is a farming vige In my memory, abandoned viges like this usually have some scary ghost stories. Some of the souls of the old people who had passed away were unwilling to leave, so they could only wander around here. If there¡¯s a child¡¯s cry from behind, one mustn¡¯t turn around, because it¡¯s a resentful fetus that died of dystocia.]


    [Gosh, you up there! My hair¡¯s standing on end!]


    ¡°This is an abandoned vige from 30 years ago. ording to the memories of the old people who lived here, they often heard the harsh meowing of a cat at midnight. Every time they heard the meowing, a person died.


    ¡°Therefore, as more and more people left, fewer people remained. When thest person died, this ce became a deserted vige that no one set foot in. You¡¯ll enter the vige to explore in an hours time. At that time, the staff will seal all the exits. You can only leave after you find that ck cat.¡±


    Everyone listened attentively to the host¡¯s introduction. As soon as he finished speaking, a harrowing cat¡¯s meow cut through the sky.


    Ye Xing and Zheng You cried out and threw themselves into the arms of the man next to them.


    Bai Lin ced her hands in her pockets and looked at Yan Ruo..

 Chapter 181 - 181: The Start

    Chapter 181: The Start


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Who¡¯s this woman? She¡¯s so annoying.]


    [I don¡¯t understand. The meow is really scary, but it can¡¯t possibly make one stick to Best Actor Yan and cry all the time, right?]


    [You guys are jealous! Miss Zheng is a true heiress. Her father is one of the top three richest men on the list. She¡¯s more than enough to match Yan Ruo.]


    [I¡¯mughing. Rich people can do whatever they want regardless of what others think!¡¯ Can¡¯t you see that our Yan-ge l s expression is frozen:¡¯ ]


    [Yan Ruo should like Zheng You too, right? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he dodge?]


    [Dodge? Could he? It¡¯s like this woman has a ma on her, and she can¡¯t wait to be Best Actor Yan¡¯s twin.]


    After two to three seconds, Yan Ruo pushed her away and brought her in front of Ye Xing. ¡°Since you two are so scared, you can bepanions.¡±


    The corner of Zheng You¡¯s eyes twitched. Ye Xing actually liked Yan Ruo as well, so she naturally could not bear to see her so close to Yan Ruo. She pulled her back and blinked her big eyes. ¡°Youyou, we¡¯re both girls. Let¡¯s take care of each other.¡±


    Ye Xing¡¯s appearance was pure and cute. Before this, she had been suppressed by Bai Xi and could not make a name for herself. Now that Bai Xi had fallen and she had gotten a few resources after dating Li Xuan, she was faintly on the verge of bing an A-list star.


    Her words were also nice, so Zheng You could not refuse. If she refused, she would probably bebeled as a misogynistic person, which would be bad for her image.


    The two of them could only smile and hold hands like good friends at first sight. In fact, they were both scolding each other in their hearts for their poor foresight and tactlessness.


    Li Xuan was watching the show from the side andughed gloatingly. He turned to look at Yan Ruo and Bai Lin.


    Before Zhou Guang left, he told him to keep an eye on Yan Ruo. The guy¡¯s feelings for Xiao Lin were not pure, and he was afraid that Bai Lin would suffer.


    Li Xuan did not think it was necessary.


    With Zheng You, the third wheel, around, it would be much more difficult for Yan Ruo to pursue Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo naturally stood beside Bai Lin and looked down at her with a hint of yfulness in his eyes. ¡°Lin-jie, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to protect me this time. I¡¯m very afraid of ghosts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared too.¡± Bai Lin shoved her hands into her pockets and averted her gaze.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I won¡¯t be afraid if you¡¯re by my side.¡±


    Li Xuan hissed in his heart, thinking that although this Yan Ruo had never


    been rumored to be with a woman, his flirting skills were basically innate.


    Zheng You¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. Just as she was about to break the sweet and flirtatious atmosphere between the two, she saw Bai Lin squint her eyes dangerously. ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m scarier than a ghost?¡±


    Zheng You immediately stopped and waited quietly for her opportunity.


    Bai Lin was too straight. Yan Ruo was throwing flirtatious nces at a blind person. He was such a proud person. After being hit by such a blow a few times, he should know how nice she was instead.


    Zheng You was confident and felt that Bai Lin was not a threat.


    Yan Ruo was stunned for a moment. Heughed in spite of himself. ¡°Perhaps. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any ghost who¡¯d dare to fight a wolf pack alone.¡±


    Bai Lin snorted and her mood became slightly better. She did not say anything else and silently agreed to let Yan Ruo leave with her.


    ¡°Before you officially enter the vige, you have an hour to interact with each other. After that, the crew will open the ess to the prop inventory You can take any one item with you.


    ¡°Alright, the time starts now!¡±


    The few of them formed a circle and exchanged information about themselves.


    The host couple were both well-known in the entertainment industry. One of them was Wang Can, and another was Feng Yu. Soon, the atmosphere was boosted.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, please wait for me after the show is done!¡± Wang Can said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°I got stuck at Level 32 of the escape game you developed. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to teach me then.¡±


    Feng Yu also said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen hundreds of millions of people ying this game online, but none of them was able to clear all of the stages. Miss Zheng, you¡¯re amazing. The game you developed is also top-quality.¡±


    Bai Lin had also developed games before, so she asked curiously, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the name?


    ¡°Mysterious Adventures. Xiao Lin, you have to y,¡± Wang Can said, ¡°It¡¯s good for your brain!¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s expression became a little strange, and she nced at Zheng You.


    When she was younger, she had developed a game called ¡°Return¡±. Halfway through it, the partner she worked with ran. The investor withdrew the investment without even saying a word too, which caused a lot of troubles for young Bai Lin.


    Later on, the game was stopped. Three yearster, however, ¡°Mysterious Adventures¡±, which was exactly the same as Return¡¯s game structure, exploration mechanism, and decryption elements, was released. It was well-received on the inte as soon as it was released..

 Chapter 182 - 182: Choosing Their Props

    Chapter 182: Choosing Their Props


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin had been a mercenary at the time and had no energy to care about this. She had left it aside and slowly forgotten about it.


    Now that it was mentioned, she suddenly remembered.


    So, it was her doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all teamwork,¡± Zheng You said, pretending to be humble, ¡°I only provided the framework.¡±


    Bai Lin gave a meaningful smile. ¡°I see. Miss Zheng, you¡¯re really good. I¡¯ll definitely y the game when we get out.¡±


    Bai Lin said good things, but Zheng You felt a chill down her spine.


    Perhaps this ce was too eerie.


    It was summer, but it was as cool as night.


    Zheng You rubbed her arms. ¡°We¡¯ll be entering the vige in a while. I feel a little nervous.¡±


    Ye Xing looked scared. ¡°Yeah, Abyss¡¯ production team is really good at making props. I saw a guest getting a heart attack from the shock previously!¡¯


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Feng Yuughed. ¡°But Abyss is different from Traveler. There are many riddles in here, all carefully designed by the production team. If we can¡¯t solve them, we¡¯re done for!¡±


    Wang Can chorused, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re lucky to have Youyou with us. She¡¯s our trump card for this episode!¡±


    Zheng You was very happy to beplimented, but she did not show it on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    For some reason, the focus was on Zheng You again. Li Xuan and Yan Ruo did not speak, and Bai Lin did not either.


    The others all had the intention to be on good terms with Zheng You. The


    Zheng Family was only slightly inferior to the Yan Family, who controlled Huan Yu Group in City A, but they were still at the top. Zheng You was the little princess that the Zheng Family doted on, and she did not look very smart. If they could connect with her, the little bit of resources from the gaps between her fingers that she would be willing to offer would be enough for them to advance to the next level.


    [Wow, forget about Ye Xing, why are Wang Can and Feng Yu so obsequious too?]


    [It can¡¯t be helped. Our Youyou is rich, kind, and cute.]


    [Zheng You¡¯s fans, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Be careful that she bes the second Bai Xi.]


    [Why do you guys always say such unlucky things? It¡¯s a fact that Youyou is rich. Who wouldn¡¯t like the little princess who¡¯s been pampered since she was young?]


    [With thisparison, wouldn¡¯t Bai Lin feel that there¡¯s a difference? Previously, when she went on Traveler, the guests were all around her. In this episode, only Yan Ruo and Li Xuan are willing to talk to her. It can be seen that she¡¯s not a good person and doesn¡¯t fit in at all.]


    [So what if she¡¯s unsociable? It¡¯s better if she can¡¯t fit into Zheng You¡¯s circle. It¡¯s too low for my Lin-jie¡¯s style.]


    [I don¡¯t understand. Bai Lin just has a little more knowledge about survival in the wild than others. Abyss and Traveler are not simr shows. Abyss focuses more on intelligence. Bai Lin obviously isn¡¯t as good as Zheng You, who developed ¡°Mysterious Adventures¡± alone. Why do you still like her so much?


    This is clearly Zheng You¡¯s home field.]


    [I hope that all the fans will remember what you say now. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you when you get pped in the faceter.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Bai Lin¡¯s fans can be considered as contamination in the showbiz. Why are you all so confident?]


    Thements section was noisy and the atmosphere was tense. The poprity of the livestream remained high, and the director was so happy that his eyes were narrowed into slits.


    It was good to be popr.


    The familiarizing session before the official start came to an end with constant ttery toward Zheng You.


    ¡°Alright, I believe that everyone got to know each other now. Next, it¡¯s time to choose your props.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s basic equipment is a shlight, a piece of bread, and a bottle of water. In addition, you can choose one item from the props table to bring into the vige.


    ¡°You only have one chance to choose. The item you choose may very well be your life-saving charm. Please choose carefully.¡±


    As the host¡¯s voice fell, the staff entered the camera. Ten people carried ten safes. The safes were opened, and there was a dazzling array of props inside.


    There were more conventional exorcism items such as yellow talismans and mahogany swords. There were also hammers, metal rods, metal pincers, and other physicalbat weaponsmonly seen in games. There were even cat food and cat teasers.


    Bai Lin¡¯s gaze swept across the safes one by one.


    The background information given by the production team had already hinted at what they should choose.


    Zheng You was the first to make a choice. ¡°I choose the cat teaser..¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183: Being Stubborn

    Chapter 183: Being Stubborn


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The host said, ¡°Oh? Can I ask the reason why you choose this prop?¡±


    Zheng You replied, ¡°The ck cat is an important factor that is emphasized in the background story, and we also heard the cat meowing just now, so I wanted to choose an item rted to cats. I was conflicted between the cat food and the cat teaser. I feel that the cat in the story probably doesn¡¯t like cat food) so I choose the cat teaser.¡±


    [No wonder she¡¯s the game framework master of ¡®Mysterious Adventures¡¯. It¡¯s so detailed!]


    [Youyou, you¡¯re amazing. You can deduce so many things from such a small detail.]


    [I¡¯m really impressed by her intelligence. The Zheng Family is indeed a prestigious family. The children they raise are really outstanding.]


    [Why aren¡¯t Bai Lin¡¯s fans shouting anymore? Oh, you should know that Bai Lin is just a boorish fellow who can¡¯t be shown in public.]


    [ording to the background story, people die when there¡¯s cat meowing in the vige. Youyou meant to say that the cat will eat these people, so she didn¡¯t choose cat food because the cat doesn¡¯t eat it.]


    [It makes sense, but does Bai Lin not understand what Youyou is saying? Why did she choose the cat food?]


    As one of the world¡¯s top game designers, Bai Lin knew all kinds of horror games and escape rooms like the back of her hand.


    She had investigated the previous videos of the production team. They were logical and would deliberately set up interference options when giving clues, but everything they gave was useful. It was just a matter of how useful it was.


    The props here could clearly be divided into three categoriesbat, supply, and props.


    She discussed it with Yan Ruo and Li Xuan. Yan Ruo took the machete acting as a warrior, Li Xuan opted for the ointment for bruises and injuries acting as a healer, and she selected the cat food to be used in her investigation.


    This was something that the few of them had discussed and decided before Zheng You chose the prop.


    However, Zheng You¡¯s words made Bai Lin¡¯s choice of the cat food seem a little inappropriate.


    Zheng You nced at Bai Lin. ¡°Bai Lin, I suggest you don¡¯t choose cat food. We only need the cat teaser.¡±


    Wang Can chimed in, ¡°Yes, Youyou¡¯s analyzed it. The cat food might not be of any use. It¡¯s a waste for you to take it.¡±


    Bai Lin spoke up, ¡°The cat teaser and the cat food are game items with clear directions. It¡¯s not a loss to take them.¡±


    Although Bai Lin had exined it, the others did not seem convinced.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Zheng You shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Go ahead and take it.¡± It was as if Bai Lin was being unreasonable and she could onlypromise.


    Bai Lin smirked. ¡°Miss Zheng, if you can change it, I suggest you change the prop.¡±


    The way the others looked at Bai Lin suddenly changed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zheng You chuckled and said contemptuously, ¡°Bai Lin, I was just giving you a kind reminder. I didn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s bad that you choose the cat food. It¡¯s a game, so you can choose whatever you want. Some props will slow down the game¡¯s progress, but the important thing is that we get through the difficult process together.¡±


    Bai Lin also shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to listen. I hope you can keep the cat teaser with you, Miss Zheng. Don¡¯t regret your choice.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zheng You said confidently.


    [Youyou is right. Bai Lin might as well choose abat weapon. She is very good at it anyway.]


    [Some people just can¡¯t see their own position. Even if they are being pointed out, they still don¡¯t repent and even make bogus usations. Bai Lin¡¯s fans, don¡¯t you think so?]


    [Ah, it¡¯s the questioning segment that we¡¯re all familiar with again. Come on, my friends who have watched Traveler before, tell them what happened to those who ndered and questioned our Lin-jie in the end?¡±


    [I kneeled on the keyboard and cried while watching my Lin-jie¡¯s amazing operations. My face was swollen from the ps.]


    [Ha, Bai Lin¡¯s fans are just like Bai Lin. Stubborn.]


    There was an endless debate in the livestream channel. Before they even got to the main topic, several discussions about Abyss were already at the end of Weibo¡¯s trending list.


    The director chuckled into the walkie-talkie. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next segment. Props team, turn on the simtion system. Host, wait for them to enter and insert Huan Yu Technology¡¯s full-sensory simtion advertisement.


    Please answer if you copy.¡±


    Responses came from the walkie-talkie, and the host chuckled looking at the few people walking toward the vige.


    ¡°All the supernatural phenomena in this showe from Huan Yu Technology¡¯s full-sensory simtion system. Next, there will be some gory and frightening content. 16 -year-old viewers, please watch with your parents.


    Those with heart diseases and high blood pressure, please leave the livestream before its toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss, first episode of the third season¡ªThe Ancient Vige of Terror, officially begins.. Lees look forward to the wonderful performance of our guests!¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184: The Ancient Village

    Chapter 184: The Ancient Vige


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cold wind blew.


    In the ancient vige, the bricks and tiles were all broken and peeling off. Weeds were everywhere, and it was so quiet that one could hear their own breathing.


    They entered the vige under the guidance of the staff. When they turned around, the staff who guided them had disappeared. The path they took was different from before too, and it was dark.


    Bai Lin walked into the darkness and bumped into something. She touched it and said with interest, ¡°An air wall? Interesting.¡±


    As soon as Zheng You came in, she regretted it. She kept feeling that something was touching the back of her neck) but she still forced herself to act brave. She nced at Bai Lin and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an air wall. We can leave as long as we solve the puzzle.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at her with a smile and shook her head slightly, as if she was facing a child who knew nothing.


    Zheng You was annoyed by this look, but Bai Lin had already taken the lead and walked forward. She did not have time to talk back, so she had to follow.


    Everyone was affected by the gloomy atmosphere, but no one was willing to show their weak side on the show. So, when Bai Lin suggested that they investigate separately, the others had no choice but to agree even though they were unwilling.


    However, there were only seven people in this episode. Li Xuan and Ye Xing


    were a couple, Wang Can and Feng Yu were husband and wife, so Zheng You naturally stuck to Yan Ruo¡¯s side and said confidently, ¡°Bai Lin, I¡¯ll go with Yan-ge. You¡¯re agile, so you should be able to handle it alone, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Bai Lin to speak, Yan Ruo pushed her away politely and stood beside Bai Lin.


    ¡°Bai Lin is good at fighting, but she¡¯s quite timid. I¡¯ll go with her.¡± It was rare for Yan Ruo to smile at Zheng You. ¡°Zheng You, you¡¯re very familiar with this type of game. Walking with us will slow you down. You search that house. Bai Lin and I will search this one.¡±


    In just a few words, the final distribution of these three people was determined. Although Zheng You was unwilling, she could not find an excuse to refuse.


    After all, she was the one who had epted everyone¡¯s ttery and raised their expectations. If she did not perform well, the others would be disappointed.


    She cursed Wang Can and his wife in her heart. It was their fault for talking too much, which prevented her from getting closer to Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin crossed her arms and looked at Zheng You¡¯s expression as if she was watching a show. Seeing that Yan Ruo had finished speaking and Zheng You seemed to have obeyed the arrangement, she said slowly, ¡°It¡¯ll be faster if the three of us split up.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about the other two¡¯s expressions and directly walked into one of the houses.


    [Bai Lin¡­ is this what they mean by newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? Bai Lin¡¯s too confident. Huan Yu Technology¡¯s simtion ability is one of the best. Previously, the things that were simted in Traveler were things that existed in reality. If they simted some ghosts here¡­ Help! I¡¯m going to die!] [Bai Lin is indeed the top boor. I feel like I¡¯m starting to like her.]


    [I¡¯m waiting for Bai Lin to be eliminated. Abyss¡¯ main goal is to escape, but there are also many people who were eliminated after being caught by ghosts. There have also been brainless boorish people before who were eliminated very quickly. Bai Lin is no exception.]


    Many people were not optimistic about Bai Lin¡¯s performance in Abyss. They knew that Bai Lin was good at fighting, but her strength was useless in Abyss.


    Bai Lin turned on the shlight and a white light shone in the room. She quickly nced around and turned off the shlight.


    At the same time, the structure and decoration of the room were urately replicated in her mind. Among the seven screens in the livestream, only Bai Lin¡¯s screen was dark.


    Under the audience¡¯s protest, the production team urgently activated night vision for them.


    They probably did not expect that someone would be so stingy and not use the shlight at the very beginning when its battery was full.


    There was not much in the room. There was a stinky smell on the bed made of mud. Next to it was a stove. The top of the stove must have not been cleaned for a long time, as there was ayer of dust as thick as half a finger.


    Bai Lin knelt down and reached her hand into the stove pit. She touched it but stopped andughed.


    She looked at the camera and smiled excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve got something good to show everyone.¡±


    Under hermand, the camera moved to Bai Lin. At the same time, Bai Lin turned on the shlight.


    A twisted, pale human body was curled up in the small stove. Its empty eyes stared straight at the camera, and there were worms wriggling in its open mouth..

 Chapter 185 - 185: Frightened

    Chapter 185: Frightened


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [AHHHH!]


    [I was scared to death! So scary! Help!]


    [What the hell is this?! I just came to the livestream and saw this thing. I almost vomited the rice I just ate.]


    [I¡¯m really impressed. Is Bai Lin really not afraid at all? She¡¯s still touching it?


    Is she even human?]


    Bai Lin turned on her shlight and took out the twisted body hidden in the stove. She observed it carefully.


    The corpse was extremely thin, and there was a certain difference between it and a normal human. Its skin was smooth and hairless, but it had many wrinkles.


    Bai Lin thought for a moment and unfurled the twisted body. She held its chin and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Sparse teeth and wrinkled skin. This should be an old person.¡± Bai Lin looked around and said, ¡°There¡¯s dust on the stove, but the bowls are clean. It¡¯s a very contradictory thing. That¡¯s all we can find out about this house. I¡¯ll bring everyone to the other rooms.¡±


    She looked at the unsightly, thin corpse on the ground, thought for a moment, rolled it up, and stuffed it back in the stove.


    Thements section was stunned.


    [The production team¡¯s props are so realistic. I was really scared at first) but when I watched Bai Lin¡¯s livestream, I only felt that the props were so pitiful.]


    [Bai Lin is actually able to remain rational in this situation. If I were the one who saw the body, I wouldn¡¯t do anything and would just quit the game.] [Bai Lin is just a little gutsy. There¡¯s nothing to see. She¡¯s not as good as Youyou.]


    [If you can do it, then go. And looking at Zheng You, she¡¯s not any better. She didn¡¯t even search and just stood at the door, talking nonsense about the house.


    [Where is Lin-jie going next? Yan Ruo and Zheng You¡¯s houses are closer, so I guess she¡¯ll go to Yan Ruo¡¯s.]


    However, Bai Lin followed the path and arrived at the end of it where Li Xuan and Ye Xing were in charge.


    From afar, Bai Lin could hear Ye Xing¡¯s trembling sobs.


    ¡°Xuan-ge, what should I do? I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Li Xuan was a little annoyed. Ye Xing was usually quite nice, but he did not expect her to be so timid. If he had known, he would have rejected her request and not bring her to the variety show.


    However, as a man and Ye Xing¡¯s boyfriend, he put his arm around Ye Xing¡¯s shoulder and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all fake. Besides, we haven¡¯t searched it yet, have we? Don¡¯t be afraid, just follow behind me. If you feel something is wrong, run, okay?¡±


    Ye Xing looked at Li Xuan in admiration. She knew that Li Xuan actually enjoyed this kind of gaze. ¡°Xuan-ge, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you. But I¡¯m worried about you. This ce is too eerie. What if a ghost suddenly appears and eats you?


    ¡°So be it, as long as you¡¯re safe,¡± Li Xuan replied.


    ¡°Xuan-ge¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Xuan, Ye Xing, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you,¡± Bai Lin said politely, ¡°Can I go in and take a look?¡±


    Li Xuan and Ye Xing were both shocked.


    Ye Xing looked at Bai Lin with a stiff expression. When Li Xuan saw Bai Lin, he heaved a sigh of relief and became much more enthusiastic. ¡°Xiao Lin, are you done with your investigation?


    Li Xuan pulled Ye Xing to the side, and Bai Lin entered through the gap they made.


    The room¡¯s decorations were simr to the one she went. Li Xuan raised his shlight and saw Bai Lin¡¯s calm expression. He could not help but ask, ¡°How is it? What did you see?¡±


    Ye Xing silently red at Bai Lin.


    They were having a sweet time together here as a couple. As an outsider, her scope of investigation was at the end of the street, but she had deliberately walked to the front. She must be coveting Li Xuan.


    It was understandable. Li Xuan was the second young master of the Li Tamily. He was so handsome and rich, so there were indeed manyscivious men and women lunging at him.


    As Li Xuan¡¯s current girlfriend, Ye Xing had spent a lot of effort topete and used all sorts of methods to stand in front of him.


    Li Xuan treated his girlfriends quite well, but he was also quite the yboy. The girlfriend who had stayed by his side the longest had not even been more than three months.


    It had only been less than a week since she confirmed her rtionship with Li Xuan. They had not even warmed up to each other yet, and someone else had alreadye to seduce Li Xuan.


    From Li Xuan¡¯s expression, it seemed like he had a good impression of Bai Lin.


    Ye Xing felt a sense of danger. She quickly grabbed Li Xuan¡¯s arm and said to Bai Lin in a soft voice, ¡°Jiejie, aren¡¯t you investigating the end of the street? Just leave this to us..¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186: There’s a Ghost

    Chapter 186: There¡¯s a Ghost


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin looked at the time.


    It had been 20 minutes since they had entered the vige. She had spent two minutes investigating the house and 18 minutes walking over. In such a long time, they had not found any useful clue.


    It was not a big problem.


    Bai Lin walked around and knelt down by the stove. ¡°Did you find anything just now?


    They did not even enter the door. Ye Xing pulled Li Xuan at the door for a long time, so they naturally could not say anything.


    Li Xuan could also hear Ye Xing¡¯s rejection of Bai Lin and he frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Xiao Lin¡¯s here to help us. She¡¯s amazing, so we just have to follow her. Didn¡¯t you say you were afraid? With Xiao Lin here, there¡¯s no need to be scared.¡±


    Ye Xing saw that Li Xuan was a little angry and knew when to stop. However, she was not happy about it. She red at Bai Lin again and entered the room without saying anything.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Bai Lin touched the stove counter and the bowls in the cupboard. It was the same situation as the house she had investigated before.


    ¡°Turn off all the shlights.¡±


    Although Li Xuan did not understand why, he trusted Bai Lin. After turning it off, he saw that Ye Xing¡¯s side was still lit up. ¡°Xiao Xing, turn it off.¡±


    Ye Xing pouted. ¡°No, it¡¯s so dark here. If we switch it off, something mighte out.¡±


    As if trying to make her words more convincing, she hurriedly added, ¡°I saw it in the movie. Some ghosts are afraid of light. They won¡¯te out as long as we use the shlight.¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°Alright, be prepared.¡±


    She squatted down. The stove in this house was much bigger than the previous one, and she almost stuck half of her body into it.


    The stove was very old and dusty, giving off an unpleasant smell. Ye Xing did not even want to get close to it, let alone almost crawl into it like Bai Lin. She stood far away and shone her shlight on the stove, but she could not see what was going on inside.


    After Bai Lin leaned in, her shirt rolled up, revealing a small part of her fair and thin waist.


    Li Xuan¡¯s eyes stayed there for a few seconds, and the tips of his ears turned red. He said somewhat unnaturally, ¡°Xiao Lin, your waist is exposed.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s muffled voice came from the inside. ¡°Ye Xing, please help me pull my shirt down.¡±


    Ye Xing gritted her teeth and leaned over. She did not know if Bai Lin had revealed her waist unintentionally or if she was deliberately showing off her figure in front of Li Xuan, but she was more inclined to thetter. She helped Bai Lin pull down her shirt.


    She used to be a model and had a good figure, but Bai Lin¡¯s was even better than her.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, we all know you have a good figure, but there¡¯s no need to show it off at this time,¡± Ye Xing said with a bit of jealousy.


    [Bai Lin is too scheming. I wanted to say this when I watched Traveler. She seemed to be constantly seducing Yan Ruo. Now that Yan Ruo has Zheng You, she knows that she can¡¯tpete with Zheng You, so she came to Li Xuan. How disgusting.]


    [I suggest you go to the hospital to wash your brain. Your logic and thoughts are really too bizarre. Seducing? It¡¯s normal for Lin-jie to identally expose her waist when she¡¯s so focused on her task. Besides, she didn¡¯t ask Li Xuan to help her pull down her clothes. She¡¯s already very well-behaved, okay?]


    [It only took her a few seconds to pull the body from the stove earlier, but here? It¡¯s been almost a minute, right? She¡¯s still noting out? I believe everyone should understand what she¡¯s trying to do.]


    [Xingxing is also pitiful. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finally have a happy ending with Li Xuan, but a thing like Bai Lin has to stick to them.]


    [This is hrious. Do you guys not have basic judgment? She just identally exposed her waist and there are so many malicious spections. I can tell that you are really jealous of Bai Lin. She has a good figure, so what? Die being angry about it.]


    Bai Lin ignored her. She exerted more force in her arms and tried to pull the cold corpse out of the stove. Ye Xing did not get a response from her, which further confirmed her suspicions. She said impatiently, ¡°Still not done? Why don¡¯t youe out first? I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    Bai Lin exerted even more force, and with a plop, something fell.


    The noise was too sudden. Ye Xing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she almost cried out, trembling as she asked, ¡°Did you break the stove?


    ¡°No, don¡¯t look first.¡±


    Bai Lin came out of the stove pit. She patted the dust off her body, turned on the tap to get some water, and washed her face.


    ¡°Argh! A ghost!¡±


    Ye Xing could not hold back her curiosity and shone her shlight on the stove. In the originally empty pit, a pale-white person appeared with the body curled up like a ball of sticine..

 Chapter 187 - 187: The Bowls and Chopsticks

    Chapter 187: The Bowls and Chopsticks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Xuan thought he was bold, but he was also shocked.


    Ye Xing clutched Li Xuan¡¯s arm so tightly that her fingernails dug into his flesh. Li Xuan hissed and pulled Ye Xing off his body. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a corpse.¡±


    If his hands had not trembled, his words might have been more convincing.


    Bai Lin separated the two people who were trembling and did not dare to move. She calmly pulled the corpse out and said, ¡°This one¡¯s stuck on the stove pit, so it¡¯s easy to miss it. Fortunately, I felt around everywhere.¡±


    The corpse was much smaller than the previous one, and it was also thin. The skin stuck to the bones, and there was no flesh at all.


    Bai Lin flipped it over and investigated it rather easily. ¡°It¡¯s stuck pretty tight.


    It took me some time to pull it down.¡±


    Li Xuan and Ye Xing were already speechless.


    Li Xuan was the bolder one. He squatted down and touched it lightly.


    It felt like real human skin, and it was very cold.


    Li Xuan immediately retracted his hand. ¡°Xiao Lin, did you discover anything?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea for now, but there are too few clues. I¡¯ll let you know when I go through two more houses and sort out my thoughts.¡± Bai Lin returned the corpse to its original position. ¡°But we can confirm two things now.¡± Ye Xing did not dare to argue with Bai Lin anymore and listened quietly.


    ¡°First, there was a dead body in the house I just searched. It¡¯s an old person, and the expression is simr to this little one¡¯s. They both have that kind of¡­¡± Bai Lin paused and said with difficulty, ¡°Expected look? Like they were numb.


    They probably knew that they wouldn¡¯t live long, so they died very peacefully. Also, the stoves are dirty, but the bowls and chopsticks are clean and have traces of being used.¡±


    Bai Lin left the room and led the two to the next house. ¡°Pay more attention to the stove and the bowls and chopsticks. They might be the key to restoring the story¡¯s background.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to restore the story background? Isn¡¯t our goal to find the ck cat that can help us leave this ce?¡± Ye Xing asked; she did not mean to doubt Bai Lin, she was just puzzled.


    ¡°We should be looking for a cat. Bai Lin, you should put some of your cat food in every house. Maybe the cat wille.¡± The more Ye Xing spoke, the more she felt that she was right.


    Bai Lin quickly looked through the house and patiently replied, ¡°The ck cat will appear at midnight, and people will die after it appears. Before we find the key item to subdue the ck cat, looking for it is the same as looking for death.¡±


    [Oh my god, this is shocking. There are so many clues in a short story background of less than 500 words.]


    [I think Bai Lin is quite impressive. It¡¯s already very difficult to remain calm in such an eerie environment. Not only can she think, but her thoughts make so much sense.]


    [Should I say this is as expected of Abyss¡¯ production team? It¡¯s challenging as usual. I don¡¯t have any thoughts at all when I look at the clues that Bai Lin has. I really want to know what she¡¯s thinking. Why didn¡¯t she say anything?]


    [I think she¡¯s just pretending. She doesn¡¯t know anything, but she¡¯s still pretending to understand. The things that she¡¯s deduced now alle from the background of the story. Anyone who¡¯s slightly more sensitive will be able to notice it.]


    [Yes, yes, yes. Thementers are all Sherlock Holmes. The one who spoke up there, I¡¯ve read your column. You¡¯re a fan of Zheng You, right? Zheng You didn¡¯t find out anything, but she went to Yan Ruo directly to get close to him. What do you think of this?¡±


    [Zheng You is definitely confident, but it¡¯s her first time on a variety show, so it¡¯s normal for her to be unfamiliar with the business. If she doesn¡¯t thrive in the entertainment industry, she can still go back and inherit hundreds of millions of family assets. Unlike Bai Lin, she can only try her best in the showbiz and please the audience.]


    [Amazing. It¡¯s already the 21st century, yet you can still see such an idiot. I¡¯ll just wait and see what Zheng You, who you call clumsy and smart, can sayter.]


    Ye Xing was not very good at reasoning. She subconsciously wanted to refute Bai Lin, but she did not know where to start, so she followed her and searched the houses one by one.


    Most of the houses were filled with corpses¡ªmen and women, old and young.


    Ye Xing was scared at first, but as she watched Bai Lin calmly deal with the bodies, she slowly became numb.


    Bai Lin finished searching seven households. ¡°We found six bodies here. The one without a corpse has a clean stove and bowls and chopsticks. I think they might have cooked for the cat and survived.¡±


    Bai Lin suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°What time is it now?

 Chapter 188 - 188: An Urn

    Chapter 188: An Urn


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°9:30 p.m.,¡± Li Xuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it still depends on the time? If we can¡¯t find a way to restrain the ¡®cat¡¯ before midnight, won¡¯t we all be wiped Bai Lin answered, ¡°More or less, so let¡¯s hurry up. I have a feeling that the time here is different from our time.¡±


    With Bai Lin leading the way, Li Xuan and Ye Xing also started running.


    The houses in the vige were sparsely distributed. Bai Lin followed the map and arrived at the location where the host husband and wife were investigating.


    Wang Can was a brave man, but he could not stand the sight of the lifelike corpse.


    The two of them had only investigated one room before looking for Yan Ruo, who was the closest to them. That was why when Bai Lin and the others called out their names in this area, they did not get a response.


    ¡°Are they done with their investigation?¡± Ye Xing asked, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet up with them as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°There are no footprints on the floor of these houses. They were probably scared away.¡± Bai Lin came to a decent-looking house and squinted her eyes to take a look.


    This house was different from the ones she had seen before. The walls were intact, painted white, and the exterior was covered with white tiles.


    There was a door in the middle, and there were symmetrical windows on both sides of the door. Bai Lin used her shlight to look around. The window ss was intact. It could even be said to be brand new. The ss refracted light, so she could not see what was inside.


    Bai Lin walked closer and found a lock hanging on the door. The lock was an ancient type with rust on it, but the lock hole was quite new, as if it was used often.


    Bai Lin tried to yank it, but it seemed like she could not pull it apart.


    Finding the key was a ssic game plot.


    Ye Xing and Li Xuan also came over to take a look. Li Xuan picked a big hammer, and his eyes lit up when he saw the lock. He felt that he had found a use for it. ¡°Xiao Lin, move aside. Watch me smash this lock off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t open it,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°None of the houses is locked except this one. Can you guess why?¡±


    Li Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his brain unable to think. He trembled as he said, ¡°It should be an important prop, right?¡±


    Bai Lin slowed down her voice and turned off the shlight. She slowly moved back and stared at the ss without blinking. ¡°Shush, step back.¡±


    Li Xuan and Ye Xing held hands. Both of them were affected by Bai Lin¡¯s nervousness, and their hearts beat faster. They also looked in the direction where Bai Lin was looking, but there was nothing there.


    ¡°Bai Lin¡­ What are you looking at?¡± Ye Xing could not help asking.


    Bai Lin suddenly stopped and turned on her shlight to shine at herself from below. She suddenly turned her head and showed a dark smile, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m looking at a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Ye Xing screamed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Xuan eximed.


    Ye Xing quickly retreated and fell on the ground, almost causing Li Xuan to fall.


    Bai Lin¡¯s attempt to scare them was sessful. She smiled slyly and walked over to pull Ye Xing up. ¡°You¡¯re so timid. I¡¯m helping you guys to desensitize so that you won¡¯t be afraid anymore if you encounter such monsters in the future.¡±


    Ye Xing was so scared that tears came out of her eyes. She looked at Bai Lin¡¯s smiling face and felt traumatized. She sobbed, ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡±


    [Lin-jie, please don¡¯t scare me. The props that the production team has set up are already scary enough, and you still came to scare me. Can I still stay alive?] [Sob, sob, sob. I don¡¯t dare to sleep tonight.]


    [Friends, there was indeed something in the ss just now. Bai Lin should have seen it too.]


    [What was it?]


    [I didn¡¯t see it clearly. It¡¯s a dark shadow. It¡¯s so scary. I don¡¯t dare to continue watching.]


    [It¡¯s okay. How can a monster be scarier than my Lin-jie?]


    [Bai Lin is what I¡¯m scared of!] I almost thought I had a heart attack!]


    ¡°This building looks like an urn.¡± Bai Lin touched her chin and drew in the air with her fingers. ¡°That cat¡¯s probably locked inside. Someone, oh, or something,es to open the door for it every day.


    ¡°Every family probably prepares food for it on time. If it doesn¡¯t eat, it¡¯ll stuff the person into the stove and kill them.¡±


    Li Xuan frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°But those who didn¡¯t use fire to cook have signs of using their bowls and chopsticks.. How do you exin this?¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: The Group Photos

    Chapter 189: The Group Photos


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the cat doesn¡¯t have a sense of smell and sight, so they can only lick to make sure if there¡¯s food.¡±


    Ye Xingughed and said, ¡°This is ridiculous. How can there be such a cat? If it doesn¡¯t have a nose or eyes, it¡¯s a monster.¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled. ¡°Which cat would kill? Who said that something that meows is a cat?¡±


    Ye Xing swallowed her saliva and insisted, ¡°Bai Lin, your deduction is wrong. Maybe it¡¯s because these people love to be clean and insist on washing the dishes?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at her expressionlessly and said, ¡°Yeah, the corpses that are stuffed into the stove will crawl out after the meowing at midnight and use their twisted hands to carefully wash the dishes.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s tone was too sinister and her description was too clear. Ye Xing¡¯s mind was filled with the image of the pale face and twisted limbs that made her feel diforted. Her face turned pale and her lips trembled. ¡°Then it¡¯ makes more sense that the cat licks the bowls.¡±


    [It¡¯s so scary. It¡¯s so graphic. I¡¯m trembling.]


    [I think Ye Xing is just looking for trouble. Bai Lin¡¯s words are supported by facts while she¡¯s just making things up.]


    [There¡¯s no need to be too harsh on Ye Xing. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s good-looking.]


    [The main point is that she¡¯s not as good-looking as Bai Lin.]


    on the surface, Ye Xing looked quite delicate and cute, Dut those wno could De Li Xuan¡¯s girlfriend were all smart people. With Ye Xing as his girlfriend, Li Xuan would not have to deal with those troublesome women himself. She would block them for him.


    Ye Xing was rarely at a disadvantage, but in front of Bai Lin, she was nothing. She had been arrogant just a moment ago, but now she was as obedient as amb.


    Sheughed and then asked Bai Lin with a serious expression, ¡°Xiao Lin, what should we do now?


    ¡°Find more clues,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°What I just deduced is not a fully developed thought. We need to find more clues now, such as the poption register.¡±


    ¡°A poption register?¡± Ye Xing still did not understand. After being scared by Bai Lin, she felt a little embarrassed, so she deliberately retorted, ¡°How many people there are in the vige is none of our business. I think we should meet up with Yan-ge and the others as soon as possible and see what Youyou has to say.¡±


    Bai Lin nced at her. ¡°Did you notice that when we were searching the houses, there were group photos in every house?


    Ye Xing was stunned.


    When Bai Lin was investigating the corpses in the stoves, she did not dare to look at it, so she looked around and did remember seeing photos. Bai Lin was so sharp. How did she notice such a small detail?


    ¡°There were indeed photos, but I think it¡¯s quite normal.¡±


    Bai Lin sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s normal to have group photos, but it¡¯s not normal to have group photos in all the houses.¡±


    ¡°ording to the game¡¯s logic, a group photo means the number of people,¡± Li Xuan said thoughtfully, ¡°So, is this a hint that we should investigate the people in the vige?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Lin gave Li Xuan an approving look. ¡°We found seven families. ording to the number of people in the photos, there should be 29 people. But now, we only found six contorted bodies. Where did the rest go?


    [It¡¯s so mind-boggling¡­ My brain can¡¯t work at all. We can only rely on Lin-jies reasoning.]


    [Who am I? Where am I? Why am I here?]


    [I can¡¯t even keep up with Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts. I really want to open her head and see what she¡¯s thinking.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s progress is so fast. Inparison, Zheng You doesn¡¯t seem to have found anything useful. She only knows how to stick to Yan Ruo and act coquettishly¡­]


    [Don¡¯t look at things so superficially. Our Youyou is clearly waiting for everyone to arrive before she makes any further deduction. The reason why she¡¯s with Yan Ruo now is to protect him.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Who¡¯s the one protecting who? You Zheng You¡¯s fans, in order to tter her, don¡¯t you even have brains?]


    [Stop quarreling. You¡¯ll know what Youyou¡¯s thinking when Bai Lin meets up with themter.]


    Bai Lin found Wang Can and Feng Yu at the entrance of the vige.


    The two of them looked very nervous, and their expressions were unnatural.


    Bai Lin walked over unhurriedly and asked, ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡±


    It was a very ordinary question, but the two were startled. They took two steps back.. Wang Can waved his iron rod and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190: Offending Others

    Chapter 190: Offending Others


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The iron rod was about to hit Bai Lin, but when Wang Can saw Bai Lin¡¯s face, it was toote for him to stop.


    Everyone was worried about her, but she took a step back and dodged the bar. She also reached out and grabbed Wang Can¡¯s weapon.


    Bai Lin casually threw the iron rod to the ground. It made a ¡°ng¡± sound, which was very abrupt in the silent night.


    She was impatient as she looked at Wang Can coldly. ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself?¡±


    Wang Can frowned and grumbled, ¡°If you didn¡¯t speak so suddenly, I wouldn¡¯t be so scared. You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re so arrogant. Careful¡­¡±


    Feng Yu interrupted. Her expression not looking too good. ¡®Youngdy, we¡¯re seniors, after all. You should at least show some respect to us.¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless.


    Neither of them was worthmunicating with. They were both stupid things who could not think properly. She clicked her tongue and ignored their ugly expressions. She walked around them and walked into the house.


    ¡°You!¡± Feng Yu¡¯s voice was sharp.


    She was a senior in the entertainment industry and was very famous in the hosting world. Even a popr celebrity like Ye Xing could only be respectful in front of her.


    But Bai Lin ignored her? She was acting impatient too.


    Ye Xing¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Bai Lin¡¯s back.


    Had Bai Lin gone crazy? She actually dared to offend Feng Yu?


    [Bai Lin¡¯s done for. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy for her to survive in the showbiz in the future.]


    [Feng Yu could kill Bai Lin with one hand. She really has no foresight at all. She just walked straight into the muzzle of the gun.]


    [Is it possible that my Lin-jie doesn¡¯t care at all? Lin-jie¡¯s rejected Duo Er¡¯s permanent endorsement. She has no intention of developing in the entertainment industry at all. She came to variety shows to rx, so Feng Yu can¡¯t threaten her.]


    [Are you kidding me? How can a country bumpkin like Bai Lin not be tempted after seeing the extravagance of the entertainment industry? Bai Lin¡¯s fans have really overestimated her. She¡¯s not as otherworldly as you think.]


    [Am I the only one who feels that Bai Lin is very rude? The two of them are old enough to be her parents, but she actually dissed them directly. She¡¯s so disrespectful.]


    [If someone wanted to hit you without any exnation and you dodged it with your own ability, but the other party not only refused to admit it, they said that it was your fault, how could you not be angry? Lin-jie is already very gentle to ignore them.]


    [Indeed. If it were me, I¡¯d give them two ps and send these two disrespectful bullies flying to the wall.]


    While thements section discussed Bai Lin¡¯s moral issues, Bai Lin was focused on deciphering the code.


    This house was a little bigger than the other houses, but there did not seem to be any other difference on the surface.


    There was a pile of firewood, and next to it was a dirty stove, bowls, and chopsticks.


    Bai Lin was stunned.


    It was the only clean bowl she had seen.


    The owner of this house must be very important.


    Bai Lin silently noted down the clue and looked down.


    There was no corpse in the stove.


    ¡°Bai Lin?¡±


    Bai Lin looked toward the source of the sound. Yan Ruo pushed aside the wooden board on the ground and revealed his handsome face.


    There was a patch of dust on his cheek, and his hair was neatlybed to the back of his head with a few stray strands hanging on his forehead.


    He did not expect to see Bai Lin here. His eyes widened, and he looked a little dazed.


    Bai Lin smiled and walked over unhurriedly. Yan Ruo was a little nervous as he watched Bai Lin reach out to him. Her slightly cold fingertipsnded on his face.


    She ran her finger on his face gently and rubbed her fingers together. The frivolous smile on her face slowly became strange.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s gazended on her finger that had touched his skin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Where did you get this on your face?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°The basement.¡±


    He moved aside a little. The entrance to the basement was very narrow, only allowing one person to pass through. Yan Ruo¡¯s center of gravity shifted, and thedder under his feet creaked as if it could not bear the weight.


    ¡°Interesting. Why is there blood in the basement?¡± Bai Lin gently poked Yan


    Ruo i s head. ¡°You can go down first. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s hand that touched Yan Ruo seemed to have a magical power. Although the timing was not right, Yan Ruo was still captivated.


    He pursed his lips and jumped down in a few steps. Zheng You saw his expression and realized that something was wrong.. She said warily, ¡°Yan-ge, who was talking to you just now?

 Chapter 191 - 191: The Basement

    Chapter 191: The Basement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Without waiting for Yan Ruo¡¯s reply, Bai Lin jumped down. When shended, she stirred up the dust on the ground, and Zheng You, who was caught off guard, coughed.


    Ignoring Zheng You¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Bai Lin looked around calmly.


    There was a small pile of unprocessed food in the corner, mostly wheat and vegetables, but this was not a proper basement.


    This was City A, and the background of the story was also set in City A. The basement of City A was also called the cer, where arge amount of food was usually stored for winter.


    Therefore, the underground cer was usually built outside the house and was at least 100 cubic meters in size.


    This ce was extremely narrow, so low that Yan Ruo had to lower his head slightly to avoid touching the ceiling.


    Bai Lin estimated that the height of this ce was about 1.75 meters, and the length and width were only five or six meters. If this ce was used to store vegetables, the owner would starve to death before winter ended.


    This meant that it was used to do something else.


    Bai Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the wall on the east side.


    The wall was pitch ck. She went closer and closed her eyes to sniff. It smelled simr to the blood on Yan Ruo¡¯s face.


    There was a cab in the corner. She walked to the cab and found that it was locked as well.


    ¡°Did you find the key?¡± Bai Lin turned to ask the two.


    Zheng You¡¯s expression was very ugly. After Bai Lin came in, she did not even say hello and continued to investigate on her own,pletely disregarding her, the eldest daughter of the Zheng Family.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you,¡± she said impatiently, ¡°This ce is only this big. Yan-ge and I searched for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t find it. It should be outside¡­ Speaking of which, how¡¯s your investigation going?


    Bai Lin looked at the wall on the east again and repeated her findings and spections clearly.


    After hearing this, the impatience on Zheng You¡¯s face became more obvious. She said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the point of you checking these things? These are all distractions in the game. The real mystery is hidden in the moon.¡± The moon?


    The moon was round today. Bai Lin had only seen it once before she entered the vige. After that, she did not think in that direction because it did not match her deductions.


    Seeing Zheng You so confident, Bai Lin looked at her seriously with the intention of research and discussion. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Zheng You puffed out her chest, and the cameras surrounded her at the right time. Even Bai Lin¡¯s screen had her on it.


    All the audience members were also paying attention to Zheng You¡¯s answer.


    ¡°We heard a cat¡¯s meow as soon as we came in, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a cat¡¯s meow.¡± Zheng You was a little smug. ¡°Compared to a cat, I think it¡¯s more like a wolf. And today is the night of the full moon. At midnight, it¡¯ll turn into a werewolf and kill all of us.¡±


    She nced at Bai Lin and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the things you¡¯re concerned about are useless. The final answer is hidden in the simplest thing. We shouldn¡¯t look for the poption register now. This thing is just in your imagination. It doesn¡¯t exist in the game.


    ¡°Listen to me, take out the cat food. We¡¯ll put some in each house, and then we¡¯ll use my cat teaser to lure it out as soon as possible.¡±


    She felt that her deduction and reasoning were perfect. She gave Yan Ruo a confident and proud smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Everyone will die once it¡¯s midnight.¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless. She was really looking forward to seeing what this damned thing that giarized her game would discover.


    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, barely suppressing the urge to hit her.


    ¡°It was the most unwise decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life to waste so much time listening to your reasoning.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s attitude angered Zheng You. ¡°What do you mean? Do you still think that your investigation is more urate after hearing what I have to say? Bai Lin, aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡±


    [Is Bai Lin sick? What Youyou said makes a lot of sense. She¡¯s the world¡¯s top game structure master. She must know more about horror games than Bai Lin does, but she still insists on her own ideas. What¡¯s so noble about her?]


    [I¡¯m waiting for Bai Lin to p faces.]


    [Idiotic fans are here!]


    [Thebined intelligence of Zheng You¡¯s fans is not half as high as my Lin-jie¡¯s. I suggest that you all stop speaking on the inte. I almostughed out loud when I saw it.]


    [Zheng You¡¯s reasoning has an obvious logical loophole.. Do Zheng You¡¯s fans not see it?]

 Chapter 192 - 192: An Old Man

    Chapter 192: An Old Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [The production team won¡¯t set up useless information. ording to Zheng You, everything else is interference except for the moon, cat food and cat teaser. This is too outrageous.]


    [There¡¯s a lot of information in this episode. Group photos, corpses, cooking stoves, and bowls and chopsticks are all key information. They are repetitive elements in the game and have a very clear direction. I still think that Bai Lin¡¯s reasoning is correct.]


    [Zheng You¡¯s fans should go and watch cats and mice. This kind of brain challenging program isn¡¯t suitable for you.]


    Bai Lin ignored Zheng You¡¯s anger. She felt ufortable, as if she had forgotten something.


    She continued to investigate the east wall. She did not mind that it was dirty.


    gradually appeared in her mind.


    In Zheng You¡¯s eyes, however, she was just putting on an act.


    She tugged at Yan Ruo¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yan-ge. Let¡¯s not waste our time with her. It¡¯s fine even if there¡¯s no cat food. The food in the corner is also a prop. If we make food out of it, it should be able to rece the cat food.¡±


    Yan Ruo peeled Zheng You off with determination and showed a very distressed expression. ¡°Miss Zheng, don¡¯t hold my arm all the time. Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. It¡¯s not good for both you and I.¡±


    He paused for a moment and turned to look at Bai Lin. His eyes were filled with favoritism. ¡°And I think Xiao Lin¡¯s deduction is more reasonable.¡±


    Zheng You froze. She watched as Yan Ruo walked toward Bai Lin. The air in her lungs seemed to be squeezed out by an invisible hand, and the humiliation made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Bai Lin again! This annoying thing!


    If it was not for her, why would Yan Ruo be so cold to her?


    The hatred in Zheng You¡¯s heart became more intense, and the look in her eyes was extremely terrifying. All of these were captured by the audience.


    The light of the shlight shone from above and happened to hit the camera next to Zheng You. The reflection stung her eyes. She closed her eyes abruptly, came back to her senses, and looked at the light source angrily. ¡°The shlight is so bright, are you trying to blind me?¡±


    Feng Yu, who had been forced to bear this inexplicable anger, was dissatisfied, but she could only smile with a good temper due to Zheng You¡¯s family background. ¡°I saw that you haven¡¯te out, so I was worried about your safety and came to take a look. How is it?¡±


    Zheng You smiled sarcastically. ¡°What else? There¡¯s someone who¡¯s intentionally slowing down our progress and is insistent on doing things the wrong way. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Feng Yu and Ye Xing did not like the dirty cer, but Li Xuan did not care. ¡°What are you talking about? Move aside, I¡¯ll also go down and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s voice was like a spell, and Li Xuan immediately stopped moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Lin? Did you find anything?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Feng Yu and asked, ¡°You and Wang Can were so scared at the door. Did you see something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu did not mention this to Bai Lin. Bai Lin¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, and it made her feel a little scared. ¡°Yes, but so what? This ce is filled with a ghostly aura, so it¡¯s normal for there to be ghosts here.¡±


    ¡°Ghost?¡± Zheng You¡¯s scalp went numb when she heard this word. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so just now?


    She then turned to look at Yan Ruo and urged, ¡°Yan-ge, let¡¯s go. If Bai Lin wants to stay in the basement) then let her. There are ghosts here. We can¡¯t be eaten by them.¡±


    Li Xuan frowned. He could hear the rejection in Zheng You¡¯s words, and said unhappily, ¡°What are you saying? Xiao Lin¡¯s definitely looking for clues here. You investigated so carelessly, and you don¡¯t allow our Xiao Lin to be serious about it?¡±


    Zheng You rolled her eyes. ¡°Looking for clues is looking for clues and sending yourself to your death is sending yourself to your death. Bai Lin is sending herself to her death. Please don¡¯t confuse this with looking for clues.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Bai Lin suddenly spoke. Zheng You and Li Xuan, who were about to quarrel, looked at her.


    Zheng You was about to attack her, but before she could speak, Bai Lin answered her own question expressionlessly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s 9:29 p.m.¡±


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the crowd, revealing a relieved and peaceful smile. ¡°Three, two, one.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Zheng You¡¯s hair stood on end at how Bai Lin acted, and she said loudly, ¡°Bai Lin, don¡¯t try to y tricks on me!¡±


    Bai Lin only smiled. She raised her hand, turned her head, and pointed her finger at the hunchbacked, sinister-looking old man in the corner.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. Aren¡¯t you going to run?

 Chapter 193 - 193: Fleeing

    Chapter 193: Fleeing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Help! When did this old man appear? I didn¡¯t even notice it!]


    [Damn it, my hair is standing on end. The air conditioner is 19 degrees Celsius and my heart is -19 degrees Celsius.]


    [I really have to give it to Bai Lin. Is she really not afraid? After seeing Bai Lin then the old man, I was shocked twice!]


    [Bai Lin seems to have known that the old man was there. It seems that her train of thought is correct. Zheng You¡¯s story isplete nonsense.]


    [What¡¯s the point of discussing whether it¡¯s right or wrong at a time like this?! The ghost¡¯s almost catching up to the guests! What should they do? If it really catches up to them, will they also be twisted corpses in the stoves?]


    [I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s curious why Bai Lin emphasized time. Lin-jie, please share your thoughts. Mortals like us have no way of prying into the brain of a god.]


    Half of the hunchbacked old man¡¯s face had been gnawed on by something, revealing his white bones. His body was full of holes, like gunshot wounds, but his limbs and body were very strong. He was short but he ran at an amazing speed.


    As soon as Bai Lin¡¯s voice fell, the timid ones screamed at the same time. In this extreme fear, Zheng You did not care about the manners of ady and stepped on Feng Yu to get up thedder.


    Feng Yu fell to the ground. The ghost moved in front of her almost instantly. When she got to look closer, the ghost¡¯s face looked even more hideous as his eyes were filled with maggots.


    The ghost grinned at her, and a few maggots even fell out of his uneven teeth.


    Feng Yu was old and could not take this kind of stimtion. Her eyes rolled back, and she fainted.


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo stood quietly at the side. The ghost quickly climbed up the stairs and rushed out as if he did not see the two.


    The basement was very quiet.


    Bai Lin raised her head and looked at Yan Ruo. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid? Didn¡¯t you say you were a coward?¡±


    Yan Ruo also smiled. ¡°I could say the same about you.¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged helplessly. ¡°Fine. I was just about to say that if you¡¯re afraid, I can try my best tofort you. But it seems like there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Yan Ruo was startled, he looked down slightly. He was extremely good-looking, and when his brows were slightly furrowed, he had a sense of fragility that made people pity him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± His voice was very soft. He looked at Bai Lin with a stubborn determination. ¡°I told you, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    [Bai Lin! Give Yan Ruo a hug! Your husband¡¯s just stubborn! He¡¯s clearly scared to death! Only his wife¡¯s kiss can make it better!]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Yan Ruo is indeed an award-winning actor. The change in his expression is so natural.]


    [Best Actor Yan: I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just pretending.]


    [You¡¯re done fore. You¡¯ve fallen in love.]


    The basement was very dark, and only Yan Ruo had a shlight on. His good-looking face was hidden in the darkness, and only his eyes were bright.


    Bai Lin turned her face away awkwardly. She felt her cheeks burning. She knew that Yan Ruo was acting, but she still could not resist the temptation.


    She raised her hand and randomly rubbed the top of Yan Ruo¡¯s head. Then, she hurriedly walked toward thedder, as if to hide something, and exined, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look That old man should have the key and what we want.¡±


    The stairs had been in disrepair for a long time. A few people had walked up and down it, causing the rotten wood to show signs of cracking. Bai Lin was about to take thest step when the wood cracked and she missed her step.


    She reacted quickly and tried to flip up with her arms, but her feet, which should have missed) stepped on something soft. She subconsciously stomped on it and used the momentum to return to the ground.


    Yan Ruo was slightly taller than Bai Lin, so he quickly caught up to her. Bai Lin grabbed his hand without any exnation, and a gray footprint was left on it. Bai Lin sighed. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t do this next time. I can manage on my own.¡±


    Yan Ruo washed his hands and smiled without saying a word.


    [This is a massive gain. We even get to watch the young couple fall in love in a mystery-filled escape room show.]


    [Yan Ruo and Bai Lin are real!]


    Compared to the peaceful and flirtatious atmosphere between the two, a grand escape at Zheng You¡¯s side seemed to be more in line with the expectations of the production team.


    Zheng You ran like crazy.. As she ran, she shouted at Li Xuan, ¡°Hit it with your hammer!¡±

 Chapter 194 - 194: Teacher Miss Bai

    Chapter 194: Teacher Miss Bai


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Xuan was miserable.


    He also shouted back, ¡°I did! He¡¯s even fiercer after I f*cking beat him up! We¡¯re going to be wiped out if we keep fighting!¡¯


    Zheng You was about to break down. The country road was uneven to begin with, and she identally fell and scraped the skin on her arm and hand. She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry, but there was no time for her to be sad. The terrifying old man behind her quickly closed the distance between them.


    After five minutes of running, everyone was exhausted. Wang Can ran out of energy and fell to the ground; he decided to give up. The old man stepped on him, walked over him, and rushed toward Zheng You.


    The others slowed down and stopped in the end, panting as they watched Zheng You being chased.


    As Zheng You cried, she ran in circles around the rest of the group. ¡°Why is this thing only chasing me?


    Li Xuan caught his breath and felt much better. He crossed his arms and gloated, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re too annoying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such sarcastic remarks! Hurry up and help me!¡±


    At this moment, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo walked over unhurriedly. Zheng You saw Yan Ruo as if she had seen her savior. She ran over to him with the old man behind her. ¡°Yan-ge! Help me hack it to death!¡±


    Bai Lin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Zheng, you¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s already dead. How could he die again?


    Zheng You was furious. She lost control and shouted, ¡°Bai Lin! Are you crazy? Why are you always going against me?!¡±


    Zheng You was already close to them. She wanted to stop and pounce on Yan Ruo, but Bai Lin did not give her the chance. She grabbed her hand and ran around the house with her under her horrified gaze.


    Bai Linughed heartily. ¡°Miss Zheng, if your deduction is correct, how do you exin this old man who suddenly appeared?¡±


    Zheng You was going crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t be calctive about this at this point!¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s smile grew brighter. She ran quickly and skillfully. She used the house next to her to keep the old man in a state where he almost caught up with them.


    Under Bai Lin¡¯s precise control, the old man¡¯s withered hand grabbed Zheng You¡¯s skirt several times, making Zheng You cry in fear.


    ¡°Bai Lin, Bai Lin, stop running. I really don¡¯t have any more strength.¡± Zheng You was out of breath, and her body and legs were at their limits, but Bai Lin was still fine.


    She had no choice but to give in. ¡°Your train of thought may be right. Please stop making fun of me. Let¡¯s get rid of this old man and go back earlier.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s movements slowed down. ¡°Then tell me, where does my train of thought go right?¡±


    Zheng You revealed an expression as if she had seen the sky fall and the earth copse.


    [Hahaha, the ssic Bai Lin. She¡¯s born to be the king of torture.]


    [I¡¯m a fan of Bai Lin, but I feel sorry for Zheng You. She was forced to practice long-distance running with Bai Lin. How manyps have they run?]


    [I don¡¯t care whether I should say it or not, Zheng You¡¯s physical strength is not bad. If it were me, I might¡¯ve vomited directly.]


    Zheng You was about to go crazy.


    How would she know what Bai Lin was correct in?! Her words were just a temporary measure. She actually did not agree with Bai Lin.


    Seeing that Zheng You was silent, Bai Lin sighed helplessly, ¡°Well, you¡¯re a stupid student, but I¡¯m not a bad teacher. I¡¯ll ask you a question, and you¡¯ll answer me after thinking about it carefully. Then I¡¯ll help you get rid of the old man, okay?¡±


    Although Zheng You hated Bai Lin, she felt a sense of security because of her words.


    She looked at Bai Lin with aplicated expression. Perhaps it was because hope was right in front of her, so her tired and numb legs were reinvigorated.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Bai Linughed and rxed a little. She led her around where the others were resting so that everyone could hear their voices.


    Bai Lin said, ¡°Miss Bai l s ss has started. The first question. In every vige, there must be who being in charge of the situation? ¡°A rich man!¡± Zheng You answered confidently.


    ¡°It¡¯s the vige chief,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Zheng You was still confident. ¡°The vige chief is also a rich man.¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless.


    [Hahaha, Bai Lin¡¯s expression looks like my supervisor who¡¯s editing my thesis.]


    [Bai Lin: I¡¯ve never taught such a stupid student in my life.]


    [I feel that Zheng You¡¯s image in my heart has been shattered. Shouldn¡¯t she be ady from a wealthy family? I just think she¡¯s a nouveau riche now..]

 Chapter 195 - 195: Outrageous

    Chapter 195: Outrageous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was not discouraged by the setback. She continued to ask, ¡°It¡¯s known that everyone in the vige is as thin as a stick, and only the vige chief is strong and healthy. May I ask why this is?¡±


    Bai Lin liked to be a teacher, especially in such extreme situations. However, she did not like the feeling of failure when her student kept not getting it.


    The answer to this question was almost revealed to Zheng You, but Bai Lin was still afraid that she could not understand, so she added, ¡°Make your guess in the simple direction. The most straightforward answer is the correct one.¡± The others¡¯ interests were also piqued. In Miss Bai l s ss, the old man who had been chasing them did not seem so scary anymore.


    Zheng You thought for two seconds and said unconfidently, ¡°Because no one else likes to eat other than the vige chief!¡±


    Bai Lin was speechless. She was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°Because only the vige chief can have a full meal.¡± Bai Lin stopped, grabbed Zheng You¡¯s bag and carried it on her back. At the same time, she threw her bag to Zheng You. ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s ss is over. The student is too stupid, so the teacher¡¯s decided to run away overnight.¡±


    After that, Bai Lin ran along the path and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    The old man changed his target and followed closely behind Bai Lin.


    The sweat on Zheng You¡¯s face was so much that it could be boiled into soup. As her tense nerves suddenly rxed, and shey on the ground without caring about her image.


    The others were dumbfounded as they watched Bai Lin leave in a hurry.


    ¡°Li-ge and I were searching for clues with Bai Lin. She told me to pay attention to the background of the story. Was she trying to hint us something when she asked us that question?¡± Ye Xing asked weakly.


    Li Xuan thought about it carefully. ¡°That old man¡¯s probably the vige chief. We went to a house before, and Bai Lin said that someone would open the lock at midnight and release the ¡®cat¡¯. If we think about it this way, the ¡®cat¡¯ is probably the person¡¯s pet. It¡¯s normal for him to want the cat teaser.¡±


    Zheng You looked at the sky in a daze. ¡°So I¡¯ll be fine as long as I give him the cat teaser?


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Li Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯ll trigger the condition for death after handing it over.¡±


    Wang Can rubbed his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m too old to think straight. Can anyone tell me why you said that the old man is the vige chief?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. Bai Lin said that the house is the biggest in the vige, and it¡¯s normal for the vige chief to have special rights.¡± ¡°Also, what did Bai Lin¡¯s second question mean?


    ¡°Famine,¡± Yan Ruo said thoughtfully.


    Everyone looked at him. ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Ruo replied, ¡°When I was investigating, I found the corpses in the stove pit. They were exactly the same as Bai Lin¡¯s description. They were all as thin


    as a stick Only a famine could cause everyone to look like this.¡±


    ¡°Then the vige chief¡­¡±


    ¡°The vige chief must¡¯ve used some method to get himself enough food. This might be rted to that ¡®ck cat¡¯.¡± Yan Ruo rubbed his temples. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there are any other clues. Everyone, do a quick search. We¡¯ll ask again when Bai Lin returns.¡±


    Bai Lin, Bai Lin, Bai Lin! Why was it always her?!


    Everyone had to mention this name when they spoke, as if they were all impressed by her.


    Zheng You¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. Not only did she fail to develop a rtionship with Yan Ruo, but her limelight was stolen.


    She would not allow such a thing to happen. Seeing that the others had packed up and were ready to follow Bai Lin¡¯s n to find clues, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Wait a minute! Bai Lin¡¯s idea is feasible, but I think there are still many loopholes.¡±


    Li Xuan red at her impatiently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You know a lot. If you know so much, why were you so helpless when you were facing the old man just now?


    Zheng You could not exin this, so she avoided it directly. ¡°You¡¯ve all been deceived. In fact, this is a trap set by Bai Lin on purpose!¡±


    These words were shocking.


    Everyone looked at her. Zheng You¡¯s brain worked quickly and she began to make up a story. ¡°You all say that the ghost is the vige chief, but is it possible that Bai Lin is actually the ghost? She¡¯s trying to confuse us and then catch us all in one fell swoop!¡¯


    Everyone was speechless.


    Even Wang Can, who had been Zheng You¡¯sckey, could not help but say, ¡°Miss Zheng, listen to what you¡¯re saying!¡¯

 Chapter 196 - 196: Pitiful

    Chapter 196: Pitiful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You¡¯s mouth was faster than her brain. After hemming and hawing for a few seconds, she suddenly had an idea and quickly said, ¡°The production team¡¯s also set up such a plot before. There was a guest who participated in the show with an identity. Heid in ambush and was only exposed in the end.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more she felt that it was true. ¡°Bai Lin is the same. She must know all the details of the background of this story. Otherwise, how could she know when the vige chief will appear?


    Bai Lin did not exin thest point. No one else knew the reason, so it was very convincing.


    Ye Xing looked hesitant. ¡°Then, does that mean that Bai Lin and the old man are in cahoots?¡±


    Zheng You continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The old man¡¯s so scary, but Bai Lin turned a blind eye to it. She must¡¯ve read about the old man before and knows that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so calm.¡±


    The others felt that something was wrong, but they could not tell what it was.


    They were faintly convinced.


    Other than Li Xuan and Yan Ruo, the others decided to listen to Zheng You¡¯s instructions and scatter some cat food in every house. Then, they would guard a few houses each and wait for the opportunity to catch the ck cat.


    [Zheng You¡¯s brain is really weird. Bai Lin isn¡¯t afraid of the old man because she¡¯s bold.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Bai Lin is smart and guesses everything correctly. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t have time to exin it to you. How can this be the basis for Zheng You to nder her? Zheng You is at her wit¡¯s end, isn¡¯t she?] [I feel like my Lin-jie and Zheng You are ying a different game¡­]


    [Regardless of whether Bai Lin¡¯s deduction is right or not, I only know that Zheng You¡¯s definitely wrong.]


    [But I think what Zheng You said makes sense. She knows so much, but she doesn¡¯t exin the reasoning process. It¡¯s indeed like she took the script and yed us here.]


    [Hey, hurry up and go to Lin-jie¡¯s livestream. Fan-doting Lin-jie is exining live.]


    After Bai Lin separated from them, she used her excellent positioning to circle around until the old man¡¯s vigorous steps gradually turned clumsy.


    She was able to y around even with a small broken house.


    She opened the door and the old man followed her in. She jumped out of the window and quickly ran back to the door and closed it.


    Some of the windows in the houses were broken, but there were still broken ss on the window frames. The old man also tried to climb over the window like Bai Lin, but his clumsy movements caused his already rotten and maggot-ridden body to be injured again.


    Everywhere he passed was covered in blood, and there were even bits of flesh that had been scraped off on the window frames.


    The old man was even more unlucky when he came across houses with windows. He could only scratch through the window, leaving horrifying trails of blood. Bai Lin was just outside the window, pressing on the window with a rxed smile on her face.


    Sheughed and ridiculed, ¡°That¡¯s all? You¡¯re such a failure as a ghost.¡±


    The ghost paused for a moment and then scratched even more vigorously, but it was useless.


    [Can anyone control Bai Lin? She¡¯s like a demon.]


    [I can¡¯t bear to look at it. Is the ck cat here? Save the old man. He¡¯s too pitiful.]


    [Zheng You said that Bai Lin and the old man are aplices. I¡¯m dying ofughter.]


    [Old man: Please. I feel worse than death to have such an aplice.]


    Bai Lin walked the old man to the point where he almost lost his ability to move. His legs were cut by the ss until only bones were left. He moved his feet and made a gurgling sound.


    Looking at the pitiful old man, Bai Lin did not have any sympathy for him. She kicked him down, took out the cat teaser from her bag, and ced it on the old man.


    The old man stopped moving, as if he was sealed.


    Bai Lin took the opportunity to strip off the old man¡¯s clothes. Finally, she felt something hard in the flesh of his lower back.


    It was the key.


    Bai Lin chuckled and patted the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just give it to me earlier? You wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much then.¡¯


    She got up and left without taking the cat teaser.


    The road was very quiet. Bai Lin looked at the camera and smiled. ¡°I believe


    everyone has a lot of questions, right? Miss Bars ss has started again. Children, sit down obediently, this teacher will answer your questions.¡±


    She looked at the time. It was 10:20 p.m. There was still an hour and 40 minutes before the deadline.


    Facing the camera, she pointed at her watch and said with a smile, ¡°The first question.. How do I know when the old man will appear?

 Chapter 197 - 197: Breaking In

    Chapter 197: Breaking In


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Most of the audience was focused on Bai Lin¡¯s livestream. Even the production team could not help but open their eyes wide and wait quietly.


    Bai Lin paused for a few seconds to raise everyone¡¯s anticipation. Then, she smiled and suddenly asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Before I answer this question, I¡¯d like to ask you to type out the estimated time it¡¯d take for you to choose and buy groceries, friend.¡±


    [My house is closer to the market, so about ten minutes.]


    [20 minutes? Sometimes longer when I want to cook more dishes.]


    [Of course I have to pick the best when I shop! I alwayspare the goods and take at least an hour to choose.]


    [Why¡¯s Bai Lin asking this? Is she feeling guilty? Is she starting to change the topic and try to get close to us? I won¡¯t be fooled!]


    [Please use your brain. Lin-jie is obviously leading us to guess the correct answer.]


    [I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right, but before the show started, there was a cat¡¯s meow that scared the guests. Does everyone still remember that?]


    [After the ck cat woke up, the old man heard the cat¡¯s meowing and wanted to find ingredients in the vige to feed it¡­ So the ingredients are people?]


    [Oh my god, I¡¯m getting goosebumps.]


    Bai Lin said, ¡°I believe many of my smart friends have guessed it right. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the meowing of the cat. After the cat meowed, the old man will spend some time to choose fresh humans as offerings. The cat isn¡¯t an ordinary cat, but an evil spirit summoned by the vige chief.


    ¡°There was a famine here, and every family suffered from hunger. The vige chief got a summoning spell from somewhere and drew it on the wall, summoning the evil spirit ck cat.¡±


    Bai Lin walked slowly, twirling the old key. The wind whistled through the dpidated mud house, making a frightening whimper.


    The moon had been covered by dark clouds, and the night was even darker. Bai Lin¡¯s voice was clear and distant. When she told the story in a clear and organized way, it was easy to attract people to be engrossed in the situation.


    ¡°The ck cat promised to give him food, and what the vige chief had to do was to kill people and turn them into food for the ck cat. The ck cat would then spit out food as reward but¡­¡±


    Bai Lin stopped in front of the vige chief¡¯s house. She looked around and saw a big shovel in the yard. She picked it up and started digging at the spot she had gauged earlier. Less than one meter deepter, bones were exposed.


    Bai Lin took out a skull and blew off the dirt on it. The empty eye sockets of the skull faced the camera, making it a chilling sight.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Bai Lin was not surprised. ¡°These are the vigers he killed. I won¡¯t count the exact number. You just have to be informed.¡±


    She buried the skull back into the ground and went straight into the basement, not continuing the story.


    All theizens were in a terrible mood.


    [Ah ah ah, Lin-jie! I beg you to continue! But what?]


    [I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Director, can you send us a copy of the script? I¡¯m so curious.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Bai Lin¡¯s still talking nonsense here. Our Youyou¡¯s already seen through her true colors. My friends, she¡¯s a witch who lies! She¡¯s with the werewolves! Everyone, please don¡¯t believe her!]


    [Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re out of ce? Zheng You¡¯s reasoning can¡¯t stand up to scrutiny at all. It¡¯s all based on her personal imagination. She didn¡¯t look for any clues too and missed all the details. Do you really believe what such thing says?]


    [The world¡¯s best game framework master. What¡¯s there to doubt?]


    [They really dare to boast. If only I have half the confidence of Zheng You¡¯s


    fans¡­]


    [Oh my god, everyone, go to Zheng You¡¯s livestream. She¡¯s ready to break into the cat house!]


    [Is she crazy?]


    Zheng You put her hands on her hips and looked at Li Xuan unhappily. ¡°Li Xuan, I¡¯ve told you many times that we have to kill the werewolf before it turns. Use your axe to break the lock.¡±


    Li Xuan hugged Ye Xing and said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, ¡°Miss Zheng, I suggest you don¡¯t do that. If you really let the ghost out, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    Ye Xing looked at the house that looked like an urn and advised softly, ¡°Zheng-jie, let¡¯s wait for Bai Lin toe before we decide, okay?¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198: A Slap in the Face

    Chapter 198: A p in the Face


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You exploded when she heard Bai Lin¡¯s name.


    She sneered, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t believe me. Fine, I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡¯


    As she spoke, she directly snatched the axe from Li Xuan¡¯s hand and was about to smash the lock. However, the axe was rather heavy. When she lifted it up with great effort, she heard a pleasant female voice that seemed to be a little confused. ¡°What are you guys doing?


    The others looked at Bai Lin as if she was their savior.


    Zheng You immediately froze.


    Bai Lin walked over and easily grabbed the axe. She frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to cut yourself with this thing if you¡¯re not careful. Besides, if you want to open the door, why don¡¯t you just find the key?


    ¡°As a top game framework master, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll be punished if you use violence instead when you need a key to pass the obstacle?¡± she paused and said meaningfully.


    Bai Lin¡¯s gaze was very oppressive. Zheng You, as the heiress of the Zheng Family, actually looked away cowering a little. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, right? Besides, do you know where the key is? There are many games that require brute force to unlock the locks.¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged and waved her finger in front of Zheng You.


    The rusted, ancient key was hanging on Bai Lin¡¯s index finger. ¡°Obviously, this is not one of them.¡±


    Zheng You¡¯s face turned red immediately. She looked at the key angrily and red at Bai Lin. ¡°Bai Lin, are you deliberately looking for trouble?¡±


    [Hahahahaha, Lin-jie is here to p faces again! I¡¯m so happy to see Zheng You getting angry.]


    [Zheng You isn¡¯t exactly decent. She¡¯s clearly in the wrong, but she never admits it. She¡¯s too stubborn.]


    [Tch, tch. Is this the daughter of the Zheng Family? It seems like the Zheng Family is not a good family either.]


    The Zheng Family members who were watching the livestream stared at the channel with gloomy expressions.


    Zheng You¡¯s father, Mr. Zheng, frowned. His scowl was so dark that ink could drip from it. ¡°Bai Lin? Where did this wild brate from? How dare she treat our Youyou like this?!¡±


    Mrs. Zheng was so angry that she cried. ¡°When shees out, we must teach her a lesson! She¡¯s so arrogant at such a young age. She¡¯s really a bully!¡±


    When their butler heard this, he immediately bent over and said, ¡°Mrs. Zheng, the current situation is not very favorable for Miss Youyou. Why don¡¯t I talk to the director and ask him to change the script at thest minute?¡±


    ¡°Can we do that?¡± Mrs. Zheng quickly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?! Hurry up! Quickly contact the director! Let the director change the script ording to Youyou¡¯s reasoning!¡¯


    When the director received the call from the Zheng Family, he was supposed to be troubled. However, when he looked at the monitor, he said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President Zheng. There¡¯s no way to change it now. Bai Lin¡¯s found all the important clues and has almost deduced the entire story. Theres really no way to change it.¡±


    Mrs. Zheng was anxious. ¡°Then what should we do? How can you let our


    Youyou suffer such grievances? No! You have to think of a reasonable solution for me! Or ask Bai Lin to leave!¡±


    The director thought to himself. When had Zheng You ever been wronged? She asked for everything she went through. Give the woman a solution? He had never suffered such annoyance!


    The director sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no solution. If you really can¡¯t stand it, I suggest that Zheng You withdraw from thepetition after this game ends.¡± Then, the director hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Zheng stared at the phone in shock and flew into a rage. She started looking for her connections. ¡°How dare a small director act so arrogantly in front of me? I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t even kick out a Bai Lin. Just you wait!¡±


    Backstage, the staff member next to the director looked at him in horror. ¡°Director, you don¡¯t want to work anymore?


    There were less than ten people in the entire country who dared to speak to the Zheng Family in such a manner.


    The director did not panic at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who our sponsor is? Do you want to ruin our show? See if Huan Yu will agree.¡±


    Bai Lin and the others who were in the show did not know about the dispute outside.


    Bai Lin looked at Zheng You, whose face was twisted with anger, and raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Whatever you think. Get out of the way, I¡¯m going to unlock the door.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin,¡± Li Xuan said, puzzled, ¡°Since there¡¯s a monster inside, isn¡¯t it a bad idea to open it now?


    Bai Lin took out an extremely old diary from her pocket and threw it to him. ¡°That¡¯s the old thinking..¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199: A Monster

    Chapter 199: A Monster


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Xuan caught it and carefully opened it. The notebook was only the size of a palm, and its surface was tattered as if it had been burned. It smelled strange.


    After flipping it open, he could not see anything clearly. Although there were words, the words were quite blurry and the information was extremely difficult to read.


    Li Xuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s this? I can¡¯t understand it at all. Yan-ge, take a look?¡±


    Seeing this, Zheng You also leaned over. ¡°I want to see it too.¡±


    Bai Lin looked down to open the lock. The lock and key were rusty, making an unpleasant creaking sound when inserted. When she turned it again, the creaking sound became louder. At the same time as the sound of the lock unlocking, the ground seemed to shake violently.


    It took Yan Ruo a few seconds to quickly flip through the notes. Then, he handed the notebook to Zheng You and walked to Bai Lin.


    Although Bai Lin unlocked the door, she did not push it open. Instead, she stared at the pattern on the doorknob and pinched her chin, deep in thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°ording to the usual design,¡± Bai Lin said, ¡°There should be an opening kill here, but there¡¯s no danger.¡± She paused and winked at Yan Ruo. She raised a finger to her lips, indicating for him to stop moving.


    She turned her head and saw Zheng You staring at her back fiercely, the notes in her hand almost crushed.


    Bai Lin did not take it to heart. Instead, she smiled brightly at her. ¡°Youyou,e on. Didn¡¯t you want to open the door? Now that the door¡¯s unlocked, I¡¯ll let you realize your dream.¡±


    [Lin-jie is really full of evil tricks. Her expression is so cute.]


    [Hehe, Zheng You¡¯s going to be in trouble.]


    [Are you guys crazy? Am I the only one who thinks that Bai Lin is vicious? There¡¯s clearly a monster locked inside, and she didn¡¯t dare to go in herself, so she wanted to drag Youyou into it? Youyou, don¡¯t go! Your safety is more important! ]


    [Please, if Bai Lin wanted to eliminate Zheng You, she wouldn¡¯t have saved her when the old man was chasing her. Zheng You¡¯s fans have so much drama.]


    [And didn¡¯t Lin-jie already say that there¡¯s no danger? Zheng You is a horror game producer and has seen so many horror scenes. She shouldn¡¯t be so easily frightened. She¡¯s the most suitable person to open the door.]


    Zheng You pursed her lips and looked at her without moving. Bai Lin¡¯s smile widened and she urged, ¡°As a game designer, you must have yed many horror games, right? It¡¯s just opening the door, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Zheng You was very scared. She looked fine on the surface, but she was gritting her teeth so hard that they were about to break.


    Zheng You had not actually yed many horror games.


    She had used money to build her character. The genius girl, the world¡¯s number one game designer¡­ These titles all had the support of the Zheng Family behind them. She did not even participate much in the production of the game that was popr all over the inte. After she got the source code, she


    handed it to her subordinates.


    Of course, the good reputation would be hers in the end.


    Zheng You and Bai Lin looked at each other. For the first time, she felt that she had met her match.


    Bai Lin might not be as easy to deal with as she had first met her.


    Zheng You forced a smile and walked over. Yan Ruo and Bai Lin made room for her.


    She put her hand on the handle, closed her eyes, and pushed it hard.


    Creak¡­


    A hair-raising sound rang out, and everyone¡¯s heart stopped for a moment, but nothing bad seemed to have happened.


    Zheng You opened her eyes and shone the shlight into the house. It was clean and empty.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Bai Lin proudly. ¡°Bai Lin, aren¡¯t you too timid? There¡¯s nothing here, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    With that, she stepped into the house.


    Bai Lin still did not move. She crossed her arms and waited at the door for a few seconds.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    A shrill scream suddenly erupted from the inside of the house. Zheng You retreated from the room and flew toward Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin was quick to react and immediately stopped her.


    Ye Xing¡¯s legs trembled in fear. She did not dare to enter the house at all.


    ¡°Youyou, what did you see?¡± she asked in a trembling voice.


    Zheng You was so scared that tears came out. While she was busy describing what she saw inside to everyone, Bai Lin entered the house calmly.


    The rectangr space was divided into three parts by two walls. When the door was opened, the hall seen was indeed clean and tidy. There did not seem to be anything unusual, but the smell of blood lingered in the air.


    The door on the right opened and Bai Lin walked in with the camera..

 Chapter 200 - 200: The Chef

    Chapter 200: The Chef


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [What is it? Zheng You ran too fast just now, I didn¡¯t even see anything.] [I don¡¯t dare to watch anymore¡­] [Lin-jie is really calm. I¡¯ll ask it again, does Bai Lin really not feel fear?] [Ahhh, help! What¡¯s these?!]


    [Oh my god, there are so many bones. How many people have died?]


    The room on the right was covered with bones and human skin. The floor was a little sticky, probably soaked in blood.


    The tragic scene in the room made everyone feel nauseous. As Bai Lin turned her head, the camera panned to a huge ck thing curled up in the corner of the room.


    There were dozens of eyes on it, all staring at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin tilted her head and looked at it for a few seconds. Then, she calmly walked over and gave it a hard kick.


    The monster¡¯s eyes closed.


    Bai Lin nodded in satisfaction. She then checked the number of skulls in the room and went to the room on the left.


    Theizens were all stunned.


    [I suddenly feel like¡­ I¡¯m not that scared anymore.]


    [The monster looks scary, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong.]


    [It¡¯s a little cute if you look closely.]


    [Zheng You was scared by this just now? She¡¯s lousy.]


    [It¡¯s all because my Lin-jie is too strong. If I were in that scene, I would¡¯ve just flown off the ground and stopped recording.]


    After Zheng You was pushed away by Yan Ruo, she held on to Li Xuan¡¯s sleeve and re-entered the room.


    However, even with Zheng You¡¯s warning, they were still shocked by the sight in the house.


    Wang Can and Feng Yu ran away immediately. Li Xuan stayed close to the wall, and the monster¡¯s eyes followed him as he moved.


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Yan Ruo was more daring than him, and he calmly sized up the room.


    Bai Lin had finished checking on both sides and came back to them. She saw Li Xuan cowering and chuckled. Then, she put her hands in her pockets and walked to the corner, giving the ck monster two more kicks. ¡°Who told you to scare my friend with your eyes wide open?¡± The monster¡¯s eyes were closed again, and it looked rather pitiful.


    Li Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can do it,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Zheng You did not believe it. Seeing that Bai Lin was so rxed, she did not want to seem weaker than her and also wanted to kick the monster.


    However, her foot went through the monster and kicked the wall. Her toes got swollen.


    Bai Lin shrugged. ¡°I told you.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me just now?!¡± Zheng You barked. After a pause, she stared at Bai Lin with a mixture of excitement and strangeness. ¡°Haha, you finally gave yourself away! You¡¯re on the same side as the monster, that¡¯s why you could kick it!¡±


    ¡°Zheng You,¡± Li Xuan retorted with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    Bai Linughed. ¡°Zheng You¡¯s right. By right, I¡¯m on the same side as the monster.¡±


    She walked out slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll talk to you guys outside.¡±


    It was 11:10 p.m. currently.


    Bai Lin called everyone over and exined to them what she had exined to the audience before.


    ¡°But the vigers soon found out that the vige chief was killing people. They shot the vige chief to death, but the vige chief¡¯s soul was bound to the evil spirit. Not only did he not die, but he turned into a vengeful ghost. Every night, he¡¯d look for people to continue what he did when he was alive, which was to kill people and cook.


    ¡°If the chosen one didn¡¯t follow the vige chief¡¯s instructions, they¡¯ll be killed immediately.


    ¡°And the evil spirit won¡¯t eat uncooked food. It¡¯ll randomly curse an unlucky person and stuff them into the stove.¡±


    Bai Lin spread out her hands. ¡°Just like that, everyone slowly died.¡±


    Ye Xing shuddered. ¡°So, will the vige chief also choose someone to cook for the monster tonight?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded.


    Feng Yu frowned. ¡°Then isn¡¯t this a dead end? The one who¡¯s chosen, let¡¯s call them the chef. It¡¯s obvious that the condition for the chef to pass the game is to kill one person. But those other than the chef? Is waiting for death the only thing we can do?¡±


    Wang Can agreed, ¡°Yeah, the production team is so mean! They want us all to die!¡±


    Zheng You¡¯s eyes flickered. She wanted to win, and it seemed that only the chef could win. She suppressed the difort in her heart and pretended to be humble. ¡°Then do you know what the vige chief¡¯s selection criteria is?


    When¡¯s he going to choose that person?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already finished choosing.¡± Yan Ruo raised his eyes and looked at Bai Lin.


    The corners of his lips curled up.. ¡°It¡¯s you, right, Xiao Lin?¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: Creating Rumors

    Chapter 201: Creating Rumors


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The others immediately looked at Bai Lin.


    Zheng You narrowed her eyes, as if she had found something she could use against her. ¡°I knew it was you. This time, eve Yan-ge says that you¡¯re different from us. What else do you have to say?¡±


    Wang Can had been supporting Zheng You all this while. He frowned and looked at Bai Lin. ¡°Xiao Lin, why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a big thing until now?¡±


    ¡°If Best Actor Yan didn¡¯t expose you, would you have kept it a secret?¡± Feng Yu mocked.


    The more Li Xuan listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly interrupted these people¡¯s condemnation. ¡°No, what are you all talking about?¡±


    Zheng You crossed her arms. ¡°Li Xuan, don¡¯t keep protecting her just because you have a good rtionship with her outside and let her fool you. She was chosen as the chef, but she didn¡¯t tell us. Isn¡¯t she waiting for the time toe so that she can quietly kill us all?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you have paranoia?¡± Li Xuanughed, ¡°Linlin was obviously going to talk about that just now, but Yan-ge¡¯s smart enough to deduce it first. Bai Lin didn¡¯t want to hide it from us at all. You¡¯re the ones who are talking as if you¡¯re right.¡¯


    Yan Ruo nodded. ¡°If Xiao Lin really wanted to harm us, she could¡¯ve hidden until midnight and note back to share the clues she found with us.¡±


    Zheng You did not care about this.


    She had always found Bai Lin an eyesore. Now, her childhood sweetheart, Yan Ruo, kept speaking up for her. Her hatred had reached its peak.


    She red at Bai Lin. This woman was only a little good-looking, but she was useless other than that.


    How could a little country bumpkin girl, who raised pigs in the countryside, help Yan Ruo expand his business empire without any background?


    She and Yan Ruo were the match made in heaven instead!


    ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed. Li Xuan, can¡¯t you use your brain?¡± Although Zheng You was talking to Li Xuan, her eyes were fixed on Bai Lin. The disdain in her eyes was in and made people feel ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Bai Lin? Why don¡¯t I see you being so protective of your girlfriend?¡± She deliberately paused and pretended to be surprised when she saw Ye Xing¡¯s awful expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ the two of you¡­¡±


    Her eyes darted between Li Xuan and Bai Lin with ill intentions. She spoke half of her words, causing the others to let their imaginations run wild.


    [No way. Li Xuan and Bai Lin are really together?]


    [It does feel like it, but isn¡¯t Li Xuan in a rtionship with Ye Xing right now?


    He¡¯s cheating so openly?]


    [You guys don¡¯t know this. Bai Lin¡¯s methods are brilliant. Her rtionship with Li Xuan is ambiguous and uncertain. It¡¯s convenient for her to seduce other men who are outstanding like Yan Ruo. In turn, she can provoke Li Xuan, making the yboy unable to forget her because he can¡¯t get what he wants.]


    [This is ridiculous. I didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to be such a person. I used to like her but now, I feel disgusted.]


    [So easy for you to make things up huh? Do you people up there not have friends? Zheng You was talking nonsense. What¡¯s wrong with Li Xuan defending Bai Lin as a friend? Besides, Li Xuan wasn¡¯t wrong.]


    [Zheng You¡¯s trying to shift the aggro. Previously, she swore that Bai Lin was a witch and was in cahoots with the werewolves. There was no basis for her ims. Now that Bai Lin¡¯s obtained the key evidence to link the entire story together, it proves that all her previous spections were rubbish. Her little genius image is ruined. Naturally, she has to find a way to divert the audience¡¯s attention.]


    [Should I say it or not? She¡¯s quite sessful. You can tell just by looking at the people who are defaming Lin-jie.]


    Li Xuan¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Of course, he wanted to have a rtionship with Bai Lin! Who would not want to be with a beautiful and well-rounded woman?


    But he was not worthy!


    Bai Lin had always treated him as a friend. He had tested her a few times before and realized that she really did not have the concept of dating for someone she did not like. He slowly restrained himself after that. He was only treating her as a younger sister now.


    ¡°11:15 p.m.,¡± Bai Lin suddenly said.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn back to Bai Lin.


    Wang Can was confused. ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have watches. Why do you say that?¡±


    Bai Lin smiled at him. ¡°To see how long before all of you are dead..¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202: Running off in Anger

    Chapter 202: Running off in Anger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These words were said without mercy.


    Zheng You was furious. She red at Bai Lin. ¡°Bai Lin, why are you saying such unlucky things in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but remind you since you¡¯re using all kinds of unpresentable ways to create rumors and try to nder me to make me angry, so much so that you forgot about the game mission.¡± Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°The smart world¡¯s number one game framework master, after your werewolf theory¡¯s beenpletely overturned, can youe up with a way to deal with the monsters based on the clues I¡¯ve given you?¡±


    Zheng You, who had been showing off, suddenly looked terrible when she was asked the key question.


    First, Bai Lin emphasized that she had deduced the wrong thing. Second, she really did not have a solution.


    She could not react for the moment and fell silent awkwardly. Her brain worked quickly, trying toe up with a more reasonable method.


    But she could not make anything up.


    Bai Lin looked at her with a smile. ¡°No way. Miss Zheng actually has no idea?¡±


    Zheng You was infuriated by Bai Lin¡¯s sarcasm and was even more unwilling to admit defeat. She sneered, ¡°Of course I know what to do, but why should I tell you? You¡¯re no longer in the same camp as us. If I tell you, won¡¯t I just be adding to our own troubles?¡±


    ¡°Yan-ge, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not bother with her anymore,¡± she said to Yan Ruo.


    Not only did Yan Ruo not listen to her, he also took a step closer to Bai Lin. His stance was obvious.


    Zheng You clenched her fingers. The sense of shame brewed in her heart. Her disgust for Bai Lin reached its peak. She did not want to see her here anymore. She red at her fiercely and left with her bag.


    Wang Can nced at Bai Lin disapprovingly. ¡°Bai Lin, you¡¯re older than Youyou, right? Youyou¡¯s been pampered since she was young and has never suffered. What¡¯s the big deal about letting her have her way?


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re already so old, why are you still so insensible? See, Youyou was so angry that she ran off,¡± Feng Yu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she ran off. If she talks arrogantly again, I won¡¯t be able to control myself from hitting her.¡± Bai Lin looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re only in your forties. Why are you talking nonsense already? If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll beat people up when I¡¯m impatient.¡±


    It was the first time Wang Can and Feng Yu had been embarrassed by someone like Bai Lin, so they felt very ufortable. Feng Yu had always been apetitive person, so she pointed at Bai Lin and scolded, ¡°Is this how you talk to your elders? You¡¯re so uneducated. I really don¡¯t know how your parents raised you.¡±


    Before Bai Lin could say anything, Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and stood in front of Bai Lin. ¡°You guys are too much.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not usually smile, and he had a cold and broken air about him, which made people feel distant but also want to get close to him. Now that he was angry, his dark eyes had an infinite intimidation, which scared Wang Can and Feng Yu so much that they did not say anything.


    Although the two of them were very famous in the hosting world, they could notpare to Yan Ruo overall.


    ¡°Youyou knows the solution. Let¡¯s go to Youyou. Best Actor Yan, I¡¯m just reminding you out of good intentions. Stay away from Bai Lin, she¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    After saying this, the two left in a hurry to find Zheng You.


    Now, only Ye Xing, Li Xuan, Yan Ruo, and Bai Lin were left.


    Li Xuan held Ye Xing in his arms, and Ye Xing raised her head and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Li-ge, let¡¯s go and find Youyou too. Bai Lin¡­¡±


    She looked at Bai Lin fearfully and did not say anything else, but it was clear that she did not want to be with Bai Lin.


    Ye Xing was good-looking, and Li Xuan liked Ye Xing¡¯s pitiful look very much.


    If it were any other day, he would have agreed, but today, he only tutted. ¡°Xiao Xing, don¡¯t be stupid at a time like this. If Zheng You knew what to do, she would¡¯ve yelled it out a long time ago with her aggressive personality.¡±


    Bai Lin nced at Ye Xing. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something special next. If you¡¯re afraid, you can go to Zheng You. It¡¯ll be safer with her.¡±


    Li Xuan asked, ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I exchanged backpacks with her earlier. There¡¯s cat food in her backpack. Now The cat food can temporarily slow down the monster¡¯s attack when ites.¡±


    Li Xuan turned to look at Ye Xing. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s only a temporary relief. If you don¡¯t know the solution, you¡¯ll still die, right?¡±


    He looked at Bai Lin as if he was asking for a reward. Bai Lin nodded her head casually and took the notebook from Yan Ruo. She flipped to a certain page..

 Chapter 203 - 203: His Head

    Chapter 203: His Head


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was aplicated array drawn on that page. It was roughly in the shape of a pentagram, and each corner of the star was drawn with a rtively abstract pattern.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Li Xuan saw Bai Lin squat down and put the booklet to the side then pick up a branch and begin to draw on the ground.


    Very quickly, a formation that was exactly the same as the one in the booklet was drawn.


    ¡°Xiao Lin?¡± Li Xuan was shocked. ¡°You know how to do this too?¡±


    Bai Lin patted the dust off her hands. ¡°It¡¯s just a basic drawing. Look, each of the five corners of the pentagram represents one element, which are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They¡¯re all quite easy to find.¡±


    She tapped the tree branch at each corner and finally gathered at the center of the formation. ¡°But the most important thing is the one in the middle. If there¡¯s no food for the cat, the formation won¡¯t work.¡¯


    Li Xuan pped his hands. ¡°So the cat food is actually the deciding prop to pass the game? I¡¯ll go get it back from Zheng You!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Bai Lin stopped him, ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily have to use that. I have a better alternative.¡±


    Ye Xing blinked and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Bai Lin, you won¡¯t randomly pick one of us to kill and use as a sacrifice, right?¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to y with the vige chief.¡± [The vige chief? Is it the vige chief I¡¯m thinking of?]


    [I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t the vige chief a ghost? Why¡¯s Bai Lin looking for the ghost?]


    [I¡¯m really puking. Bai Lin, can you not be so ordinary yet so confident? She¡¯s just made Youyou leave in a fit of anger, and now that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look for Youyou, she¡¯s forcing everyone to look for the vige chief? Why¡¯s she looking for the vige chief? To die?]


    [The things that Bai Lin deduced before were quite good, but I don¡¯t really agree with this step¡­ The vige chief chased everyone around before and killed so many people ording to his character story. He shouldn¡¯t be a kind ghost. Wouldn¡¯t they be sending themselves to death if they look for him now?]


    [Bai Lin, don¡¯t take our Best Actor Yan with you if you want to die, okay? I¡¯m so angry!]


    [My Lin-jie¡¯s never done anything she¡¯s not confident in. Hey, you up there, are you ready? I suggest you put on some face cream so that my Lin-jie won¡¯t hurt her hand when she ps your facester.]


    The production team also looked at Bai Lin with curiosity and confusion.


    They did set the cat food as a life-saving and game-clearing prop, but the cat food was not the only key to clear the level. If nobody chose the cat food, they could also take the distorted corpses in the vige as a recement.


    Bai Lin had already recreated the entire story, so it was impossible for her to not know this.


    Such a simple answer was already in front of Bai Lin. Why would she go to the vige chief?


    On the screen, Bai Lin, Yan Ruo, and a few others had found the vige chief.


    The vige chief held the cat teaser in his hand as he stood still like a wooden stick.


    Bai Lin walked over and gave him a kick. He fell to the ground, still holding the cat teaser tightly in his hand.


    ¡°The cat teaser can restrain the vige chief,¡± Bai Lin said to the camera., ¡°Some friends might ask, what if the guests didn¡¯t choose it?¡±


    Under the gaze of more than 500,000 viewers, Bai Lin took therge machete from Yan Ruo and smiled in a rxed manner. ¡°I guess that this is the time to make use of the advantage of the weapon and deal a heavy blow to his vital parts.¡±


    As she spoke, she waved the machete and hacked at the vige chief¡¯s neck until his head, which was already not very stable, was cut off.


    When his head rolled to the ground, his eyes actually blinked.


    Because it was a full sensory simtion, the livestream was lightly censored, taking into ount the age and eptance of the audience.


    When Bai Lin chopped the vige chief, the entire livestream was censored. Later, when she picked the head up, the censor shrank to only the head. The audience could only see Bai Lin pick up a blurry ball of something, but that was enough to scare them.


    [Ahh! Howe I know what it is?! Help!]


    [Abyss production team, as expected of you. Can you even broadcast this?]


    [Bai Lin, you¡¯re the first person in history to make the production team activate the emergency censorship. I¡¯m impressed.]


    [Should I say that it¡¯s indeed worthy of being the famous R-18 show crew? Minors weren¡¯t allowed to watch it previously because the various ghost and monsters in the escape room might scare children. This episode is indeed very scary, but the scariest ssic scenes were all contributed by Bai Lin..]

 Chapter 204 - 204: The Script

    Chapter 204: The Script


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Xing¡¯s face paled at Bai Lin¡¯s crude and brutal methods, and her fear of her prevailed.


    Either Bai Lin¡¯s mental fortitude was so strong that beheading someone was like ying for her, or she had been beheading people too many times, seen too much blood, and was numb to it, so she was not afraid.


    Whichever it was, she could not afford to offend her.


    Ye Xing adjusted her opinion of Bai Lin. She was a smart woman. Although she was easily provoked and jealous, she was always clear about important things.


    Ye Xing swallowed her saliva and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Lin, if we need to put food in the middle of the formation, we can just get those twisted corpses. Why do we need to bring the vige chief here?¡±


    Bai Lin held the head and led the group to the vige chief¡¯s house. ¡°Because the vige chief¡¯s the one who deserves to die the most. He¡¯s summoned the evil spirit and used living people as sacrifices. As the saying goes, there¡¯s always karma. The ending¡¯s fuller for him to send away the thing he summoned.¡±


    [I see. It¡¯s just a story, but Bai Lin¡¯s really ying like she¡¯s in it.]


    [I feel that this kind of person who ys the game properly is really worthy of respect. I really like it.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s idea is very good, and I agree with it. But am I the only one who feels that something is wrong? Bai Lin¡¯s only been talking about conclusions and not the process of reasoning, but everything she says seems to be correct. I¡¯m a little suspicious that she¡¯s taken the script.]


    [You up there, I see that I¡¯m not the only one who thinks this way.]


    [I¡¯m also very confused. Can so many things be deduced from the vige chief¡¯s notes? If that¡¯s the case, why did Bai Lin need the vige¡¯s poption register when she was paying attention to the stoves? She didn¡¯t even exin any of this.]


    [It¡¯s normal for Bai Lin to get the script. The difficulty of the dungeon this time is a little out of the league. Without the script, I¡¯m afraid everyone will be eliminated in the first round.]


    [Friends, it¡¯s with conclusive evidence that Bai Lin has script. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little abrupt for her to go to the vige chief? The script must¡¯ve told her to look for the vige chief, but it didn¡¯t exin in detail what the vige chief is for.]


    [That¡¯s too unfair! Production team! Come out and give me an exnation!


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t watch it anymore!]


    The spections in the livestream made the show¡¯s poprity even more explosive. On Weibo, ¡°Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss¡ªfake¡±, ¡± Bai Lin took the script¡± and other tags trended on the hot search.


    There were many videos when one clicked in. People edited the content of the show about Bai Lin and added a strongly biasedmentary, exining how despicable Bai Lin was and how scheming the ¡°Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abvss¡± production team was.


    The director looked at the various curses in the hot search. ¡°Bai Lin, get out of the entertainment industry¡± and ¡°Sun Han, get out of the entertainment industry¡± were the two mostmon tags.


    Sun Han had been running the show for so many years and had seen a lot of ups and downs. He could see through it at a nce.


    The employees at the side were sweating anxiously. ¡°Director Sun, what do we do now? The backend team¡¯s already drafting a statement, but it¡¯ll probably take an hour before it¡¯s published.¡±


    Sun Hanughed coldly. ¡°What kind of f*cking statement? There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    He paused for a moment and called for the event team¡¯s Xiao Zhang. ¡°Xiao


    Zhang, after the show is over, add an exclusive interview at thest minute. The focus will be on Bai Lin and ask her to reply to the suspicious points in the video.¡±


    ¡°Director,¡± Xiao Zhang said, ¡°There are more people in the livestream currently. Why don¡¯t we get in touch with Bai Lin and get her to share her reasoning with us on the show?¡±


    Sun Han punched Xiao Zhang on the shoulder. ¡°Since when does our show have a precedence of the crew contacting the guest first? When has it not been the guestsing to us scared like they¡¯re going to pee their pants? Besides, if we contact her now and someone finds out, they¡¯ll be even more certain that Bai Lin has the script. It¡¯ll be even harder to exin then.¡±


    Xiao Zhang understood. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and sort out the problems on the inte. ¡±


    At the same time, in the Zheng Family¡¯s mansion, Mrs. Zheng was proudly drinking a ss of red wine. A man in a suit and leather shoes was standing beside her.


    The man pushed his sses up. ¡°Mrs. Zheng, we¡¯ve already spread news of Bai Lin cheating on the inte ording to your request. The audience is very agitated right now and they are requesting for the program to be suspended or for Bai Lin to leave the show..

 Chapter 205 - 205: The Plan

    Chapter 205: The n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. Zheng looked at the man approvingly. ¡°As expected of someone introduced by Xiao Di. You¡¯re so efficient.¡±


    The man calmly pushed his sses up. ¡°President Zheng, you tter me.¡±


    Zheng Di was Mr. Zheng¡¯s younger brother. He had started an entertainmentpany and had a lot of power. He was the best at stirring public opinion fights. Bai Xi had been from theirpany before.


    Although the inte was filled with curses against Bai Lin, the production team did not respond at all. The livestream was also going on as usual. This made the anxious Mrs. Zheng a little restless. ¡°Xiao Wang, when will Bai Lin quit? She¡¯s been bullying our Youyou. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 11:30 p.m. now,¡± the agent replied, ¡°The production team hasn¡¯t acted rashly yet. It looks like they¡¯ll wait until they¡¯re done with the mission this time.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me how long it¡¯ll take.¡±


    The manager did a rough calction. ¡°About an hour or so. By then, this episode will be over.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make her quit now? Bai Lin¡¯s just a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t have any background. I can¡¯t stand watching her show off on the show,¡± Mrs. Zheng said with a frown.


    This time, without waiting for the manager to answer, Mr. Zhengforted her, ¡°No matter how much she prances around, it¡¯ll onlyst for an hour. It won¡¯t be toote for us to deal with her after shees out.¡±


    At this moment, the manager¡¯s phone rang.


    It was not normal working hours now, but because of the Zheng Family¡¯s power and money, the studio which had been closed started to operate again.


    The manager was only there to meet up with them and report on the current public opinion situation. However, behind him was a team of more than ten people


    The manager heard the flustered voice of his colleague and his brows furrowed even more. He then picked up hisptop and entered the Weibo page.


    The opinions on the inte changed rapidly.


    The light from the screen fell on the manager¡¯s face, making him look a little solemn. He quickly browsed through the variousments on the inte and hurriedly asked the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Are these people from our side?¡±


    The inte was full ofments defaming Bai Lin, but a few of them were also praising Zheng You while defaming Bai Lin.


    They contrasted Zheng You¡¯s integrity and kindness against Bai Lin¡¯s viciousness. Even her previous wrong deductions had been exined to be a result led by Bai Lin¡¯sck of timely sharing of information.


    However, anyone who watched the livestream would know that this was not the case.


    Moreover, the manager and his team knew how terrible public opinions could be. It could make a person great) but it could also destroy a person in an instant.


    Therefore, when they were making the n, they did not intend to bring Zheng You into it. They only focused on smearing Bai Lin¡¯s name.


    It was a little out of control now.


    ¡°We¡¯re still going ording to our previous n. We don¡¯t know which side those marketing ounts are from. What should we do?¡±


    The best way was to stop now. He had already achieved his goal of smearing Bai Lin¡¯s name.


    The manager turned to look at Mr. Zheng and told him about what had happened on the inte. He also projected thements on theputer to their home screen to analyze how evil these ¡°good intentions¡± were.


    However, Mr. And Mrs. Zheng did not take it to heart at all after listening to the manager¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just being too careful. Aren¡¯t those just saying bad things about Bai Lin?¡± Mrs. Zhengughed in disdain. ¡°Besides, they¡¯re not wrong. Youyou is indeed more outstanding than Bai Lin.¡±


    ¡°I guess some people have noticed Youyou¡¯s good points,¡± Mr. Zheng agreed. ¡°That¡¯s normal. How about this? Since they have good eyes, we¡¯ll make good use of this opportunity. You can also get people to praise Youyou on the inte. It¡¯ll help to promote the excellent image of the Zheng Family.¡±


    The agent was speechless. Did they think everything he said before was bullsh*t?


    If it was not for his monthly sry of more than 100,000 Yuan, plus his midnight overtime pay of 8,000 Yuan per hour, he really wanted to quit.


    The manager almost fainted from anger. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to be responsible for the two of you. It¡¯s not a good thing to promote Miss Zheng too much. My suggestion remains the same. It¡¯s best to stop now.¡±


    Mr. Zheng tutted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Look at how timid you are. I know that you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything great in your life. You can go now. I¡¯ll get


    Xiao Di to change someone.¡±


    The manager smiled and left with hisptop.


    It was useless for him to say anything more to such an obstinate and


    self-opinionated person..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Crying for Help

    Chapter 206: Crying for Help


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The inte was abuzz with insults. Bai Lin¡¯s fans were extremely strong and posted all kinds of essays and videos on the inte to refute those remarks that defamed her.


    They were not professionals, after all. Although they had arge number of people, the Zheng Family had been looking for people to suppress the poprity. Their rifications would be deleted as soon as they were released. This caused everyone who essed the webpage to see not a rification first, but the studio¡¯s defamation.


    Bai Lin¡¯s fans had no choice but to stop and wait for the official rification from the production team.


    Under the influence of this wave of public opinions, everyone in the livestream was asking Bai Lin to get out of the entertainment industry. The atmosphere was so foul that even the moderators could not block the ounts in time. In the end, with the director¡¯s consent, they could only let theizens do as they pleased.


    At 11:55 p.m. when most people were supposed to sleep, the number of viewers in the livestream of Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss production team had exceeded


    700,000 views.


    Bai Lin finished drawing the formation and stretched.


    She had a very regr work and rest schedule. After she retired, she went to bed at 1 or 2 a.m. thetest.


    She was a little sleepy now, so she yawned and turned to look at Yan Ruo.


    They were now in the basement of the vige chief¡¯s house. ording to the clues derived from the notebook, the formation to destroy the monster had to be drawn opposite the monster summoning.


    The basement was very small, and it was barely enough to amodate Bai Lin and Yan Ruo, so Ye Xing and Li Xuan did note down.


    While Bai Lin was drawing the formation, Yan Ruo was watching quietly from the side, but his gaze fell on Bai Lin as her presence was very strong.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± In the dirty basement, Bai Lin had the urge to tease him. She approached Yan Ruo unhurriedly and lifted her head slightly to


    look at his handsome face in the dark. ¡®You were looking at me just now.¡±


    The tips of Yan Ruo¡¯s ears turned a little red, but he still looked straight at Bai Lin. ¡°I can¡¯t look away when you¡¯re working so seriously¡±.


    Bai Lin chuckled and leaned in closer. ¡°Only when I work? But I¡¯m not working right now.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He took another step back, his back pressed tightly against the cold wall. His heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his throat. He said somewhat unnaturally, ¡°It¡¯s time, right.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled and stared at him for a few seconds before she slowly said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The monster should be out by now. I¡¯ll lure it here.¡±


    After Bai Lin left, the basement became much emptier. Yan Ruo¡¯s breathing became smoother, and he stood still for a few seconds before following her.


    In fact, Bai Lin did not need to find the monster herself. The monster would find its way to the vige chief¡¯s house by itself.


    However, Bai Lin was a little sleepy. She wanted to finish the mission as soon as possible and rest, so she wanted to push the progress.


    The vige was not very big and there was only one main road. Bai Lin followed the road and did not go far before she heard tragic wails.


    ¡°Ahh! Help!¡¯


    Wang Can ran over to Bai Lin. Feng Yu, who was next to him, was also in a simr state of mind. Both of them looked terrified. They looked as if they met a savior when they saw Bai Lin. ¡°Bai Lin! Hurry up! Lure this thing away!¡¯


    Subconsciously, they relied on and trusted Bai Lin. However, due to their pride, their tone was still arrogant.


    Bai Lin had nned to take the monster away after she saw it, but now she was taking her time listening to the order


    The current monster would not eliminate the two of them.


    ording to her deduction, the monster would only activate the elimination mode after it finished licking the bowl of each house and did not eat.


    Now, it was just scaring people.


    The monster¡¯s shape was more than twice as big as what she saw in the room. It was like a slimy mud that slowly wriggled on the ground, leaving a wet trail wherever it passed.


    The eyes on its body were all open. The eyeballs were red, and the whites of


    the eyes were bloodshot, diforting one.


    Its smell was terrible. Even from so far away, Bai Lin could smell the strange mix of blood and fish on the monster¡¯s body.


    When Wang Can fell down, it quickly covered Wang Can¡¯s leg with its wet body.. Wang Can was panicking and shouted, ¡°Bai Lin! Are you deaf?! Come and save me quick!¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207: His Disrespect

    Chapter 207: His Disrespect


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At a time like this, he still did not know how to respect her.


    Bai Lin put her hands in her pockets and walked over to Wang Can with a nk expression


    Feng Yu ran very quickly and was already off elsewhere now.


    Wang Can hated Feng Yu for abandoning him and running away, but he hated Bai Lin more.


    If Bai Lin hade to help them as soon as she saw them, Feng Yu would not have run away in fear.


    The props of the production team were so realistic that Wang Can felt like his calf was wrapped by a monster. It was so cold that it was almost numb.


    However, Bai Lin was not affected by his panic. She walked to the front of him, squatted down, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zheng You?¡±


    The monster had already devoured Wang Can¡¯s lower body, and he was getting more anxious. ¡°Hurry up and save me! We can talk about these meaningless thingster!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m a little curious. She has cat food on her. Logically speaking, it should be able to help you avoid the monster for a while. You shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.¡± Bai Lin held her chin.


    Wang Can still did not answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this! Bai Lin, why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s important? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m about to be eaten by a monster?¡±


    He could not answer. How was he supposed to answer? Was he supposed to say that Zheng You was afraid that everyone would be eliminated after the cat food was used up, so she ordered them to lure the monster away?


    This waspletely contrary to the image Zheng You had created on TV. She was so selfish that Wang Can could not help but feel disgusted with her.


    However, she was the eldest daughter of the Zheng Family after all. No matter how much he hated her, he had to go along with her and could not offend her.


    Bai Lin was different. She did not have any background, so he could scold her however he wanted. It did not matter if he used her as a punching bag.


    Anyone with a bit of emotional intelligence knew his status in the entertainment industry and could only endure it. Otherwise, he could use his own connections to get them out of the entertainment industry in minutes.


    Bai Lin was an anomaly.


    She stood up and smiled contemptuously. ¡°How dare you ask me for help like this?¡±


    The monster was about to devour Wang Can¡¯s shoulder. Wang Can felt that half of his body was numb, and he could not feel his limbs anymore. He was terrified and said angrily, ¡°Bai Lin! Don¡¯t be ungrateful! Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re worth me begging you?¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not the one being eaten by the monster anyway.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she lifted her foot to leave.


    Seeing that the monster was about to eat him up, Wang Can finally put down his useless dignity and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! Lin Lin, save me!¡± ¡°Toote,¡± Bai Lin said coldly.


    She watched Wang Can get devoured by the monsterpletely and stood there to stare back at the monster.


    [What¡¯s Bai Lin doing? Is this also part of the script?]


    [What? Normally for those who have scripts, shouldn¡¯t she save her teammate at this time? Bai Lin is just watching others die like this?]


    [Oh my god, the technology of the production team is so scary. If I were Wang Can, l i d be so scared with the simtion system that I¡¯d pee my pants.]


    [Why isn¡¯t Bai Lin running? Has she given up struggling? Does she want to be eaten by monster too?]


    [The monster won¡¯t eat her, will it? She has an identity now, the chef. Wait, I think I know why Bai Lin stopped running. The monster doesn¡¯t eat raw food!]


    [Yes, I remember it too. Previously, she deduced that the monster wouldn¡¯t eat anything if it couldn¡¯t find anything to eat, but it¡¯d turn people into twisted corpses.]


    [It seems like Bai Lin still has a script. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so fearless.]


    [Bai Lin, get out of the entertainment industry! The entertainment industry doesn¡¯t need this kind of scheming b*tch!]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Compared to Zheng You in terms of being scheming, our Lin-jie isn¡¯t good enough, alright? Stop shouting here. You can¡¯t guess Lin-jies thoughts and you say she has a script? Please, those who are in the livestream are all adults. Can you not be so stupid?]


    [If Bai Lin¡¯s innocent, why is the production team pretending to be dead? How long has it been? Why haven¡¯t they made a statement? I think they¡¯re just feeling guilty!]


    [The reason why my grandfather¡¯s lived for 103 years is because he never argued with idiots. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll wait and see what Lin-jie has to say after this..]

 Chapter 208 - 208: Cooking the Village Chief

    Chapter 208: Cooking the Vige Chief


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The monster looked at Bai Lin, and Bai Lin looked at the monster.


    One minute passed.


    Bai Lin was a little impatient and kicked it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough? It¡¯s not like he¡¯ss anything good.¡±


    This time, the kick felt different from before. It was a little hard, as if she had kicked someone.


    The next second, the monster spat Wang Can out.


    Wang Can was lying on the ground face down holding his stomach. He did not get up for a long time, and his eyes were unfocused.


    It was too terrifying. He felt as if he had arrived in outer space just now. There was no sound. No matter how he called out, no one responded. Every second felt as long as a year.


    The most terrifying thing was that he had been attacked in the abdomen by something!


    The monster was no longer the same monster that timidly hid in the corner after being kicked by Bai Lin.


    It was already past midnight, and this was now its home ground!


    It quickly locked onto the woman who had kicked it and recognized that she had previously hurt it. With the new hatred and old resentment stacked together, the monster let out a mournful meow and its body expanded several times. It then rushed toward Bai Lin in anger.


    Bai Lin raised her eyebrows with interest. Then, she ran to the basement of the vige chief¡¯s house leading the monster at a very fast speed.


    Yan Ruo, Ye Xing, and Li Xuan were assigned tasks by Bai Lin to find the others and bring them to the vige chief¡¯s house.


    Therefore, Bai Lin was the only person in the vige chief¡¯s house currently.


    The monster seemed to have sensed danger. It only wandered around the room and chased Bai Lin instead of going to the basement.


    At this time, the others had all returned to the vige chiefs house.


    Bai Lin was as agile as a swallow. She used the doors and windows to quickly shuttle between the rooms and the courtyard, ying with the monster.


    [Monster: Where are your manners?]


    [Hahaha, the vige chief said that he¡¯s familiar with this.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s indeed capable. She should participate in adventure variety shows.


    Why¡¯d shee to the mentally challenging Abyss for nothing?]


    Zheng You looked at this scene with a dark expression and could not help but lean closer to Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Yan-ge¡­¡±


    Yan Ruo frowned and quickly switched ces with Wang Can. The smile on Zheng You¡¯s face froze, and it made her look a little funny.


    Bai Lin passed by the people who were waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. She smiled at them and said loudly, ¡°Start the fire and cook the vige chief!¡±


    Zheng You and the others were bewildered.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s shocked expression, Bai Lin returned to the house and threw the headless vige chief to them. She then continued to y chase with the monster.


    The vige leader coincidentally fell into Zheng You¡¯s arms. Zheng You looked down and saw the vige chief¡¯s neck which had been cut in an uneven manner.


    She screamed and quickly pushed the vige chief to the side.


    Wang Can was next to her and he was also scared. He pushed the vige chief away before the vige chief could get close to him.


    Next to him was Ye Xing, and next to Ye Xing was Feng Yu.


    Just like that, the vige chief who was constantly being despised by everyone finally came to a stop beside Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo paused for a moment and grabbed the vige chief. As they walked, he said, ¡°Li Xuan, Ye Xing, you guys put water in the pot. Wang Can and Feng Yu, go get some firewood. Zheng You, do as you please.¡±


    Although Wang Can and Feng Yu were not happy with Yan Ruo¡¯s attitude, they were afraid that Yan Ruo would throw the body to them if he was unhappy, so they did not say anything and just did what they were told.


    The stove was in the room and Bai Lin was still ying chase with the monster, but the monster did not look at anyone else. It only focused on chasing after Bai Lin.


    Slowly, the others got used to it. Li Xuan even found time to tease, ¡°If this monsters perseverance is applied on courting someone, I might agree to date it. ¡±


    Ye Xing pouted and swatted Li Xuan.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You already have me.¡±


    Everyone had work to do, but Zheng You stood there alone No one was bothered with her, and it was very awkward.


    Her eyes went red.


    She, Zheng You, had always been pandered to. When had she ever been ignored like this?


    Yan Ruo must have arranged this because Bai Lin was angry with her. He was deliberately trying to embarrass her.


    Zheng You ruthlessly wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they heard this.


    Although Yan Ruo hated Zheng You, he would not make things difficult for her over such unnecessary tasks.


    He was purely afraid that Zheng You would ruin things..

 Chapter 209 - 209: Village Chief Soup

    Chapter 209: Vige Chief Soup


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Zheng You¡¯s fans, did you see that? Your princess is just ¡®do as you please¡¯ in the eyes of Best Actor.]


    [That¡¯s because Best Actor Yan can¡¯t bear to let Youyou do heavy work!]


    [Is this stewing to cook the corpse? Can this be broadcasted?]


    [You guys, go to Lin-jie¡¯s livestream!]


    Bai Lin was holding two machetes and confronting the monster.


    It was not enough to just run around with the monster. Even if cooking for it could resolve the crisis, it was hard to guarantee that the monster would not cause harm to the others when it arrived at the vige chief¡¯s house. Bai Lin tightened her grip on the machetes and attacked first.


    She slid to the back of the monster and swung her machete at its tailbone. The monster let out a long howl and its countless eyes widened.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to use them when you have so many eyes.. Such a big body and you aren¡¯t even as agile as Big Leopard and Leopard Two.¡±


    Yan Ruo naturally heard the shrill scream. Wang Can and Feng Yu trembled in fear, and they stuffed the firewood in their hands into the stove, causing a cloud of ash to fall on their faces and bodies. They looked pathetic.


    Li Xuan had already calmed down. He hadplete faith in Bai Lin¡¯s abilities and still had the energy to tease Yan Ruo. ¡°Sigh, such a bigmotion. I¡¯m so worried about Xiao Lin. Best Actor Yan, are you worried?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruo frowned slightly. ¡°Very worried.¡±


    [Ahh! Li Xuan, you did well!]


    [Ask more! I love hearing it!]


    [There¡¯s actually a day when Best Actor Yan is straightforward like this! His expression is breaking my heart!]


    Bai Lin kept creating new wounds on the monster¡¯s body while running around with it. She tried to weaken the monster¡¯s movement so that it was easier to control it.


    ¡°Is the vige chief being cooked?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s voice came from the left.


    ¡°It¡¯s cooking! It¡¯s almost medium well!¡± Li Xuan loudly replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring it to the buffet now!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s voice came from the right.


    Li Xuan thought that Xiao Lin-jie was really impressive.


    [I never thought that I¡¯d want to edit a top ten hrious scenes in the Abyss one day¡­]


    Zheng You looked around and saw that everyone was obedient to Bai Lin. She wanted to help, but the smell of the cooked corpse in the pot was too nauseating.


    Wang Can helped Feng Yu, who was still retching, to hide in a corner, while Ye Xing only knew how to stick to Li Xuan, who was on Bai Lin¡¯s side, so she had no one to use.


    Zheng You rubbed the dust off her fingers in anger. She must make a fool of Bai Lin. Why was she the only one who had the limelight?


    When the monster was lured to the front of everyone, even Yan Ruo could not help but look at Bai Lin in a different light.


    The monster was so blind that only a few of its eyes were left. One of its front legs seemed to be cut off, and its back legs were even worse. It could only make noises like ¡°Ugh¡­ Ha¡­¡± and was no longer as lofty as when it first appeared.


    Sun Han watched Bai Lin¡¯s every move closely. He knew that he had picked up a treasure by finding Bai Lin this time. There was indeed a foreshadowing in the script, which was to send the monster back to where it came from. Such a plot was usually hidden, allowing the audience to discuss and guess on their own.


    Bai Lin was the first guest he had met in so many episodes of the show who had the ability to think and take action.


    It was not like there had not been such guests in the past episodes of the show. However, he admired Bai Lin for being able to actually achieve her goals.


    The monster almost went berserk when it smelled the vige chief soup. ck blood was flowing out of its mouth as it limped and growled approaching the stove trying to find food.


    Li Xuan protected Ye Xing and hid a little further away. Zheng You also went in front of Yan Ruo and said softly, ¡®Yan-ge, let¡¯s hide for a while. This monster looks too brutal.¡±


    ¡°You can just hide yourself.¡±


    Zheng You gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you going to help Bai Lin? Then I won¡¯t hide too. I¡¯ll stay and help!¡¯


    Yan Ruo looked at her in surprise and did not say anything, but he paid some attention to Zheng You¡¯s movements.


    Bai Lin still did not let go of the two machetes. Her ponytail was tied up high, and her expression was cold.


    Just as the monster climbed onto the stove, Bai Lin stabbed a machete into the ground after a cool twirl with it and used the other as a pen to draw a formation on the empty space behind the monster.


    [Ahhh! Who¡¯s she trying to kill by ebing so cool and handsome?!]

 Chapter 210 - 210: The Flashlight

    Chapter 210: The shlight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Can someone conclude how many weapons my Lin-jie knows?]


    [Bow and arrow, spear, knife. From her movements just now, she probably know how to use a sword too. I don¡¯t watch consistently, so I might¡¯ve missed something.]


    [When she was training in Traveler, her posture when holding a gun was so standard that even the instructor couldn¡¯t pick out any mistake. Is it possible that Lin-jie knows more than just pistols and machine guns?]


    [It¡¯s not even nice to do a sword twirl with a machete. It¡¯s like a sideshow. Anyone in the entertainment industry who¡¯s filmed a fight scene can do it. How can you praise this?]


    [Hehe, I¡¯ve been learning traditional swordsmanship for 12 years. A machete is heavier than a sword. To be able to use a machete to do a sword twirl means that her wrist strength is extremely strong and her control of the weapon is also very precise. Such a person will only be more lethal when using a sword.]


    [As long as someone doubts Lin-jie, there¡¯ll always be professionals whoe out and p them in the face. I¡¯m already used to it.]


    The monster¡¯s tongue was also ck. The fire in the stove had been put out. It squatted on the stove and looked left and right but did not eat it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s fine after it eats the food we make? Why isn¡¯t it eating? Could it be that what Bai Lin said¡­¡±


    Yan Ruo was silent. He guessed that there must be some kind of prompt to guide the ck cat to eat.


    ording to the previous reasoning, the ck cat was the vige chief¡¯s pet, and all its actions were probably under the vige chief¡¯s control. Did the ck cat recognize its owner in the pot? Or was an order missing?


    Zheng You suddenly felt smug. ¡°Bai Lin wouldn¡¯t lie to us, would she?¡±


    In order to let everyone hear her, she deliberately raised her voice. This time, not only the people, the monster also seemed to hear her. The few remaining eyes on its body turned and stared straight at Zheng You.


    Zheng You did not expect this, and she felt a little regretful.


    The monster jumped off the stove and observed Zheng You carefully. Its posture was no different from how a cat would prepare itself before hunting.


    Of course, Bai Lin had also heard Zheng You¡¯s words. This girl either stole from others or made up nonsense all day long. She was also a stupid student who was difficult to teach.


    Bai Lin did not want to care at first. After all, the monster looked scary, but it was actually just a projection. Even if it really pounced on Zheng You, it would not cause her any life-threatening danger.


    However, at this moment, the scene in the restaurant that day appeared in her mind at an inappropriate time.


    Zheng You held Yan Ruo¡¯s arm and spoke to him affectionately. They were even talking about the engagement.


    For no reason, Bai Lin felt a little irritated.


    Bai Lin turned her head and looked in Zheng You¡¯s direction, only to see that she was standing very close to Yan Ruo.


    Zheng You was terrified. She pulled on Yan Ruo¡¯s sleeve and hid behind him. She was petite and was covered by Yan Ruo¡¯s tall figure, as if Yan Ruo was taking the initiative to protect her.


    Bai Lin took out a shlight from her waist and turned it on. The beam of light hit half of Zheng You¡¯s small face, which was peeking out from behind Yan


    Ruo.


    The sudden bright light startled Zheng You in the night. Yan Ruo noticed Bai Lin¡¯s movements and took a step to the side, exposing Zheng You to the bright light and the monster¡¯s gaze.


    [Bai Lin is crazy! Isn¡¯t she doing this to lure the monster over to hurt Youyou?]


    [Is the production team really not going to do anything? I request Bai Lin to withdraw from the show!]


    [If Zheng You didn¡¯t speak, the monster¡¯d still be squatting on the stove. Can her fans not push everything to my Lin-jie?!]


    [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that Best Actor Yan made way for Lin-jie when he saw that she wanted to shine the shlight on Zheng You? Best Actor Yan¡¯s favoritism toward Lin-jie is something that some people can¡¯t get in their entire lives!]


    Zheng You was also shocked by Yan Ruo¡¯s action. She immediately stuck to Yan Ruo¡¯s back and said, ¡°Yan-gege, save me. Bai Lin¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! Big ck!¡±


    The monster did not move, its eyes still fixed on Zheng You¡¯s illuminated face.


    With such a strong light in the dim environment, Zheng You¡¯s slightly messy makeup was exposed under the high-definition camera, not to mention that the director had specially given Zheng You a close-up of her face.


    The audienceughed again in the livestream channel. Zheng You¡¯s fake eyshes as well as the makeup on the wing of her noseing off were clearly visible. Some people immediately took screenshots, made many GIFS using them, and posted them on Weibo and Tieba.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zheng were furious when they heard the news. Zheng You had been praised as a beauty since she was young. How could they allow such a picture to be circted on the inte?


    Unfortunately, it was toote. Even when the posts were deleted, the photos had already been saved by too many people, not to mention that they could still watch the rey of the livestream. Mrs. Zheng was so angry that she threw in another sum of money and ordered the production team to remove the close-up shot in the rey of the livestream.


    Sun Han ended the call and was overjoyed. He was being paid 500,000 Yuan for deleting one scene!


    This was a huge profit!

 Chapter 211 - 211: Aren’t You Scared of the Dark?

    Chapter 211: Aren¡¯t You Scared of the Dark?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You had no idea that her ugly photos were already circting on the inte. She still did not give up and wanted to make Yan Ruo feel bad for her with the years of friendship between the two families.


    ¡°Yan-gege, we used to y together when we were young. You protected me like this too. Do you still remember?¡±


    Yan Ruo quickly lowered his head to look at her and immediately frowned at the monster. ¡°I forgot. You also have a pimple on your forehead.¡±


    Everyone in the livestream burst intoughter.


    [There¡¯s material again for the Abyss¡¯ top ten funniest scenes! The bro who wanted to edit earlier,e quickly!]


    [Did you guys see Yan-ge¡¯s expression? That¡¯s disdainful!]


    [By the way, I¡¯ve really never seen Bai Lin put on makeup before. Could it be that she goes on the show without makeup?]


    [Bare faced? That¡¯s impossible. This kind of show usually assigns makeup artists, right?]


    [But Lin-jie descended from the ne on the first day of Traveler. It looked no different from how she looks now.]


    At this time, Bai Lin slowly moved the shlight, so that the beam of light moved from Zheng You¡¯s face to an abandoned wooden bucket on the side. The eyes of the monster also moved with the beam of light and fell on the shadow of the wooden bucket.


    Zheng You heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the monster was no longer paying attention to her.


    Bai Lin moved the shlight again and shone it on the small bench next to the stove. The shadow of the small bench bobbed up and down following Bai Lin¡¯s movements. The monster stared at the shadow and nodded up and down as well.


    ¡°Big ck, go!¡¯


    Bai Lin shouted and quickly moved the shlight to the other side of the stove. The monster was attracted and jumped back onto the stove.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Can, Feng Yu, and the others had seen Bai Lin¡¯s beast taming skills in Traveler, but they were shocked when they saw that Bai Lin could tame even this monster.


    Thements section was divided into three groups.


    One group was praising Bai Lin for being brave and smart enough to think of using a shlight as aser pointer to y with the cat.


    The other party said that the monster was created by the full-sensory simtion technology and was a man-made program. Bai Lin¡¯s action was proof that the production team had given her the script in advance and deliberately supported her.


    As for thest group, they wereughing at the name Bai Lin had given to the monster.


    ¡°Li Xuan, do you want to y with the cat?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Xiao Lin, are you referring to this cat?¡±


    Among the people present, Wang Can and his wife were as timid as mice and werepletely unreliable. Although Ye Xing was a little unlikable, she had not had much direct conflict with her, while Zheng You¡­ Bai Lin thought she was stupid and could notplete her task.


    Bai Lin smiled and beckoned Li Xuan over. ¡°Li Xuan! Step forward!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li Xuan saluted in a proper manner and walked out in an unfamiliar march, leaving Ye Xing alone in the corner.


    Bai Lin handed the shlight to Li Xuan. He immediately understood and used the light and shadows to attract the monster¡¯s attention. He was very effective.


    The monster seemed to calm down and turned its head around with Li Xuan¡¯s movements.


    Bai Lin sighed in her mind. Students with highprehension were still the best.


    Yan Ruo immediately followed after her. ¡°Xiao Lin, what should we do now?


    If it was before, Bai Lin would have thought that Yan Ruo was really trying to find a solution.


    But now, Yan Ruo had lost some of his image as a weakling in Bai Lin¡¯s eyes. She directly used Yan Ruo as abor force and ordered him around, ¡°Take out what¡¯s in the pot and put it in a small bowl.¡± Thebor force, Yan Ruo, obeyed instnatly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just scoop the soup, scoop some meat too.¡±


    Labor force Yan Ruo was silent.


    Even though he had seen some bloody scenes, was Bai Lin just assuming the headless corpse she personally killed as soup ingredients?


    Yan Ruo remained calm and silently filled the bowl with the ¡®meal¡¯.


    ording to the information received, Bai Lin lived in a poor vige before she was eight years old. There were only a few electric cables, and she could only rely on moonlight for outdoor lighting at night.


    Young Bai Lin once sneaked out at night and met a stray dog on a dark country road. Since then, she had been afraid of the dark and did not want to go out alone at night.


    At this time, Bai Lin had given the shlight to someone else. The moonlight was also covered by the thin clouds, making the surrounding environment even darker.


    In order to ensure authenticity, the production team did not set up too much lighting in the vige. The drones that followed the shooting only had a few indicator lights that were barely better than nothing. They could not be considered as lighting at all. The night shooting mainly relied on Huan Yu Technology¡¯s infrared night vision photography technology.


    Was she not afraid at all now when she went to ces with no light?


    Previously, she had fought with wolves at night in Traveler. Was it not simr to the situation she had encountered when she was young?


    What exactly did Bai Lin experience after she turned eight to make her change so much?

 Chapter 212 - 212: Setting up the Formation

    Chapter 212: Setting up the Formation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Bai Lin was doing now was much easier than before.


    She was going to set up a formation!


    The magic array in the notebook involved the five elements, but it was only made by the production team and did not have any real supernatural power. The production team had simply put some elements together to form the picture of a formation.


    After all, if the formation was too realistic, it would inevitably be disrespectful to the gods and might even attract curses.


    However, Bai Lin was a serious person when it came to games.


    The original intention of the production team was to let the guests draw as they wished as long as theypleted the task ording to the instructions.


    Bai Lin, on the other hand, was very concerned about the five directions pointed out by the formation. Her intuition told her that there was more to it that met the eye.


    Bai Lin had already memorized the map of the vige. Her spatial imagination was excellent, and the map was almost three-dimensional in her mind. She soon found that the houses in four directions had a small, wattled courtyard, and only the house in the direction of ¡°fire¡± did not have a wattled courtyard. That was also the house she had first searched.


    ¡°Kids, do you still remember the first friend we met here?¡±


    Although Bai Lin was running, her voice did not tremble at all. Her tone was unusually calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go find him again.¡±


    She talked to the countlessments on the other side of the drone.


    [She called me a kid! I love her so much!]


    [First friend? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the one from the stove?] [No way! Is Lin-jie doing it again? I don¡¯t dare to watch anymore.]


    [But Lin-jie is so gentle. Hehe, I want to marry her!]


    [You up there, be careful not to get beaten up by people hired by Best Actor


    Yan and Zhou Guang.]


    Bai Lin realized that something was wrong, so she decided to investigate again.


    The old man¡¯s body was not stuffed deep into the stove, so it was easy for the camera to capture him. It was also easy to take him out for investigation. However, the other bodies were buried more tightly in the stove and Bai Lin¡¯s intuition told her that this was intentional.


    Bai Lin was traveling at full speed and arrived at her destination in two to three minutes.


    ¡°My timid friends, don¡¯t watch first.¡±


    Bai Lin said to the camera with a smile as she reached into the stove and pulled out the corpse.


    It was still the same as the first time she saw it¡ªpale, twisted, and full of maggots and eggs.


    Bai Lin took a closer look and determined that there were no useful clues on the body. She put her hand into the stove again and actually found something.


    It was a shriveled eyeball!


    However, it was definitely not a human¡¯s eyeball because the iris of the eyeball was an abnormal yellow-green color, more like a cat¡¯s.


    Bai Lin thought of the monster¡¯s poor vision despite having many eyes and had a guess.


    However, this was not an important clue that had much to do with the main mission. Bai Lin wiped the eyeball clean and put it in her pocket. Before she got up and left, she did not forget to put the body back into the stove.


    ¡°Alright, kids, you can open your eyes now.¡±


    Bai Lin went back to the vige chiefs house with the eyeball. Along the way, she talked to the drone about her discovery, but she did not mention it again when she returned to the crowd.


    The monster had already lost its patience. Coupled with the dull pain from its wound, it no longer paid attention to Li Xuan¡¯s shlight. Instead, it stared at Yan Ruo¡¯s action of scooping the soup.


    Bai Lin took a look. She had only left for five minutes, but Yan Ruo had already filled eight bowls with soup. He even ced them neatly on the stove and was filling up the ninth bowl.


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s really serious aboutpleting the task given by Lin-jie.]


    [After all, it¡¯s the wife¡¯s order. He has to do it well!]


    [Your idol is being ordered around like an errand boy and you¡¯reughing? Bai Lin only knows how to get people to work, unlike Youyou, who always wants to help!]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. What exactly did Zheng You do to help? Thinking about it but not doing anything kind of help?]


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me how much to scoop out. I don¡¯t really know how to do these.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo¡¯s well-defined and fair hands. Those were really a pair of hands that had barely worked. She suddenly felt that it was already very good for a person who had not been used to working to do so much. A trace of pity rose in her heart.


    ¡°Alright, you did very well.¡±


    Bai Lin asked everyone to stay away from her and put her finger into the bowl to test the temperature.


    The monster did not eat it before probably because it was a ck cat, and cats


    did not eat food that was too hot.


    She herself also stepped back while acting respectfully, imitating the way the vigers would ¡°give offerings¡± to the ck cat.


    As expected, the ck cat fell for it and started to eat.


    Bai Lin stuck a machete into the ground and used the other machete as a pen. She drew a bigger and deeper formation on the ground.


    Although the size was much bigger than the one she had shown Li Xuan before, she still finished drawing very quickly. She even carefully confirmed the direction the pentagon was pointing in, and it was exactly the same as the one in the notebook..

 Chapter 213 - 213: Entering the Formation

    Chapter 213: Entering the Formation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, she only needed to make the monster turn back and she would be able toplete thest step.


    Bai Lin waited for the ck cat to finish eating.


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream was heard. Bai Lin frowned impatiently.


    [Is Zheng You done yet?]


    Theizens who paid attention to Yan Ruo¡¯s camera all saw the whole story of the matter, and thements section instantly divided into attacking and defending Zheng You, each holding their own words. [Don¡¯t call her Princess Zheng anymore, just call her Princess Pig.]


    [Oh my god, I¡¯ll be scared if I see such a stupid person!]


    [This should be Best Actor Yan¡¯s fault for using so much force to grab Youyou, right?]


    [Why don¡¯t you say that Zheng You has bad intentions wanting to leave so suddenly?]


    Zheng You had been hiding behind Yan Ruo timidly, but when she saw that Bai Lin was the only one in the limelight, she could not help but feel jealous.


    Originally, Zheng You wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble and embarrass Bai Lin. She did not expect that Yan Ruo would immediately grab her arm when she secretly moved half a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move?¡±


    ¡°Yan-ge, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Zheng You did not show it on her face, but it was difficult for her to move with Yan Ruo¡¯s hand holding her.


    The game wasing to an end, but she was still being suppressed by Bai Lin. Even her Yan-gege had been cold to her ever since he met Bai Lin. How could she tolerate this? She suddenly had an idea. She pulled her hand back and screamed.


    ¡°Yan-gege! You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn over, and the ck cat stopped eating and looked over as expected!


    Yan Ruo knew it would not end well.


    Li Xuan and the others were originally quite far away, so when the ck cat turned its head, it immediately saw Zheng You and Yan Ruo who were almost stuck together.


    The livements were in chaos, and the show was not any better.


    Zheng You¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very aggrieved and pitiful. Yan Ruo¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at Bai Lin, and their gazes met.


    Li Xuan scolded the Zheng Family¡¯s eldest daughter in his heart for being a failure.


    Feng Yu vomited badly, so she was taken away by the staff for treatment. Wang Can, as her husband, left with her naturally.


    The remaining few people there had a clear stand. No one would take Zheng You¡¯s side. Everyone had quite a critical opinion of her in their mind.


    Bai Lin let out a long sigh. It was already 1 a.m. She had already done a lot of physical work, walking the monsters and killing them. However, the heiress only knew how to cause troubles. She was really sleepy and tired.


    Seeing that the monster was approaching Zheng You, Zheng You hugged Yan Ruo¡¯s arm tightly. No matter how much Yan Ruo hated her, he could not shake her off for the sake of the two families. He could only pull her along and escape


    ¡°Yan Ruo,e to my side!¡±


    Yan Ruo guessed Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts, grabbed Zheng You, and turned around to run toward Bai Lin.


    Zheng You could not keep up with Yan Ruo¡¯s speed at all. She staggered and felt like she was being dragged along like a suitcase. Her arm hurt from being pulled along too.


    The moon that was covered by the clouds gradually revealed its true appearance, and the cold moonlight shone on the deste and gloomy ancient vige.


    Bai Lin expressionlessly picked up the machete on the ground and returned to her double-machete posture.


    The fact that she could not finish work early and go to bed, the new and old grudges with Zheng You, and the pitiful Yan Ruo who was being chased by the monster¡­


    Everything in front of her made her feel irritated. The camera began to pan from the ground and zoomed in on Bai Lin¡¯s murderous eyes.


    Bai Lin, who was blocking the camera with her machetes looked more like a demon than a monster right now!


    ¡°Dodge!¡¯


    Under Bai Lin¡¯smand, Yan Ruo grabbed Zheng You and made a sharp turn. Before the monster could react, Bai Lin who had jumped into the air cut its neck from the side. ck blood spurted out like a fountain and fell into the center of the formation.


    The production team, who had been waiting for the scene, quickly censored the scene.


    The formation wasplete!


    After all, the ck cat was not a living creature. The attack did not kill it but had provoked its thirst for blood instead.


    The monster let out a long howl and its body doubled in size. All of its ck fur stood on end, and its eyes, which had been blinded by Bai Lin, opened wide. It stared at the spot where Bai Lin hadnded.


    It was unexpected that the ck cat that was seriously injured and had gone crazy could actually exchange a few blows with Bai Lin who was holding two machetes.


    For several times, Bai Lin was almost scratched by its sharp ws, but she did not fall into a disadvantage because of her small and flexible figure.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze did not leave Bai Lin for even a moment. Every slight change in her expression and every kick she made made him feel that she was extremely cute.


    At the same time, he also realized that Bai Lin seemed to be deliberately guiding the ck cat¡¯s actions.


    Bai Lin stared at the ck cat carefully. She had finally found an opportunity.


    The ck cat¡¯s four paws and head hadnded on the five corners of the array!


    Bai Lin did not hesitate.. She clenched both the machetes and stabbed them into the back of the ck cat¡¯s head!

 Chapter 214 - 214: The Black Cat

    Chapter 214: The ck Cat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck cat was heavily injured. ck blood slowly flowed out of its mouth and eyes. It seemed to be in extreme pain as it shook its head frantically, trying to retreat.


    How could Bai Lin let go of such a rare opportunity? As soon as shended, she turned around and stabbed the machete in her right hand through the ck cat¡¯s front paw, nailing it to the ground. Then she went under the ck cat and nailed one of its back paws to the ground as well.


    With the ck cat only fixed in two spots, it was not enough for it to bepletely subdued. In addition, the ck cat was seriously injured and was struggling madly.


    When the ck cat charged at Bai Lin, Yan Ruo left Zheng You with Li Xuan and Ye Xing and rushed into the house next door alone.


    ¡°Xiao Lin! Use this!¡±


    Bai Lin raised her head and saw Yan Ruo carrying a bundle of hemp rope and throwing it to her.


    She reacted quickly and rushed forward to grab one end of the rope. The other end was in Yan Ruo¡¯s hand. The two of them looked at each other and cooperated with great tacit understanding.


    Bai Lin¡¯s jumping ability and speed were obvious to all. The ck cat was semi-fixed to the ground, after all. Bai Lin jumped onto the ck cat¡¯s shoulder and threw the rope to Yan Ruo, tying up the ck cat¡¯s head with it.


    However, this was not enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the right!¡¯


    Bai Lin quickly switched positions with Yan Ruo. The two of them stood on the ck cat¡¯s left and right. They only needed to pull the rope in the opposite direction and it would tighten. Finally, the ck cat¡¯s head waspletely fixed in ce that it could only face one direction.


    Yan Ruo wrapped the hemp rope around his right hand two more times, taking advantage of the ck cat¡¯s struggling to quietly loosen it a little and then quickly tighten it again. After repeating this a few times, the thinner skin between his thumb and index finger felt a sharp pain as expected.


    Using the same old trick would definitely work on Bai Lin!


    With the two of them working together, the ck cat struggled with great difficulty and kept letting out threatening low growls. The voice was hoarse and unpleasant, even a little terrifying.


    After a while, the ck cat¡¯s body began to twist uncontrobly. It turned out that the formation had taken effect.


    Bai Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the ck cat did not give up. It still struggled to get up, and its eyes were as big as copper bells, almost bursting.


    The spell formation under its body glowed red, and the power represented by metal, wood, water, fire, and earth transformed into a dozen pairs ofrge hands, blocking the ck cat¡¯s limbs and head and grabbing them tightly to pull it underground.


    The piece ofnd where the formation was drawn on rippled like water, gradually engulfing the ck cat¡¯s four legs.


    It used all of its strength to use its already broken throat to let out a long and mournful cry. Its figure flickered a few times as it sank into the ground as if it had sunk into a swamp.


    The ground regained its calm.


    The spell formation looked a little messy. In the middle of it, there was only a small, dried-up corpse of a ck cat.


    [It¡¯s too shocking¡­]


    [Is this the capability of Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss?]


    [Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin¡¯s cooperation is simply amazing. They¡¯re like a divine couple!]


    [If this part is made into an action scene, it¡¯ll be even better than the recent showing movies!]


    [What kind of physical fitness does Bai Lin have? How did she jump so high?]


    [Those above, go and watch the superman clip of Bai Lin in Traveler! Your Lin-jie is beyond your imagination!]


    Seeing that the dust had settled, Li Xuan and the others finally dared toe out. Yan Ruo had long let go of Zheng You¡¯s hand when the formation glowed and quietly moved to a spot not far behind Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin was extremely tired, and there was an irrepressible frustration within her.


    Yan Ruo saw that her expression was not right and was about to go up to ask but was interrupted by Li Xuan¡¯s shout.


    ¡°Xiao Lin!¡±


    The first thing Li Xuan did when he ran out was to look for Bai Lin. Ye Xing naturally followed Li Xuan.


    ¡°You were so cool just now! I didn¡¯t expect the monster to be such a small cat. ¡®


    Zheng You waspletely ignored. Although Yan Ruo¡¯s attitude toward her had been so cold throughout the entire episode that it could be seen at a nce, this was the first time she felt isted, and her hatred for Bai Lin continued to rise.


    Not only did she want to regain everyone¡¯s attention, she also wanted to destroy Bai Lin¡¯s reputation to relieve the hatred in her heart!


    Bai Lin picked up the ck cat¡¯s body. As expected, tere was a hole in its left eye.


    She took out the shriveled eyeball from her pocket and put it into the ck cat¡¯s eye socket. The ck cat¡¯s body gradually rose in her hand, became transparent, and finally disappeared.


    It turned out to be a hidden puzzle set up by the production team.


    Bai Lin had jokingly said before that the ck cat had no sense of smell or sight. She had indeed said it casually at that time, but she gradually realized that even though the ck cat had dozens of eyes, it often relied on sound to determine directions.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, do you have any other deduction?

 Chapter 215 - 215: The Dust Settled

    Chapter 215: The Dust Settled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You was surprised that Bai Lin took the initiative to ask.


    After all, Bai Lin had never taken the initiative to talk to her ever since she called her stupid. It seemed like she was trying to humiliate her by asking her now that everything had been resolved.


    Zheng You¡¯s right hand clenched and loosened. She smiled and walked to Yan Ruo¡¯s left. ¡°No, I admit that I made a mistake. Bai Lin, you¡¯ve done so much for us. Thank you so much. Fortunately, everyone listened to you. If they¡¯d done as I said, we would¡¯ve failed the game by now!¡±


    She inched closer to Yan Ruo¡¯s side. ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s really too smart. Her martial arts skills are so good too. It seems like we¡¯ll have to listen to Bai Lin more in the next episode. Don¡¯t you think so, Yan-gege?


    With just a few words, Zheng You had put Bai Lin in a very awkward position. It was like she seemed to have regained her intelligence now.


    In fact, in terms of means and schemes, Zheng You was better than Bai Xi. Bai Xi mostly used other people¡¯s sympathy as she pretended to be weak, which she took advantage of the psychology of most people.


    Zheng You¡¯s living environment, on the other hand, almost did not sympathize with the weak, only forming a deeper connection for the sake of benefits.


    When it came to matters like this, Bai Lin would use a more direct way of thinking.


    Bai Lin grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be still quite teachable. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know in the next episode, you can ask me directly.


    Teacher Miss Bai will answer your questions!¡±


    As she spoke, she even stepped forward and patted Zheng You¡¯s shoulder.


    Zheng You was bewildered.


    With this move, Zheng You¡¯s n to use her of not cooperating with everyone but ordering them around failed. Instead, Bai Lin turned the tables on her and mocked her intelligence once again.


    Zheng You held onto her wrist that was throbbing in pain and forced a smile. She thanked Yan Ruo again, ¡°Thank you, Yan-gege, for saving me just now. It was really too dangerous. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to thank you after the program ends.¡±


    She then turned to Li Xuan and Ye Xing. ¡°You two can join us. After all, wepleted this game together.¡±


    Li Xuan did notment on it while Ye Xing knew she could not afford to offend Zheng You, but she did not know what Li Xuan thought, so she only said thank you.


    ¡°Are you willing to take up Youyou¡¯s offer too, Miss Bai?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go back to sleep. Aren¡¯t you guys tired?¡±


    Bai Lin was really confused. It was already 2 a.m.. What kind of routine did this group of people have? They were going to eat?


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. What¡¯s this Zheng You doing?]


    [Lin-jie is so realistic. She¡¯s getting sleepy after work, hahaha.]


    [Am I the only one who thinks that Bai Lin is too unreasonable? Treating her to a meal is just an act out of kindness.]


    [Of course, it¡¯s only you. Can¡¯t you reject an invitation?]


    The evil spirit had been eliminated, and the mystery of the haunted vige had been solved. Everyone only needed to leave from the vige¡¯s exit, and they would havepleted all the escape missions for this episode.


    As soon as they left the vige, the fireworks prepared by the production team exploded in the sky. The host was already waiting outside the door. He had watched the livestream and was extremely excited.


    ¡°Congrattions to all the guests for sessfully solving all the riddles and evenpleting the Level S hidden mission¡ªThe ck Cat¡¯s Eye! Congrattions! I¡¯ve also been very excited watching this episode. The evidence search and riddle-solving done by the guests were wonderful. We¡¯ve also seen everyone¡¯s cooperation. Now, we¡¯ll y theplete plot for everyone. Please watch the video!¡±


    As the livestream director switched to the video and yed it, the production team urgently looked for Bai Lin, hoping to add a short one-on-one interview.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that there¡¯d be an interview before this. I¡¯m not doing it,¡± Bai Lin rejected him without hesitation.


    On the other side, Yan Ruo called Zheng You over and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with you, so I won¡¯t be attending the dinner. I¡¯m sorry for hurting your hand just now.¡±


    He was well-mannered, but he was cold and distant.


    Zheng You pursed her lips, her eyes gradually filled with tears. ¡°It¡¯s because of Miss Bai Lin, right?¡±


    ¡°The apology gift will be sent to the Zheng Family.¡± Yan Ruo beckoned, and two people who looked like doctors came forward.


    ¡°These are doctors from a hospital under Huan Yu. They¡¯re very experienced in treating external injuries.¡±


    ¡°Yan-gege, I don¡¯t want these!¡±


    ¡°Give Miss Zheng a proper examination.¡±


    Yan Ruo ignored Zheng You and walked away to make a phone call..

 Chapter 216 - 216: The Ancient Village

    Chapter 216: The Ancient Vige


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yan-3, arrange for an agent to clean up the news on the inte.¡±


    Yan-3 had seen Yan Ruo¡¯s attitude toward Bai Lin with his own eyes. He immediately understood that Yan Ruo was trying to help Bai Lin deal with the negative spections about her on the inte.


    There was a saying that went ¡°there are no stories without coincidences¡±. Yan-3¡¯s contact happened to be Cheng Jian, who had just been fired by the Zheng Family.


    This person was a well-known public opinion stirrer in the industry. There was no viral negative news that he could not clear. Simrly, if he wanted to discredit a celebrity, it was very easy.


    ¡°I understand Miss Bai Lin¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll take this order.¡±


    Not only did he have some understanding, his previous boss was the one who asked him to defame Bai Lin!


    Cheng Jianughed. He hired paid posters to distort the truth. Thoseizens


    who liked to follow the trend would only follow what others said. The news that he had casually released would be interpreted and exaggerated without restraint. He liked this feeling of manipting public opinion too much.


    Xiao Wang held the question paper in confusion.


    The escape room segment had just ended, so the interview was undoubtedly the best opportunity to rify the rumors. Did Bai Lin not care about the nder on the inte at all?


    Even if she did not care, the production team would!


    Xiao Wang was quick-witted and tried to persuade her in a different way. ¡°Lin-jie, there are many of your fans online. They¡¯re also very curious about the process of your deduction!¡±


    As soon as Bai Lin heard the word ¡°fans¡±, she immediately perked up.


    Xiao Wang heaved a sigh of relief and showed Bai Lin the questions that Sun Han had filtered out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Bai. Look at these questions. Many of your fans have also mentioned them online. Our interview will be a livestream too, so you can exin your train of thought on solving the riddle while interacting with your fans. It¡¯s a good opportunity to bond!¡±


    When Bai Lin thought about the feeling she had when she responded to the fans¡¯ enthusiasm at the airport, she felt a sense offort in her heart. This unexpected sweetness made her feel full of energy.


    She looked at the questions on the paper and thought of more than a dozen answers.


    The production team had hired a professional team to present the whole story of the ancient vige to the audience in the form of a 3D animation!


    There was a great drought. In addition to having no harvest, there was a rat infestation. The vige chief led the vigers to make some cat teasers to lure the stray cats in the mountain out to catch the rats. He also took the initiative to distribute the food in his home to the vigers who were short of food.


    However, as time passed, some people began to have doubts.


    There were almost no more rats left, but the vige chief still suggested to go up the mountain to lure the cats. Besides, the vige chief was farming like everyone else, so how could he have the extra reserve to share so much food?


    A few young men barged into the vige chief¡¯s cer to investigate and saw dozens of cat skins hanging on the wall. Some of them had been dried, and some were still bloody. The ck cat raised by the vige chief was actually sleeping among the corpses of its own kind.


    Just after midnight, a cat¡¯s meow was heard. Lao Zhang at the east of the vige died. At that time, the ck cat was not strong enough and was blinded in one eye by Lao Zhang¡¯s bare hand. It caused it toter desperately collect the eyeballs of itspanions and put them on itself.


    The story that followed was just as Bai Lin and the others had deduced. If they did not cook for the ck cat, people would die. In less than two months, the vige chief was the only living person left, but he was covered in an evil energy. The ck cat, driven by the evil spirit, fused with countless corpses of its own kind to be a monster. Its soul was filled with resentment, and it finally killed the vige chief with its fangs¡­


    Zheng You was taken to the rest area where Ye Xing and the others were at for some treatment. She removed her disguise and did not take the initiative to talk to Ye Xing and the others.


    Ye Xing was scrolling through her phone as she leaned on Li Xuan¡¯s shoulder and chatted with him. ¡°Xuan-ge, will the next episode be this scary as well? The simtion games I¡¯ve yed before were all girl adventures, I¡¯ve never seen such a scene before. Thank you for always protecting me.¡±


    ¡°Are you scared? If you¡¯re afraid, I¡¯ll discuss with them and ask someone to rece you in the next episode. Let me think¡­ I¡¯ll swap you with Lulu.¡±


    Lulu was an inte celebrity model who had recently gained a lot of poprity on the short video tforms. Ye Xing knew that Li Xuan was teasing her again and swatted Li Xuan¡¯s arm. ¡°You already have me and you still dare to think about someone else! How could you!¡¯


    Li Xuanughed and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Eh? Xuan-ge, look, someone¡¯s editing a couple video of Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin-jie online.¡±


    Ye Xing could tell that Bai Lin was very important to Li Xuan, but that it would not affect her own status, so she even addressed her with more respect.


    ¡°Eh? Let me see.¡¯


    Intentionally or not, Li Xuan read out the Weibo post.


    ¡°Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan looked at each other when they were working together to subdue the ck cat monster. That nce was as if they¡¯ve known each other for ten thousand years with one look. I¡¯d be the first to not believe it if someone says that these two don¡¯t have feelings for each other! They often show this kind of look in Traveler.. I¡¯m absolutely shipping the award-winning actor and the skilled martial arts beauty who took the entertainment industry by storm!¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217: The Interview

    Chapter 217: The Interview


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Xuanughed out loud after reading it, saying thatizens were really interesting.


    ¡°Xuan-ge, do you think Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan really admire each other?¡± Ye Xing asked.


    Zheng You could not help but prick up her ears from the side. Li Xuan was obviously Bai Lin¡¯sckey and was close to Zhou Guang who had participated in ¡°The Brave Traveler¡±. Perhaps he knew something she did not know. She wanted to see what Li Xuan had to say!


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you asking if they¡¯ll really end up together?¡±


    Now that Ye Xing¡¯s secret thought had been exposed, she did not continue to hide it and instead nodded graciously. ¡°This Weibo poses only been posted for a short time, but there are a lot of likes andments. It seems like there are a lot of people sharing it. I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    Li Xuan smiled and said with confidence, ¡°Of course they¡¯re not together. They probably won¡¯t be together in the future too.¡±


    When Zheng You heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that as long as Bai Lin was eliminated, Yan Ruo would carry out the marriage pact as usual. However, Li Xuan added, ¡°No one is worthy of Xiao Lin! Not even Yan Ruo!¡±


    Zheng You suddenly felt as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. She did not expect Li Xuan to say something like that. The pain in her wrist had already subsided by half) but the fire in her heart was burning even higher.


    ¡°What medicine did you use? There¡¯s no effect at all!¡±


    The doctors looked at her fair wrist, which was about to return to its original color, and looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, it will take some time for the medicine to take effect. Please wait patiently. We still have other work to do, so well take our leave first.¡±


    They were directly following Yan Ruo¡¯s orders, so there was no need for them to bow and scrape to this young miss. Seeing that she was being unreasonable, they immediately picked up their first aid kit and left.


    Li Xuan noticed themotion and could hardly hold back hisughter.


    At the same time, everyone in the production team was excited and nervous.


    From Xiao Wang¡¯s words and the photos of Bai Lin signing autographs for her fans circting on the inte, Bai Lin was a person who cared a lot about her fans. In addition, everyone had seen Bai Lin¡¯s urate reasoning and clearnguage expression. The livestream of this interview most probably would not be bad.


    However, the main reason for the interview was that there were too many doubts about Bai Lin and the production team on the inte. It was inevitable that there would be a group of people at the livestream specifically looking to cause troubles. No one knew what Bai Lin would do in such a situation. They were afraid that she would just leave.


    There was also another reason. Generally speaking, after the animation was broadcasted, arge number of viewers would be lost because all the riddles had been solved. However, this episode was different.


    Ever since Bai Lin started drawing the formation, the number of viewers on the livestream soared. It even reached the first ce out of the 12 seasons. As soon as the animation ended, the host immediately appeared on camera and released an explosive piece of news. ¡°Dear viewers who have already stayed until now, please don¡¯t leave the livestream. In a moment, we¡¯ll have Miss Bai Lin¡¯s personal interview. We¡¯ve invited Miss Bai Lin to give a privatementary for this episode!¡±


    Sun Han stared closely at the number of viewers in the livestream channel. As expected, as soon as these words were said, the number of viewers in the livestream quickly rose after a slight decline.


    Although there were such interviews andmentary segments in the past, it was usually the story writers and props staff from the production team who appeared. The main content was to exin some small ideas in the plot design. Usually, the videos that had been recorded during the preparation stage were yed as behind-the-scenes highlights.


    This was the first time Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss had done a behind-the-scenes interview with the guest of the show immediately.


    The person interviewed was Bai Lin who was in the limelight!


    ¡°This interview will be broadcasted live- Miss Bai Lin can also see thements in the livements section. The audience can interact with Miss Bai Lin through thements. Are you excited? Let¡¯s see how Miss Bai Lin¡¯s preparations are going!¡¯


    The camera panned to Bai Lin. For some reason, she did not sit in the chair that the production team had prepared for the guests. Instead, she opened the trunk of a van and sat in it.


    There was a light bulb temporarily hung on the opened trunk for her to read the interview questions. The warm light shone on Bai Lin who had untied her high ponytail. The picture of her leaning slightly on the side of the car looked gentle and quiet.


    [My god! Lin-jie who has her hair down is so gentle! So beautiful!]


    [She really looks like my high school Chinese teacher. Does anyone understand?!]


    [Exclusive interview with Lin-jie! Who wouldn¡¯t watch this?!]


    [The production team must¡¯ ve given her the script. Look at what she¡¯s holding in her hand!]


    [If it¡¯s really a script, would they dare let you see it? Don¡¯t watch the Abyss with that IQ of yours.]


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready,¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218: An Online Tutorial

    Chapter 218: An Online Tutorial


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The host made an inviting gesture and invited Bai Lin to the interview venue that had just been simply decorated.


    It was unexpected that a wave of dissatisfaction appeared on thements section.


    [Lin-jie still looks better where she was just now! I don¡¯t want a dark


    background!]


    [That¡¯s right! Can you get Lin-jie to do the interview in the car?]


    The host was a little embarrassed, but he had a new idea.


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin¡¯s fans are so passionate. Everyone loves the lighting and background just now. What do you think, Miss Bai Lin?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I also feel that it¡¯s veryfortable to sit there. If it¡¯s convenient for you, we can do the interview there.¡±


    ¡°Do the fans want to do a livestream there?¡± Bai Lin asked after a pause. ¡°Yes, Miss Bai Lin. They think you look better in the car.¡±


    For the first time, Bai Lin was a little shy. When she thought about how so many people on the inte were saying that she was beautiful, she could not help but smile. She was not good at resisting such emotions.


    Bai Lin was still sitting in the trunk as before. The staff quickly moved a chair over and added a filler light on the other side to make the light and shadow in the camera softer.


    Although the light was enough for Bai Lin to read the questions alone, it was still not enough for the interview at close range. ¡°Then, Miss Bai Lin, let¡¯s begin the interview.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said.


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin, have you ever heard about our program Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss?¡±


    She was done for.


    This question was not on the paper.


    She suddenly thought what Yan Ruo would say if he was in such an interview. She had no idea. She had not seen Yan Ruo¡¯s interviews. Since the interview was a question-and-answer format, it was always right to speak the truth.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    The host was stunned.


    [Bai Lin didn¡¯t know about such a popr variety show?]


    [That¡¯s normal. The Abyss¡¯ usually broadcasted at midnight and has an age limit. Many people don¡¯t know much about it.]


    [Lin-jie is so straightforward! I love it! She really says whatever she thinks!] ¡°Do you not know about it at all?¡±


    ¡°My brother told me about it and asked me if I wanted toe. I did some research on the production team online.¡±


    ¡°So it was because of Greatest Singer Zhou¡¯s persuasion. Looks like we have to thank him.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at thements section. It seemed like her San-ge was right. Just breathing normally and not do anything illegal would be fine.


    ¡°In the program just now, Miss Bai Lin¡¯s wonderful performance was very eye-catching. There were a few deductions that surprised our director. The audience is very interested in Miss Bai Lin¡¯s reasoning process. Here are some questions that I hope you can answer.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay.¡±


    ¡°So, the first question is, how did you determine that the clues in the house were useless in such a short time?¡± the host asked with the cue card in his hand.


    ¡°Take the first house I checked as an example. The first thing I saw when I entered the house was a hoe in the corner of the wall. Farm tools usually don¡¯t appear in the kitchen, especially in the direction of the stove. This is the first clue.¡±


    The audience exchanged their thoughts on thements section, and some of the audience members also noticed the situation that Bai Lin had described. These audience members were much smarter than Zheng You, which also made Bai Lin more motivated to carry out this online tutorial.


    ¡°The most important thing in this kind of game is to find abnormalities inmon situations. The second abnormality in the kitchen is that all the kitchenware and cooking utensils were kept away, but only the bowls and chopsticks were left on the stove. Since the bottom of the stove cannot be seen directly, a search should be carried out. The corpse found in the stove must be a key clue.


    ¡°This vige is so big, so there should only be one or two key clues in a house.


    The other key clue is the family photos, which were ced in obvious spots. Other than that, everything else can be temporarily determined as useless clues.¡±


    [Lin-jie only searched the first house for less than three minutes, right? Her thoughts are so clear!]


    [She said she didn¡¯t know about the Abyss, but how did she know so much about escape room games? I still don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t have a script!]


    [The essence of an escape room game is to solve riddles and make deductions.


    Lin-jie has a high IQ and a quick mind. She also said that she¡¯s searched on the inte before. It¡¯s not surprising that she can master the game so quickly.]


    [That¡¯s what Best Actor Yan came to when he searched the houses.. Why didn¡¯t you guys say that he had a script?]

 Chapter 219 - 219: Having a Titillating Dream

    Chapter 219: Having a Tititing Dream


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter what she did, Bai Lin got used to it quickly. In addition, she defined this interview as an online tutorial, so she quickly got into the mood and calmly followed the rest of the interview process.


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin, is this your first time participating in an interview like this? How do you feel?¡± the host asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting. The audience is very cute and smart. I like this kind of students.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for this interview. Dear viewers, please look forward to the next episode¡¯s exciting plot and the wonderful performances of our guests! I¡¯ll give you a little spoiler, the next episode¡¯s escape room theme is a school!¡±


    During thest question-and-answer session of the interview, Bai Lin was urged by her fans to register a Weibo ount, and the growth of her fans was incredibly fast.


    By the time the interview ended, Bai Lin¡¯s ount had already reached an astonishing 4-72 million followers, and it was still growing.


    The interview actually only took a little more than ten minutes, but the sense of joy and importance it brought to Bai Lin was too important to her.


    She was so happy that she hummed a country song out of tune and walked toward the van.


    ¡°Xiao Lin!¡±


    Bai Lin turned around and saw Yan Ruo walking toward her with a bag of things in his hand. ¡°You said that you wanted to sleep. The production team¡¯s arranged a hotel. I¡¯m going there too. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Bai Lin was about to agree when her stomach growled.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s expression became even gentler. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ve just ordered some food. Do you want to eat together?¡±


    He raised the bag in his hand and did not say that it was the supper he had specifically ordered for Bai Lin. ¡°Did you just injure your hand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not serious.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at him suspiciously and reached out to take his hand to have a look.


    ¡°There¡¯s dust on the rope. Have you washed it clean? Why didn¡¯t you let the apanying medical staff apply the medicine?


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After that, we¡¯ll apply the medicine. Is this arrangement okay?¡±


    Seeing that Bai Lin was still looking at his wound, Yan Ruo added, ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯m also very hungry.¡±


    Bai Lin finally let go of his hand. Strictly speaking, this was the first time the two of them had a meal together. It was only because he invited Bai Lin and she agreed. That was all.


    After a few bites, she suddenly thought of the day she saw Zheng You and Yan Ruo together, and the food in her mouth suddenly became tasteless.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating and I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to apply the medicine.


    Bai Lin hurriedly put down her chopsticks, turned around, and ran away. On the other hand, Yan Ruo was at a loss.


    As soon as Bai Lin arrived at the hotel room prepared by the production team, she did not even take a shower. Instead, she threw herself onto the bed andy there for a few minutes.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you okay?¡±


    The person who had just arrived was Yan Ruo. Bai Lin¡¯s fingers clutched the nket tightly as she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m asleep. Come to me again if there¡¯s something!¡¯


    Yan Ruo was not annoyed at being rejected outside the door. Instead, he chuckled and went back to his room.


    When Bai Lin heard that the man had left, she immediately sat up and grabbed a pillow to rub it.


    That Miss Zheng was just a little stupid and had caused her some troubles. Why did she hate this person so much?


    Why did she feel so ufortable when she saw Zheng You and Yan Ruo together?


    Why was her heart beating so fast when she was eating with Yan Ruo?


    Bai Lin hit her pillow a few times. She was so tired and sleepy that she fell asleep quickly.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you ignoring me?


    Where was this ce? There was Yan Ruo¡¯s voice?


    Bai Lin felt around in the dark as she walked forward. Suddenly, she tripped. She seemed to have knocked someone down. Upon closer inspection, it was actually Yan Ruo!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Yan Ruo suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly. His nicely shaped thin lips were getting closer and closer to her¡­


    Bai Lin woke up with a start.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream, but how could she have such a¡­ a tititing dream?!


    After the exclusive interview, Bai Lin not only gained a new wave of fans, she also cleared the suspicion that the production team gave a reality show script to her.


    Of course, this was also because Yan Ruo was helping behind the scenes.


    The direction of the discussion on the inte had changed greatly, and some people even began to turn their doubtful eyes to Zheng You.


    [What she said on the show was so stupid. Can such a person really create a game like ¡®Mysterious Adventures¡¯?]


    [The Zheng Family is so rich. Could it be that they bought the team for her and she¡¯s only taking the title and not participating in the production?


    [What genius gaming girl? I think it¡¯s just a character for the heiress to enter the entertainment industry.]


    There were not something the director could control. They only knew that the two big shots, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo, had brought real benefits to the show.


    Sun Han mmed his hand on the table.. ¡°After this season¡¯s broadcast, I¡¯ll buy the entire crew to a seafood buffet! The temporary staff goes too! And I¡¯ll add another 2000 Yuan to everyone¡¯s bonus!¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: The Sullied White Garb

    Chapter 220: The Sullied White Garb


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The production team cheered, but the Zheng Family could not feel triumphant in their magnificent mansion.


    The news of Zheng You¡¯s injury immediately reached the ears of Mr. and Mrs. Zheng, and Yan Ruo¡¯s cold attitude toward Zheng You became a thorn in their heart.


    Mrs. Zheng was so angry that she hit Mr. Zheng a few times. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the good son-inw you found! How much has he bullied our Youyou?! And that Bai Lin! I must make her disappear! Disappear!¡¯


    ¡°Youyou baby, can we not participate in this lousy program? I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer!¡±


    Zheng You was even angrier when she heard her parents¡¯ concern over the phone. If she left the show now, would it not look like she was afraid?


    ¡°No! I want to go! I must tear that vixen Bai Lin¡¯s mask apart and let Yan-gege see her true colors! You guys should buy me the script for the next episode!¡±


    Soon, a script that was iplete but had important clues was sent to Zheng You¡¯s phone.


    This time, she was going to make Bai Lin pay for what she had done. She was going to take back what was originally hers!


    The standard guest allocation for Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss was usually six people. In thest episode, Bai Lin had been invited at thest minute, so it had be seven.


    Now that it was checked that Feng Yu was pregnant, she and Wang Can could note to the show anymore, so the production team had to find someone to fill in the two empty spots.


    When the group arrived at the new program venue, they could not help but be a little surprised.


    The production team was really generous. They had actually booked an abandoned school as the escape room.


    [The new episode of Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss has begun! My happiness is back!]


    [The school setting of this episode doesn¡¯t look that scary. It¡¯s not as scary asst time.]


    [We get to see Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie again. I feel like the two of them didn¡¯t interact much in thest episode. Did something happen?]


    [Do you guys know who the two new guests are? The production team is hiding the news too well.]


    This episode was scheduled to start at 5 p.m. on Friday, which was the golden time to increase the ratings.


    The Rolls-Royce door opened and the person who got out was Zhou Guang.


    ¡°San-ge!¡¯


    ¡°Are you satisfied with this surprise? I¡¯m here to y with you again!¡¯


    The siblings who had not seen each other for a while quickly got together.


    Thest person was pushed to the show by the Zheng Family. This person had known Zheng You since she was young and imed to be Zheng You¡¯s protector. He had even vowed that he would not marry for the sake of Zheng You.


    Mrs. Zheng was afraid that Zheng You would be injured again like in the previous episode, so she put this person in without any exnation and thus, spent another sum of money for this.


    Zheng You was a little surprised to see Jing Shan. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Youyou, I see that you¡¯re always getting scared during the show and no one is helping you. I¡¯m here to protect you! As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you be alone again!¡±


    Zheng You, who received a true love confession, did not feel very happy. In fact, she only treated Jing Shan as a loyal dog.


    It was customary for the new guests to have some small talk with the old guests, but this made it obvious that the guests were clearly divided into two camps, led by Bai Lin and Zheng You. Despite that, Zheng You only had Jing Shan on her side.


    The host also saw that the atmosphere was not right and quickly tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°For this episode, we¡¯re setting the scene in a school. This entire ssroom building is the activity ce for this episode¡¯s escape room. After entering the building, your earbuds will exin the missions you¡¯re going toplete.


    Unleash your wisdom and courage! The second episode of Season 12 of Don¡¯t


    Fall Into the Abyss, The Sullie White Garb, officially begins!¡¯


    Bai Lin listened to the plot and mission arrangement through her earphones and found it very interesting. They had been scattered to different ssrooms and had to search for clues while regrouping with other teammates.


    On the ckboard, there was a drawing of an obedient and cute girl with chalk. She looked to be only five or six years old.


    There were many test papers scattered on the podium, and there were many shoe prints on them.


    ¡°The marks of high heels. It¡¯s a female teacher.¡±


    When Yan Ruo found the ssroom, he saw Bai Lin looking down and checking the test papers on the floor.


    Her experience as a mercenary made her very sensitive to other people¡¯s presence. She knew that it was Yan Ruo.


    ¡°I searched ssroom C2, Li Xuan is in ssroom C3, and ssroom Cl is the closest to the stairs, but the door can¡¯t be opened. The stairs are locked. I don¡¯t know which floor the others are on.¡±


    Bai Lin was a little surprised. It seemed that there was a certain difference in the time they started searching. She had just started searching, but Yan Ruo had already scouted out the entire floor..

 Chapter 221 - 221: A Straightforward Method

    Chapter 221: A Straightforward Method


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin folded the test paper with theplete footprint and stuffed it into her bag. She walked to the window and tried to push it.


    ¡°The window can be opened, but is it considered cheating to escape from the school through the window?¡±


    [Lin-jie is so fierce! I think she can really do something like jumping off the third floor!]


    [Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t see how disappointed Best Actor Yan was when he opened the door to ssroom C3 and found Li Xuan inside? It¡¯s is too funny!]


    [Yan-ge¡¯s heart is obviously only for Lin-jie!]


    Zheng You was taken to the infirmary. All the blinds were lowered, making the room very dark. She turned on the shlight and went straight to the medicine cab.


    There was a key clue hidden here¡ªthe poison.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do these medicines look the same?¡±


    Zheng You did not have any medical-rted knowledge, so these colorful boxes were almost the same to her.


    With the intention of winning against Bai Lin, Zheng You calmed down a lot.


    She looked through the medicine boxes and found that one of them was particrly heavy. She opened it and saw a small ss bottle half-filled with white powder.


    Zheng You pretended to look around again before leaving the infirmary.


    ¡°Ah, Miss Zheng is here. Did you find any important clues?


    Zhou Guang asked Zheng You with a smile. He did not expect to meet this woman. He thought he would be assigned to the same team as Xiao Lin.


    ¡°If Best Singer Zhou finds anything, we can talk about it. If not, please do not disturb others.¡±


    Zheng You did not want to be nice to anyone who was on good terms with Bai Lin, so she went to the stairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked, you can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Zhou Guang looked at Zheng You stomp her feet in anger when she could not open the lock and could hardly help butugh.


    They were on the fifth floor, which was the top floor. There were only functional rooms such as the infirmary, the principal¡¯s office, the conference room, the archive room, and the washrooms at both ends of the corridor. There was no ssroom.


    Zheng You¡¯s expression quickly changed. ¡°Were teammates who should work together. The current situation is not good for either of us. I think we should work together to find the key first.¡±


    Zhou Guang saw that she was not going to cause any trouble and was willing toplete the mission. After all, he did not know about Xiao Lin¡¯s situation and did not want to drag her down, so he agreed. ¡°Youyou! Youyou, are you up there? Youyou!¡¯ Jing Shan¡¯s shout came from the stairs.


    ¡°Jing Shan, is your flight of stairs locked as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Youyou! What do we do?!¡±


    ¡°Find the key! What¡¯s the use of asking me?! I¡¯m also locked here!¡±


    [The plot is strange, but Zhou-ge is cute. I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot of him trying to hold in hisughter!]


    [Hahaha, this is too funny! Jing Shan¡¯s the only one on the fourth floor. He went into every ssroom once, but he didn¡¯t find anything.]


    [Why did Zheng You suddenly be normal? What kind of tonic did she take to nourish her brain? The effect is quite good. She looks much smarter.]


    [Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan are about to clear the entire floor, but they haven¡¯t even started.]


    Although Li Xuan was not good at this kind of game and could not keep up with Bai Lin and Yan Ruo¡¯s thoughts, he won in being obedient and willing to work, so he had be an important help.


    After the third floor was thoroughly searched, they found a few key items¡ªthe test paper with the female teacher¡¯splete footprint and handwriting, a female student¡¯s underwear found in the desk, and green ss fragments stained with blood.


    This episode¡¯s main focus was to solve riddles, so there were not many scary elements. Therefore, each guest was given a simple satchel with candy, drinking water, and a shlight.


    ¡°You guys heard the shouting just now, right?¡± Bai Lin was the first to speak.


    ¡°Hmm, it seems that the other floors are also locked. The first problem we¡¯ve encountered is actually how to smoothly meet up. The production team can¡¯t possibly let a guest stay on a floor alone, so Ye Xing can only be with Jing


    Shan. We¡¯ll search their floor again when we go up and we¡¯ll find more clues.¡±


    Bai Lin nodded and walked to the locked door at the end of the stairs. She did not find any information about the key or the lock on this floor, so she was going to use a simpler and more direct method.


    Li Xuan was contused.. ¡®Yan-ge, why can only Ye Xing be with Jing Shan!¡±

 Chapter 222 - 222: An Unconventional Way to Unlocking the Padlock

    Chapter 222: An Unconventional Way to Unlocking the Padlock


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯ve known your Zhou-ge for so long. Don¡¯t you know his intelligence? If he was together with Jing Shan, then Jing Shan wouldn¡¯t have been running around like a headless fly,¡± Bai Lin knocked on Li Xuan¡¯s head and scolded him with a smile.


    Li Xuan did not get angry when he was being called stupid in front of his little girlfriend. Instead, he boldly made a silly face beside Bai Lin.


    ¡°Well, you siblings are both smart people, but we are fools, huh? I won¡¯t work for you next time!¡±


    When Yan Ruo saw Bai Lin and Li Xuan¡¯s intimate actions and their words indicating that they had known each other for a long time, he was rather displeased. He stared at Li Xuan¡¯s back for a while before walking over to Bai Lin¡¯s side and watching her unlock the door.


    Li Xuan was stillughing when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. However, he did not pay much attention to it, thinking that it was because there was no air conditioning in the room.


    [I suddenly feel that Li Xuan is slow-witted and obedient. I like him a little now.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s really good at protecting her brother. When Zhou-ge hears Lin-jie praising him, he¡¯d be so touched.]


    [Are you crazy? Li Xuan is a real scumbag. How can someone who likes Li Xuan have the face to scold Youyou who didn¡¯t do anything wrong?]


    [It¡¯s better to be a fool in the open than to stab someone in the back, right? You can¡¯t be Zheng You¡¯s dog, but you didn¡¯t forget to protect your master. You shouldpete with Jing Shan for the position.]


    [Best Actor Yan secretly gave Li Xuan a death stare. Is he jealous? Hahaha!] [Oh my god, can Lin-jie¡¯s operation really be broadcasted?]


    [You didn¡¯t finish watching Traveler, did you? Hurry up and go watch the edit of Bai Lin¡¯s top ten face-pping scenes! Back then, she¡¯d relied on her lock-picking skills to make her brother do the hard work!]


    It turned out that Bai Lin had taken out a bent and slightly rusty wire from her bag.


    Yan Ruo had broken it off from an old water pipe when he was searching the washroom. The water and electricity supply had long been cut off here, so the water pipe would not leak again even without the iron wire binding it.


    The two ends of the wire that were overly twisted had been broken by Bai Lin. She twisted the wire a few times and inserted it into the lock. She listened carefully for any movement in the lock.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s unlocked.¡±


    It only took a few dozen seconds from the moment she took out the wire to unlocking the padlock.


    ¡°Best Actors little prop¡¯s yed a big role,¡± Bai Lin said as she gave Yan Ruo a thumbs up.


    Yan Ruo was not surprised at all. He had seen Bai Lin done it in Traveler long ago. That was why when he saw the wire, he specially broke a section of it as a spare for her.


    Li Xuan was not surprised either. In his eyes, Xiao Lin could easily grasp all kinds of mechanism skills, and a mere lock-picking skill was just a small trick.


    On the director¡¯s side, Sun Han held his forehead helplessly.


    The original design was that the key was in the principal¡¯s office on the top floor, and the guests had to unlock it floor by floor starting from the top and meet on the third floor.


    Now, the order had been reversed by Bai Lin, which was really surprising.


    On the other hand, Zheng You¡¯s actions were all within the expectations of the production team.


    Zheng You was flustered. She actually knew the password to the lock in the principal¡¯s office, but she could not unlock it directly as that would expose the fact that she had obtained the script in advance.


    ¡°Zhou Guang, look at thebination lock in the principal¡¯s office. Did you


    notice any clues about thebination?¡±


    Zhou Guang did not know what Zheng You was thinking. He squatted down and carefully observed the password lock.


    ¡°It¡¯s a four-digit password lock. There are no obvious signs of wear and tear on the number keys, so it¡¯s hard to determine which numbers it is. Let¡¯s go to the meeting room next door to see if there are any specific clues.¡±


    Zheng You heaved a sigh of relief. Zhou Guang seemed to be a smart one. As long as she entered the password when Zhou Guang was almost done with his deductions, she would be able to take the credit effortlessly.


    The meeting room was very spacious, but the office equipment was neatly arranged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for clues in this document. You can take a look at the desk area.¡±


    Zheng You directed Zhou Guang in a serious manner. Seeing Zhou Guang start to rummage through the desk, she also pulled out the folder and began to do the same.


    She did not expect Zhou Guang to make progress before she even finished two pages.


    ¡°There¡¯s a roll of tape here. I¡¯ll try to use it and see if it¡¯ll get the fingerprints on the keys.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly tried to extract the fingerprints. He did not know which floor Xiao Lin was on.. What if Yan Ruo seduced Xiao Lin while he was not around?

 Chapter 223 - 223: A Group Photo

    Chapter 223: A Group Photo


    Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion


    The tape was not wide enough to cover the entire number keypad, and Zhou Guang did not have a pair of scissors with him, so he had to bite off the tape with his teeth.


    [Zhou Guang¡¯s sexy even when he bites the tape.]


    [He said in an interview that he loves to watch criminal investigation movies.


    It seems that having a wide range of hobbies is really useful.]


    [If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to think of such a method. I might just try a few numbers by chance.]


    He took off both pieces of tape and put them together. Under the light, he could clearly see the fingerprints on them.


    However, he only saw a fingerprint on three numbers. There must be a repeated number, but he did not know which one it was.


    ¡°Zheng You, do you have any clues about the three numbers o, 2 and 5?¡±


    Seeing that the time was right, Zheng You closed the document and went to the door of the principal¡¯s office.


    ¡°0225, it should be this one.¡± She entered the password and the door opened. ¡°I saw the principal¡¯s birthday in the document just now, so I guessed it¡¯s this.¡±


    Zhou Guang did not suspect anything and followed her into the principal¡¯s office to search for clues.


    On the stylish mahogany desk was a group photo of a father and daughter. The girl was about 16 or 17 years old and was smiling brightly while the father looked kind.


    Zhou Guang removed the photo and took a ballpoint pen and letter paper from the desk before cing them in his bag.


    Zheng You walked to the file cab and took out a bunch of keys from the side. One of them should be able to open the lock of the stairs.


    ¡°I found the keys, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    Zhou Guang nced around the principal¡¯s office and saw a group photo of a certain year¡¯s outstanding graduates hanging on the wall. ¡°Wait, let me take a look again.¡±


    The girl in the first row who was standing next to the principal was the girl in the group photo. It was no wonder this photo was hung here.


    Zhou Guang secretly noted down this detail and followed Zheng You to the stairs, ready to unlock the door.


    Why were there six keys? This building was only five stories tall, though?


    Zheng You was puzzled. She tried to unlock the door with one key after another, and finally seeded on the fourth try.


    ¡°Youyou! Is that you, Youyou?¡±


    Zheng You was annoyed when she heard the useless guy, Jing Shan, calling her. She did not know what he could doing here.


    When they went downstairs, they saw Bai Lin, Yan Ruo, Li Xuan, and Ye Xing together.


    ¡°How did you open the doors without the keys?¡± Zheng You¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Xiao Lin opened them¡­ What? There are keys?¡± Li Xuan was confused. Xiao Lin hade here since she had finished searching this floor and was preparing to use the small wire to continue to forcefully unlock the lockpad, yet Zhou Guang and the others had actually found the keys after spending so much time upstairs?


    ¡°That saves some troubles. You¡¯re very efficient, San-ge. How¡¯s the search going?¡±


    When Zhou Guang heard Bai Lin¡¯s praise, he immediately gave Yan Ruo a smug look as if to say ¡°See! Xiaolinplimented me! Will she praise you? Hmph-


    [Zhou-ge, watch your image! Are you that happy to be praised by your sister in front of so many people?]


    [Best Singer? He¡¯s just a simp for his sister in secret.]


    [He even tried to provoke Best Actor Yan, but thetter ignored him. Hahaha.]


    ¡°We¡¯ve searched the third and fourth floors. There are some puzzles on the third floor. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s put them together,¡± Bai Lin said.


    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re amazing. You must¡¯ve found the keys, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just decrypting a password. It¡¯s easy.¡± Zheng You raised her chin slightly, revealing the arrogance of a rich heiress.


    Jing Shan quickly gave another round of praises.


    The others heard this as well. Zhou Guangughed and did not intend to argue with her.


    Zheng You quickly followed Yan Ruo and immediately became a docile littlemb again. ¡°But Yan-gege¡¯s still stronger to me. You¡¯re much faster than me in searching. ¡±


    She left Jing Shan behind and did not notice that the man who had been beaming with joy just now was now full of destion.


    ¡°Even though Best Actor Yan is amazing, our Xiao Lin isn¡¯t bad either. Right, Xingxing?¡±


    Ye Xing, who had been innocently pulled out by Li Xuan, was once again sandwiched between two people. No matter which side she chose, she could not afford to offend another party. She could only smile apologetically. ¡°Oh, I think everyone¡¯s smart and quick-witted. I¡¯m the weakest one here.¡±


    Bai Lin did not have time to care about this. She was thinking about the puzzle.


    They were all made from pictures of people and were not in themon shapes of a puzzle but many triangles, which made the puzzle very difficult.


    The key to solving the school¡¯s secret and leaving this ce should be hidden in it..

 Chapter 224 - 224: The Puzzle

    Chapter 224: The Puzzle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So many pieces? How long will it take us?!¡± Zheng You asked loudly when she saw the pieces of paper.


    Li Xuan nced at her. ¡°There¡¯s no time limit. Let¡¯s take our time. Besides, we have so many people putting the pieces, how slow can we be?¡±


    ¡°There should still be a time limit. On this floor, only the ssroom with the puzzle has a clock, ¡± Bai Lin exined.


    ¡°There are four frames for the puzzles in total. Why don¡¯t we split up into groups? It¡¯ll be faster. Li Xuan and Ye Xing will be in one group. Jing Shan, you and Bai Lin will be in the same group. Bai Lin¡¯s very smart, she can teach you how to do this,¡± Zheng You took the opportunity to speak, intending to seize the initiative and put herself and Yan Ruo in the same group.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Guang took over the conversation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in the same team as Yan Ruo. I¡¯m not good at puzzles either, I need Yan Ruo¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Huh? 1¡­


    Zheng You was caught off guard by Zhou Guang. Before she could refute him, Zhou Guang had already put on a high hat for her. ¡°Miss Zheng, you¡¯re a top game producer and are more professional than us. I believe you canplete even a puzzle on your own, right?¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded. ¡°This distribution is fine. Xiao Lin also said that there¡¯s a time limit. Let¡¯s start quickly.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had already lowered their heads and started to analyze the puzzle pieces, Zheng You did not dare to raise any objections no matter how indignant she was, not to mention that Yan Ruo had already made the decision.


    She red at Zhou Guang. He was just a singer, yet he dared to go against her like this.


    It was said that he was Bai Lin¡¯s brother. As expected, those who were rted to Bai Lin were not good people!


    Zheng You gave Jing Shan a look, telling him to cause troubles for Bai Lin so that she would be the one dragging them down.


    Putting a puzzle up was not a very technical game, but the pieces of the four puzzles were all mixed together, which undoubtedly formed a great interference.


    Bai Lin was quick to pick out the useful pieces from the pile of puzzle pieces.


    Zheng You had been ying with expensive high-tech enlightening toys since she was a child. She did not care about this kind of puzzles at all, so she simply took a few pieces to pretend.


    In any case, the rest would be her part when others finished. The hands of the clock that Bai Lin had mentioned did not move at all, so there must be no time limit.


    ¡°You have a new mission. I suddenly remembered a clue I saw on the third floor that requires us to open all the windows of the washrooms on the third, fourth, and fifth floors. You can go and do that first.¡± Bai Lin pressed down on the puzzle, stopping Jing Shan from putting new puzzle pieces into the frame.


    She was getting impatient. Jing Shan kept putting in irrelevant puzzle pieces. Did he think that she was a fool and could not see it?


    ¡°Huh? But Youyou said I¡¯m supposed to help you with the puzzle.¡± As Jing Shan spoke, he smiled at Zheng You like a big, silly dog.


    Now, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Zheng You.


    ¡°Then¡­ Miss Zheng, please go with him. You leave your puzzle to us, okay?¡± Bai Lin put on an apologetic expression and looked at Zheng You pleadingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want us to be separated either, but this mission is really urgent.¡±


    Bai Lin even lowered her head like she was ming herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not remembering this mission until now¡­¡±


    Jing Shan! Zheng You felt that she was going to die of anger.


    ¡°Zhou Guang and I will help with Miss Zheng¡¯s puzzle.¡± Yan Ruo unhurriedly added.


    Zheng You knew that if she did not do the mission of opening the windows now, she would be in an awkward spot.


    ¡°How can I notplete the task that Yan-gege gave me? I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my puzzle then.¡±


    As Zheng You spoke, she pushed her puzzle which she had barely put together to Yan Ruo. Unexpectedly, Yan Ruo took it and handed it to Zhou Guang. ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of Miss Zheng¡¯s puzzle.¡±


    Seeing Jing Shan and Zheng You leave the ssroom, Bai Lin chuckled and sighed at how effective Bai Xi¡¯s trick was. At least, she could get rid of the troublemakers at this time.


    [Can Lin-jie not be so funny? Her acting skills are really bad, but I like it so much!]


    [Is there really such a strange mission? There wasn¡¯t any mention of the windows, right?]


    [You don¡¯t understand. That Jing Shan¡¯s been causing troubles for Lin-jie. Lin-jie must¡¯ve taken the opportunity to send him away, not expecting to get a buy one get one free that Jing Shan also took his Miss Zheng away.]


    [Best Actor Yan, hurry up and teach your wife how to act.. Lin-jie¡¯s acting is so funny! ]

 Chapter 225 - 225: Solving the Questions

    Chapter 225: Solving the Questions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the troublemakers left, everyone¡¯s progress sped up. Soon, twoplete portraits were ced on the table.


    Bai Lin keenly felt an unusual gaze. She looked up and saw Zheng You who was peeking out of the window at the back door of the ssroom.


    Zheng You hurriedly bent over and hid under the window.


    However, she also felt that Bai Lin would seduce Yan Ruo when she was not around. Thus, she did not give up and peeked again.


    When she straightened up, she saw Bai Lin¡¯s face on the other side of the window.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zheng You was so frightened that she screamed and retreated.


    [Oh my god! Zheng You¡¯s perspective was really scary! What¡¯s Bai Lin up to? Is she going to take responsibility if she scared someone witless?]


    [She only let Jing Shan do the work that was assigned to her while she¡¯s here peeking. Is she ady or a thief? Why are you ming others?]


    [Lin-jie is ruthless and doesn¡¯t say much. Whoever doesn¡¯t work will be taught a harsh lesson by her. If your heiress is obedient and does her job well, will she be scared by Lin-jie?]


    Everyone in the ssroom heard the scream and managed to guess why Bai Lin suddenly got up and went to the back door.


    When Ye Xing saw that Zhou Guang and Yan Ruo were not surprised by Bai Lin¡¯s actions, and Zhou Guang even gave her a thumbs up, she increasingly felt that Bai Lin was someone she could not afford to offend.


    It was easy to see the hint when the four photos were put together. One of the photos was of a young couple, but the photo was a little yellow, so it should be old.


    There was a photo that was very new. It was a photo of the same couple many yearster. The two of them looked like they had always been very close.


    ¡°I know this person. He¡¯s the principal.¡± Zhou Guang pointed at the very new photo and took out the group photo that he had removed from the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Look, this is his daughter. This school was closed down the year she graduated.¡±


    One of the other two photos was a group photo of the principal¡¯s daughter and a man. The girl looked very shy, and the man looked like he was more than ten years older than the girl. Such a big age gap made one suspicious, but the man was wearing a white coat and looked like an elite.


    Thest photo was of a pregnant woman. The girl who was about to be a mother was facing the light, so her face could not be seen clearly, but her surroundings looked like a school ssroom. Theyout was very simr to the ssroom they were currently in.


    Bai Lin looked at the photos and a guess slowly formed in her mind.


    ¡°The clock¡¯s started to move.¡± Yan Ruo was very close to the clock, and his hearing was good. He heard the ticking of the hand and immediately warned everyone.


    They looked up and found that the clock was actually going counterclockwise.


    At the same time, an announcement was heard in the building.


    ¡°Dear teachers and students, it¡¯s time for ss dismissal.


    ¡°What does it mean? ss is over?¡± It was Li Xuan¡¯s first time participating in a program like this, so he could not make heads or tails of it.


    ¡°Xuan-ge, the ckboard is lit up!¡± Ye Xing¡¯s seat was directly facing the ckboard, and she immediately saw the ckboard that suddenly began to disy images.


    Bai Lin turned around and saw that the ckboard had been divided into four parts with a light bulb image at each section.


    A few lines of words appeared in the middle of the ckboard. It seemed that they had to solve the riddle.


    ¡°The background of this school is a high school, so the break between sses should only be ten minutes, which means that we need to solve the questions in ten minutes.¡± As Bai Lin spoke, she walked up to the podium and began to read the questions carefully.


    Yan Ruo also came to the podium and looked at the questions with Bai Lin.


    This was a multiple-choice question¡ª [Father¡¯s age is 47 years old, mother¡¯s age is 39 years old, and grandson¡¯s age is 0.6 years old. What is the daughter¡¯s age?]


    The four options were 15, 18, 21, and 24.


    The question seemedpletely illogical, but Bai Lin was confident and pressed 18.


    The light bulb on the upper left corner lit up.


    Zhou Guang asked in surprise, ¡°Is this some sort of a brain teaser?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at the second question on the ckboard and said, ¡°The girl in the picture is the principal¡¯s daughter. ording to the background story, she died the year she graduated. The principal from the photo that you just took and the puzzle looks like he was in his 50s. The father in the question is the principal, so the principal¡¯s daughter must be 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡¯s probably the owner of the footprint. It seems that the following questions can point us to the murderer,¡± Yan Ruo very naturally continued to speak after Bai Lin. During their conversation, they had already solved the second question.


    It was a very simple yet very strange math problem..

 Chapter 226 - 226: Time for Class

    Chapter 226: Time for ss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was known that the girl had taken the deadly poison at 9 a.m. and it would take six hours for the poison to kill her. At 1 p.m., the girl had a massive hemorrhage after falling. The time required for her to die from the hemorrhage was 90 minutes. Then what was the cause of the girl¡¯s death?


    The calction was simple, but this question pointed out the cause of death of the girl in the story directly, which was the massive bleeding caused by the fall.


    When the third question appeared, Zheng You and Jing Shan had also returned.


    Zheng You still looked like the expensive heiress she was with exquisite hair and makeup, but Jing Shan was panting heavily. It was obvious that only Jing Shan was running up and down to do the work.


    ¡°Yan-gege, we¡¯vepleted our mission and returned safely.¡±


    [How did she have the cheek to say the word ¡°we¡±? She was just walking around in the corridor and did nothing!]


    [It wasn¡¯t Youyou¡¯s mission to begin with. It was Bai Lin who forced her to do it.]


    [A mission should bepleted with everyone¡¯s cooperation. Everyone else can work andplete the task, but your fairdy can¡¯t do anything? Then tell her not to participate in the show and go back to being an heiress!]


    [Does anyone think that this episode¡¯s plot is a little boring? I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re deducing at all. It¡¯s neither scary nor exciting.]


    [Not every episode of the Abyss is in the horror genre. There are also some that reflect the reality of society. Besides, it¡¯s already very exciting and interesting with Lin-jie and Yan-ge around.]


    ¡°Ye Xing, take a look at the third sentence on page 16 of your book,¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Ye Xing¡¯s name was suddenly called, so she hurriedly took out a book she found when she was searching for clues from her bag and started flipping through it.


    She quickly turned to page 16 and read out the sentence, ¡°Lies, being used, the deceived girl cried in repentance, God did not forgive her.¡±


    ¡°God did not forgive¡­¡± Bai Lin repeated the sentence.


    After she solved the third question, the clue she got was an abstract sentence like this.


    At this time, the clock on the wall suddenly let out a harsh mechanical sound. The hand of the clock had already finished ten minutes and pointed to 8 p.m. sharp.


    Yan Ruo frowned. It seemed that the hand of the clock was spinning faster than it should in reality. He and Bai Lin were actually very fast in solving the questions, but they still could not do it in time?


    However, the fourth question did not appear on the ckboard. Instead, it showed a nk color palette.


    The ssroom door mmed shut with a ¡°bang¡±, and the gentle female voice sounded again in the broadcast.


    ¡°Students, it¡¯s time for ss. Please get ready for ss.¡±


    Zhou Guang checked the front door. ¡°Xiao Lin, the front door is locked. It can¡¯t be opened!¡±


    Li Xuan reacted when he heard this. He was very close to the back door, so he immediately checked it. ¡°The back door too, it can¡¯t be opened.¡±


    It seemed that theck of time was intentional. The fourth question was opening the ssroom doors.


    ¡°If the door is locked the moment ss starts, does that mean that the door will open automatically after ss?¡± Li Xuan had an idea and asked with a p, but Zhou Guang looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    ¡®Alright, I¡¯m an idiot,¡¯ Li Xuan thought.


    Zheng You felt that it was her turn to show off.


    ording to the script, the answer was to make the four areas on the ckboard have the same colors as the four picture frames of the puzzles. The guests had to arrange the puzzles in chronological order and then match them with the light bulbs on the ckboard.


    The design here was veryplicated. The colors disyed on the light bulbs were different from the puzzles at the beginning. The principle of three primary colors had to be used to find the correct colors mixing the red, yellow, and blue light bulbs that were already given.


    ¡°Youyou, didn¡¯t you find the keys?¡± Jing Shan suddenly asked, ¡°Is there any that can open this door?¡±


    This question gave Zheng You the perfect opportunity to make an appearance.


    She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. It must be one of the puzzles to open the ssroom doors. In my opinion, the key point is the color palette on the ckboard. We should try¡­¡±


    Bai Lin did not listen to her at all. She stood on the windowsill and pulled down the dusty cotton curtain.


    ¡°Miss Bai, what are you doing? We¡¯re discussing how to escape from the ssroom, which should be the key to escaping from this school. Please don¡¯t interfere with everyone¡¯s progress, okay?¡±


    [Is Lin-jie going to climb out of the window? That¡¯s what she said before.]


    [Youyou is right. When it¡¯s time to solve the riddle, one should do it properly. Bai Lin¡¯s jumping up and down like a monkey. She doesn¡¯t look like a girl at all. She¡¯s even disturbing others.]


    [Your Youyou¡¯s right again? Anyone who doubts Lin-jie will be pped in the face. It¡¯s an iron-dw. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that yet?]


    [I¡¯m just waiting for Zheng You to be pped in the face.. Lin-jie must have her reasons for doing this!]

 Chapter 227 - 227: I Believe In Her

    Chapter 227: I Believe In Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You saw Yan Ruo looking up at Bai Lin from the window and became even angrier.


    She had always looked up to Yan-gege and admired him like this. However, this tall and handsome man was looking up at another woman the same way, and Zheng You suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    It seemed like she was really going to lose her Yan-gege, and the person who had snatched him away was this Bai Lin.


    A sense of crisis that Zheng You had never felt before engulfed her in an instant.


    She was born with a silver spoon and everything had always been smooth sailing for her. She could get whatever she wanted and was a blessed girl in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    She and Yan-gege were clearly the childhood sweethearts that were the mostpatible¡­


    Zheng You saw Bai Lin beckoning Yan Ruo to help her tear the curtain in half using the ss shards she had found earlier as a knife. She could not help but clench her fists so hard that one of her exquisite manicured nails broke. The pain on her fingertip gradually woke her up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Bai is trying to do, but we still have to focus on solving the riddle. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±


    Yan Ruo and Bai Linpletely ignored her. Jing Shan echoed her words and praised her repeatedly.


    Li Xuan did notment. He was not on the same side as Zheng You to begin with, and he even teased Ye Xing, ¡°Baby, do you have any ideas? If you have something to say, you can say it so that we can all discuss it.¡±


    Ye Xing bashfully punched him in the chest and pouted, ¡°Why are you asking me? Everyone here is so good. How can I be smart enough?¡±


    Li Xuan ruffled her hair. He hade to this show to bring resources to Ye Xing, so it did not matter if she could make any great contributions or not. As long as she made her presence known to the audience, it could pave her way for the future.


    [What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that Li Xuan¡¯s a yboy? Why do I feel like he really likes Ye Xing?]


    [Our Xingxing¡¯s beautiful and gentle. It¡¯s only normal that people like her!]


    Zhou Guang nced at Zheng You and slowly said, ¡°What do you think about the riddle to open the door, Miss Zheng?¡±


    Zheng You tried to ignore the turmoil in her heart and tried to maintain the etiquette that ady from a wealthy family should have. ¡°The color palette is definitely used to mix the colors. The three lights on the ckboard just so happen to be abination of red, yellow, and blue. We can try to mix with these three colors.¡±


    Zhou Guang was listening halfway when he saw from the corner of his eye that Bai Lin had tied a dead knot between the two sections of the curtain to form a long rope. She then tied one end of the curtain to her hand.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of jumping to the third floor directly?¡± Zhou Guang was shocked. This was the fourth floor. If she fell without any protection, she would definitely be injured no matter how skilled she was.


    ¡°This is the fastest and most direct way. Solving the problem is also to open the door. If I open the door now, won¡¯t we be able to escape from this school faster?¡± Bai Lin stretched her long legs and stood on the windowsill. She opened the window and looked at the height.


    ¡°Xiao Lin! Wait a minute! Zheng You has an idea! She said she could open the door!¡± Zhou Guang strode forward and anxiously tried to negotiate with Bai Lin. ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry. Let¡¯s take our time to solve the riddle, okay?¡±


    Yan Ruo had never seen Zhou Guang like this before and could not help but feel surprised.


    Zhou Guang had also participated in the entire program of Traveler back then, and there were quite a few dangerous scenes. Why was he so nervous now?


    ¡°San-ge, just wait and see. I¡¯lle for you immediately.¡± Bai Lin squatted on the windowsill and turned around to give Zhou Guang a confident smile. She turned on the shlight and bit it before she jumped down with a swift flip.


    Zhou Guang angrily pointed at Yan Ruo and questioned, ¡°Why are you doing the same when she¡¯s messing around? This is the fourth floor! I only have one sister. How are you going to give her back to me if something happens to her?¡± Entrusted by Bai Lin, Yan Ruo was holding the other end of the curtain tightly in his hand.


    When Bai Lin asked him for help just now, she carefully peeked at the area between his thumb and index finger. She only rxed when she saw that the previous scrape had healed.


    Now that Bai Lin had jumped down, he pulled the curtain hard to act as her support. His sleeves were rolled up a bit for convenience, revealing his arms that were bulging with muscles and veins due to the exertion.


    In contrast to Zhou Guang¡¯s anxiousness, Yan Ruo was extremely calm. ¡°Since she chose me to be her backing, I¡¯ll definitely do my best for her.¡±


    Feeling the pulling force on the other side of the curtain disappear, Yan Ruo knew that this was Bai Lin sending him a signal. Bai Lin must have safely arrived at the ssroom on the third floor.


    ¡°Zhou Guang, you can rest assured.¡± Yan Ruo slowly rolled the curtain up before putting it to the side. He turned around and told Zhou Guang with determination, ¡°I believe in Xiao Lin¡¯s ability, and I also believe that I can protect her..¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228: Drenched in Cold Sweat

    Chapter 228: Drenched in Cold Sweat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Someone tell me if this is a confession! This must be a confession!] [It¡¯s too sweet, too sweet! Pink bubbles are floating in the air!]


    [Yan-ge is really domineering. I feel like he and Lin-jie are really soulmates. The absolute trust between the two of them is really rare.]


    [Are there still people who said that this episode is boring? Lin-jie¡¯s brought you extraordinary excitement.]


    [I don¡¯t think the production team arranged this, right? Lin-jie didn¡¯t have any protective gear on her, and there weren¡¯t other protective measures down there. Did she really just do it on a whim?]


    [I¡¯m getting more curious about Lin-jie¡¯s experience. What exactly did she do in the past? I can understand that Yan-ge is strong. He works out all year round for filming and has a body full of muscles.]


    On the director¡¯s side, Sun Han was really breaking out in cold sweat.


    There had never been a guest who had done something like this.


    ¡°Director, do you want to remind Bai Lin not to do this again? If something really happens, our team won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Xiao Wang asked holding the phone.


    Sun Han saw that Bai Lin was stepping on the extremely narrow outer windowsill on tne tmrcl floor and still dared to stre ner arm to open tne window. He was afraid that she would fall down if she was careless.


    However, she was as light as a flying swallow, and her movements were even more agile than a professional martial arts athlete. She quickly entered the ssroom on the third floor through the window.


    Sun Han was much more at ease when he thought about the various things she had done in the Traveler.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This girl¡¯s really capable. The more outrageous and the more bizarre she behaves, it¡¯s actually more in line with the main theme of our show.¡± Sun Hanughed out loud. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t her fans love to see her break the conventional rules like this?¡±


    Zhou Guang was furious. He definitely could not hand his sister over to this Yan Ruo. If he already dared to let Xiao Lin do such a dangerous thing now, what would happen in the future?


    As expected of the baby-sister-protecting guardian that the fans were talking about, Yan Ruo¡¯s words did not have any effect at all. Instead, it made Zhou Guang look like an angry rooster.


    Li Xuan was not afraid of death and went up to persuade him. ¡°Zhou-ge, Xiao Lin wouldn¡¯t do something she¡¯s not confident in. Besides, Yan-ge isn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡±


    In the end, Zhou Guang red at him.


    [Zhou-ge¡¯s really worried about his sister. I¡¯ve liked him for six years, but I¡¯ve never seen him so angry before.]


    [Who wouldn¡¯t be worried? This is the fourth floor! I really can¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happened if Best Actor Yan didn¡¯t hold on to her properly. I¡¯m already sweating just by watching.]


    [It¡¯s a good thing that Lin-jie is fine. Otherwise, I feel like Zhou-ge would tear down the roof.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s actions are so cool. She¡¯s really not taking the ordinary way.]


    No one here knew that Bai Lin had once jumped off a building in order to escape on a mission. At that time, she wore a few protective gears and had teammates down there to help her. Even though her life was not in danger and she had sessfully avoided the pursuit, she still broke her ankle and had to lie in the hospital for more than two months.


    Zhou Guang had sneaked to the hospital at night when no one was around to visit her at that time. Bai Liny on the hospital bed with her injured left foot in a cast. The pale moonlight shone on her young and tender face.


    She pouted and subconsciously acted coquettishly to the people close to her. ¡°Ge, it was so tall. It¡¯s so scary.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s short sentence had made Zhou Guang¡¯s heart ache. It had be a knot in his heart that he could not let go of and he had always been concerned about his sister¡¯s fear of heights.


    Ever since then, he would be worried that Bai Lin would need to jump down from a high ce again whenever she went on a mission. That was why he went crazy right now.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bai Lin kicked the ssroom door open and broke the stiff atmosphere in the ssroom.


    Dust rose in the air, and the light from the shlight shone into the night, making the dust look like fluorescent light around her.


    Bai Lin stood at the door, casting a tall shadow on the wall behind her. At that moment, she looked like a majestic female martial warrior.


    ¡°The door¡¯s opened, we can go now.¡± Bai Lin pointed outside the door without even panting. She did not look like someone who had just climbed a floor at all.


    ¡°Xiao Lin!¡± Zhou Guang strode forward and hugged Bai Lin. He was on the verge of tears. ¡°Are you okay? Did you fall down anywhere?¡±


    He held Bai Lin¡¯s shoulders and looked her up and down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, ge. I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I¡¯ve be stronger.¡± Bai Lin gently returned Zhou Guang¡¯s hug and clumsily tried tofort this brother of hers who had no blood rtion with her but was closer to her than a blood brother.


    When Zhou Guang heard this, he felt like crying.


    Bing stronger was easier said than done. Bai Lin had gone from the weak and pitiful little girl to someone who could handle everything on her own now. No one in this world knew the price she had paid..

 Chapter 229 - 229: The Hidden Quest

    Chapter 229: The Hidden Quest


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone left the ssroom one after another, leaving Zheng You standing there.


    ¡°Youyou, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jing Shan was the first to notice her and quickly asked.


    Zheng Youposed herself and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that this is the part where we need to solve the riddle. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be any problem if we don¡¯t solve it¡­¡±


    Zheng You was hinting at something. Bai Lin understood what she was implying and said lightly, ¡°If you have such concerns, Miss Zheng, we can split into two groups and deal with the situation separately. Then, we can meet back here.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Zheng You quickly caught up with the team.


    ¡°idents will happen at night. It¡¯s safer for us to stay together.¡±


    Bai Lin gave her a strange look. ¡°What ident?¡±


    Zheng You was shocked and knew that she had let it slip. She had no choice but to pretend to be calm. ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be idents with this kind of escape room arrangement at night. I was just saying it casually. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯ll be an ident either.¡±


    At this moment, Yan Ruo also looked at Zheng You. Hisr gaze seemed to be able to see through one¡¯s heart.


    Zheng You felt guilty and did not dare to look Yan Ruo in the eye, so she turned her head away.


    After they came out, they saw the emergency exit signs at the corridor pointing in the same direction. It was actually the stairs to the fifth floor.


    Yan Ruo lightly pressed the earpiece in his ear twice.


    Yan-3 immediately received the notification and reported the information he collected back to Yan Ruo in just a few minutes.


    As expected, Zheng You had bought the script, but Yan Ruo did not n to let her use it to win the game smoothly.


    He coughed lightly. Yan-3 understood and immediately called Sun Han on the phone.


    ¡°What? Ast minute change?¡± Sun Han could not help but frown. However, the Abyss had always prepared two scripts for each episode in case of an emergency. It was not impossible to change the script at this time, not to mention that this was a request from the sponsor.


    Sun Han gritted his teeth and agreed. It just so happened that some of the mechanisms he had designed previously had be invalid due to their practicality. It could be said that it was the most suitable time now to use them. In the ssroom building, the group who had just reached the fifth floor suddenly heard the mechanical female voice from the broadcast.


    ¡°Congrattions to everyone forpleting the first stage of the mission. Next up, we¡¯ll be entering the second stage of the show. Guests, please head down in an orderly manner and wait for the setyout on the first floor.¡±


    ¡°What? Second stage? I thought it¡¯s almost over,¡± Li Xuan mumbled in dissatisfaction. He had never heard that this show was so troublesome before he came. Every show was filmed in one go, so why did an ident really happen this time like what Zheng You said?


    Ye Xing consoled him considerately from the side, which made him feel much more appeased.


    No one noticed how bad Zheng You¡¯s expression was in the dark corridor.


    Her words hade true!


    The script she received did not mention anything about this, so she had no idea what the so-called second stage was about.


    Zhou Guang said coldly with a half-smile, ¡°Ah, as expected, an ident happened. Miss Zheng, you actually have the ability to predict the future. It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    A staff member came to guide them. The lights in the hall on the first floor were on, and there were some fruits and snacks. It seemed that the tasks in this second stage would take a lot of time toplete.


    As soon as everyone took their seat, they saw that therge ss teapot on the table was neither clear water nor tea, but a grayish-white turbid liquid. It did not look like a drink, but more like dirty water used to wipe the table.


    ¡°Director! Can this be drunk?¡± Li Xuan asked loudly.


    The one who answered him was the mechanical female voice, ¡°Congrattions on unlocking the hidden quest. Please try to clear the water in the teapot in exchange for drinking water.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions? You told us to rest, but we still have to work. How dare you congratte me?¡± Li Xuan stomped his foot in anger.


    [Li Xuan is too funny. I thought he¡¯s the kind of scumbag who looked down on others and a womanizer, but now I think he¡¯s quite real.]


    [The Abyss is really full of surprises. There are twists and turns everywhere. I thought they¡¯re really going to take a break. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a hidden mission.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s already eating and doesn¡¯t care about the mission at all. My Lin-jie must be so tired.]


    [Is she the only one tired? She left the quest and started eating on her own. She doesn¡¯t have any team awareness at all. How selfish!]


    [Hasn¡¯t Lin-jie done enough? It¡¯s break time anyway.. Besides, if she doesn¡¯t eat, is she going to leave it as tribute to your master?]

 Chapter 230 - 230: A Little Bitter Gourd

    Chapter 230: A Little Bitter Gourd


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin picked up a cherry. She loved small fruits with lots of juice and a sweet and sour taste. She took a bite and felt the juice burst in her mouth. It was a blissful feeling.


    She chewed the fruit and leaned back in her chair, closing her eyesfortably and looking like a cat sunbathing.


    It was rare for Yan Ruo to see her reveal such a harmless and cute appearance, and he felt as if a soft spot in his heart had been struck.


    After Zheng You lost the script, she could no longer rx. She pushed away the newly peeled orange that Jing Shan handed her, stood up, and said loudly, ¡°This is probably limewater. As long as excessive carbon dioxide is injected into the water, it¡¯ll be clear again.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the straw on the table and added, ¡°This straw must be for us to blow carbon dioxide into the water. As long as we work together and blow into the teapot, we can definitelyplete this mission!¡±


    Jing Shan immediately stood up and agreed. Ye Xing wanted to maintain her gentle and obedient persona, so she became the peacemaker again. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it out together quickly. I know about this chemistry experiment too. It¡¯s feasible.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Zheng You thought that Ye Xing was trying to get on her good side.


    Ye Xing came from an ordinary family, and she did not get to where she was today solely through ttery. Half of it was due to her own efforts.


    At first, she did want to ride on Zheng You, but she gradually found that Bai Lin, who was on the opposite side of Zheng You, was someone she could not afford to offend even more, so she gave up on this idea.


    Ye Xing felt ufortable being currently sized up by Zheng You with a slightly contemptuous gaze.


    Bai Lin did not participate at all. She sat alone on the chair and ced cherry after cherry into her mouth. The juice stained her lips red and added a bit of color to her bare face, making her look even more exquisite and beautiful.


    Shortly, the topic of Bai Lin eating cherries made it to the top of Weibo¡¯s search list.


    #Bai Lin cherry lip makeup #hot #You can always believe in Bai Lin¡¯s beauty #hot


    #Cherry lips makeup challenge #hot


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang seemed to bepeting with each other. One was peeling an orange for Bai Lin, while another was peeling a banana for her.


    Zhou Guang was still resenting Yan Ruo for letting Bai Lin take the risk alone just now, so he did not give Yan Ruo a good attitude. He even fought to hand the banana to Bai Lin, almost feeding it to her.


    As Bai Lin ate the banana, it mixed with the other fruits in her mouth and instantly became a strange taste. Bai Lin¡¯s charming and lovely expression immediately soured as she crinkled her face like a little bitter gourd.


    [Zhou-ge doted on his sister the wrong way. No one would want to try eating oranges and bananas together.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s change of expression is so cute!]


    [Everyone else is working hard toplete the quest, but she¡¯s just sitting there? Cute? I hope you can meet such ¡®cute¡¯ colleagues when you¡¯re busy with work!]


    [Are you blind up there? Can¡¯t you see how much Lin-jie¡¯s already done? Besides, Zheng You and the others didn¡¯t make any progress at all.]


    Zheng You was starting to lose her patience.


    She was not a good leader ormander, and she did not actually know how to coordinate and divide work. Since she was young, others had to do whatever she asked them to do.


    It was just a small action of blowing air into the teapot, but everyone still failed to do it together after several minutes.


    Li Xuan identally sucked some water into his mouth when he blew into it, so he went to gargle with the mineral water in his bag.


    Without a strong man with arge lung capacity, it was even more difficult for them to inject enough carbon dioxide into the water.


    In addition, the action of them blowing air into the water was not consistent at all. Not only was the efficiency low, they kept blowing air out, making Zheng You and Ye Xing, the two weak girls, feel a little lightheaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to do this.¡± Bai Lin spat out the unptable mixture of banana and orange in her mouth and said in Zheng You¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Miss Bai, what do you mean? If you¡¯re not willing to cooperate, then please don¡¯t make such sarcastic remarks!¡± Zheng You threw the straw to the ground. She could not ept Bai Lin lecturing her as if she knew everything.


    When Jing Shan heard this, he immediately put on the air of a bodyguard and said, ¡°Bai Lin, Youyou¡¯s put in so much effort and ideas toplete the mission. If you only know how to eat fruits, I suggest that you don¡¯t point your finger at Youyou!¡¯


    Zheng You bit her lower lip and looked at Yan Ruo. ¡°Yan-gege, you can swim, so your lung capacity is much better than ours. Can you help us?


    Zheng You thought that Yan Ruo would do the quest well and would not ignore her in this situation, but Yan Ruo only raised his eyes and nced at her.


    Bai Lin grabbed a tissue and gently wiped the juice off her fingers.. She said slowly, ¡°This? I can handle it alone, why¡¯d I need to trouble others?¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231: Hercules

    Chapter 231: Hercules


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You was very prejudiced against Bai Lin. She subconsciously felt that Bai Lin was mocking her. She was angry and a little breathless, so her face turned red and she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t just talk big! How are you going to do something that the few of us can¡¯t do together? How much lung capacity do you have to rece so many of us?!¡±


    When Li Xuan returned and saw how their daggers were drawn, he hurriedly came up to cate them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Xiao Lin, don¡¯t push yourself. Look at the size of the teapot. There are more than two liters of water in it. It¡¯s definitely not enough for you to exhale alone.¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his bottle with the remaining half of the water. ¡°I just thought of it. We all have clean water. Can¡¯t we just change the water in the teapot with it?¡±


    Bai Lin ignored Li Xuan and sized up Zheng You from head to toe.


    When Yan Ruo saw her expression, he knew that she already had an idea. At He was standing behind Bai Lin on the right, clearly protecting her.


    Zhou Guang was also aware of the marriage between the Yan and Zheng Family. He quietly sat in his seat and observed Yan Ruo¡¯s every move.


    Since the kid dared to say that he was confident that he could protect Xiao Lin, then he would like to see if he would let Xiao Lin suffer for the sake of his family¡¯s interests at this time.


    The moment Yan Ruo did something that made Zhou Guang or Bai Lin dissatisfied, Zhou Guang would make Bai Lin stay far away from Yan Ruo! ¡°If I can do it¡­¡± Bai Lin dragged out her voice. ¡°What will you do, Miss Zheng?¡±


    Zheng You was aware of Bai Lin¡¯s provocation, and she knew that she was being forced to make a bet. She only needed to act like the gracious heiress she was and make a slight concession, and she could see Bai Lin make a fool of herself.


    However, when she saw Yan Ruo standing firmly by Bai Lin¡¯s side, she could not think calmly.


    ¡°Miss Bai, if you canplete this task alone.¡± Zheng You pointed at the door.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stand outside the door and shout I¡¯m an idiot three times!¡±


    Bai Lin looked at her in surprise. How could she say such a bet that was like a child¡¯s y out loud?


    She did not mind, though. Instead, she nodded.


    Zheng You raised her chin slightly and looked at Bai Lin, saying hatefully, ¡°But if you can¡¯tplete this quest by yourself, Miss Bai, I hope you can bow and apologize to me, and listen to mymands in the game after this!¡±


    The moment she said this, Yan Ruo frowned slightly, and thements section exploded.


    [A few people can¡¯t even do it. Who¡¯d believe that Bai Lin can do it alone?!] [Don¡¯t you know that Lin-jie¡¯s a specialist in dealing with all dissatisfactions?


    She won¡¯t say anything if she can¡¯t do it.]


    [But how¡¯s Bai Lin going toplete this mission? Isn¡¯t there limewater in there?]


    [No matter what, Lin-jie¡¯s never let us down. I believe in her!]


    Bai Linughed. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Zheng You was frightened by her aura and felt a little uncertain for a moment.


    Bai Lin took the te of cherries and gave a handful of them to Zhou Guang, another handful to Li Xuan, and the remaining handful to Ye Xing who was standing on the side not knowing what to do.


    Bai Lin ced the empty fruit te on the step outside the door.


    The fruit te was a boat-shaped deep te with arge capacity. When Bai


    Lin poured the limewater from the teapot into the te, it was exactly 90% full.


    Zheng You could not tell what she was going to do and only felt that Bai Lin was deliberately mystifying things. Crossing her arms, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want the impurities in the water to settle down and be clear, Miss Bai? We don¡¯t have time to waste with you!¡¯


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, apologize to Youyou immediately. We won¡¯t me you for anything.¡± Jing Shan echoed Zheng You¡¯s words.


    In the end, Bai Lin looked at the two of them as if they were idiots.


    Then, she turned around and walked down the corridor. She came out with a fire extinguisher!


    Bai Lin raised the fire extinguisher with both hands and shook it back and the nozzle, and sprayed the limewater in the fruit te for a few seconds.


    When she felt that the shaking was enough, she pulled the safety pin, grabbed the nozzle, and sprayed the limewater in the fruit te for a few seconds.


    When the dust from the carbon dioxide powder in the fire extinguisher dispersed, and the water in the fruit te had be clear.


    ¡°Whoa! Xiao Lin, you¡¯re too smart!¡± Li Xuan praised while holding a handful of cherries.


    Zheng You did not expect Bai Lin to do this at all, and she suddenly panicked. Bai Lin put the fire extinguisher aside and poured the clear limewater back into the teapot.


    The broadcast sounded in a timely manner. ¡°Congrattions, everyone. You¡¯ve sessfullypleted the first mission..¡±

 Chapter 232 - 232: I’m an Idiot

    Chapter 232: I¡¯m an Idiot


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo called for the staff to bring them a few clean tes. The few of them finally did not have to stand there with cherries in their hands like they were punished.


    ¡°Go on, Miss Zheng.¡± Bai Lin stood at the door and made a weing gesture.


    Zheng You looked utterly embarrassed. She was really scared now.


    She was the youngdy of the Zheng Family and the future heir to the family business. She was also the candidate for the marriage with the Yan Family. If she did something like this, would she not be disgracing the Zheng Family? Not only would the Zheng Family¡¯s shares be affected, she would also lose the trust of the board of directors in the future.


    Once that happened, the marriage with the Yan Family would no longer be possible¡­


    Zheng You tugged at Yan Ruo¡¯s sleeve as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw, hoping that he woulde forward and say something on ount of their past rtionship and the many years ot friendship between the two families so that she would not be humiliated like this.


    ¡°Yan-gege, I¡¯ll apologize to Miss Bai. Can I not¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Zheng, if you¡¯re willing to bet, you must ept your loss. Now that Xiao Lin¡¯s done her part, are you going to go back on your word?¡± Yan Ruo coldly brushed her hand away. ¡°And I¡¯m not familiar with you. I hope you don¡¯t call me so intimately again.¡±


    [I told you, Lin-jie will definitely be able to give Zheng You a p in the face. See, there¡¯s nothing Lin-jie can¡¯t do.]


    [Why¡¯d Zheng You ask Best Actor Yan to help her? Is she so shameless? How dare she bets but doesn¡¯t dare to admit her loss?]


    [Our Youyou¡¯s already said that she¡¯s going to apologize. What else do you want?]


    [Please! She was the one who insisted on the bet with Lin-jie. She was the one who started it first. This is how daughters from rich families behave huh?]


    [Wasn¡¯t she very aggressive just now? Why does she look like she¡¯s about to cry now? Is it that hard to ept punishment after losing?]


    The atmosphere in the hall had almost dropped to freezing point. The production team had not expected such a situation to ur.


    Sun Han looked at the increasing number of views even though it was alreadyte at night. He could not help but sigh when he saw the trending hashtags about Bai Lin and Zheng You on Weibo¡¯s hot search.


    Some people were born to be able to create topics of conversation!


    Bai Lin, who had been invited for this episode, was the production team¡¯s lucky star. She was the god of wealth!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! Youyou¡¯s already agreed to apologize. Do you really have to force her like this?!¡± Jing Shan felt indignant. How could he tolerate the princess, whom he had always loved and protected, being humiliated like this?


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t force her to do it. She said it herself,¡± Li Xuan fed Ye Xing a cherry and retorted indifferently.


    Zheng You¡¯s feet seemed to be tied with lead balls as every step she took stung her as if the ground was covered with thorns.


    ¡°Youyou, you don¡¯t have to do this. How can you¡­¡± Jing Shan still wanted to persuade Zheng You, but she walked out of the door as if she did not hear him.


    She gritted her teeth. She would not allow herself to show any more weakness at a time like this. It would only embarrass her more.


    With this thought in mind, Zheng You quickly walked to the step outside the door, where there were still traces of the fire extinguisher Bai Lin had sprayed with.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m an idiot, I¡¯m an idiot, I¡¯m an idiot!¡±


    The first sentence was difficult to say, and she almost cried with the second and third sentences.


    Bai Lin did not intend to make things difficult for her any further. Seeing that Zheng You was being protected in Jing Shan¡¯s arms as if she was about to faint, she did not say anything and just sat back in her seat to pour herself a ss of water.


    Bai Lin would not deliberately humiliate anyone, but Zheng You had no enmity with her in the past or present, yet she always wanted to pick on her. Was it because of Yan Ruo?


    As she thought of this, she nced at Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo noticed her gaze and smiled at her.


    Tsk.


    The man was indeed quite good-looking. If it was not for her good self-control, she would definitely have been charmed by him!


    What Bai Lin did not know was that after this incident, Zhou Guang¡¯s impression of Yan Ruo as his ¡°brother-inw¡± had improved by quite a bit.


    At this moment, a staff member appeared and informed them that the next stage of the game could officially start. He took away their earphones and gave each of them amunication bracelet.


    As a reward forpleting the hidden quest, they had received a new clue.


    ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t buy the poison..¡±

 Chapter 233 - 233: The Punishment

    Chapter 233: The Punishment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was only one short sentence written on the clue card.


    It seemed to be a clue rted to the plot.


    ¡°Dear guests, please take note that each of the following missions will have a clear time limit. If you can¡¯tplete the mission within the specified time, you¡¯ll be punished ordingly.¡±


    The announcement sounded. It was clearly an emotionless mechanical voice, but it sounded much colder now. ¡°The first mission. All the guests are required to return to the conference room on the fifth floor. The time limit is three minutes. The time starts now.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at the half-eaten orange with a pained expression and ran to the stairs.


    The group quickly followed, but they were surprised to find that the door to the stairs was tightly locked.


    If they were to go upstairs directly, three minutes would definitely be enough. However, the keys in Zheng You¡¯s hands were only for the fifth to third floor and could not open the doors on the first and second floors.


    ¡°This is great. We¡¯re just waiting to be punished.¡± After Li Xuan had rested enough, he could not help but start to talk again.


    ¡°What kind of severe punishment can there be? It¡¯s just for show.¡± Zheng You red at Li Xuan. Li Xuan had just mocked her, and she was bearing the grudge in mind.


    The others were actually not very flustered. After all, as Zheng You had said, it was just an escape room show. No matter how strict it was, it could not be that bad.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Bai Lin had returned with the fire extinguisher somehow.


    She picked up the fire extinguisher and smashed it on the door handle!


    The old-fashioned door lock was usually connected to the doorknob. If the doorknob was broken, the door would naturally open.


    [No matter how many times I watch it, I still want to exim at Lin-jies operation. She¡¯s really a boorish person!]


    [She picked the lock and smashed the door. I think she¡¯s just a pilfered gangster!]


    [Zheng You¡¯s fans, can you stop embarrassing yourself? How high and mighty is your Zheng Idiot?]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s vividly shown that the process is more important than the result.]


    All the doors on the third floor and above could be 0Dened with a kev. but Bai Lin still nned to break them down by force.


    In her words, it was ¡°if everyone wants to be punished, we can slowly try the keys out.¡±


    Yan Ruo took the fire extinguisher from her hands and took over the task of smashing the doors.


    Bai Lin did not object. She felt that Yan Ruo was not as weak as she had thought, but she still felt that he was extremely fragile.


    The two of them cooperated with each other tacitly. As soon as the fire extinguisher in Yan Ruo¡¯s hand went smashing down, Bai Lin immediately kicked the door open. This way, the efficiency was even higher.


    Thest person to enter the conference room was Ye Xing who was physically weaker. Her face was red from running up to the fifth floor. She clutched her chest and panted lightly at the door.


    After everyone entered the meeting room, they were all waiting for the announcement. Unexpectedly, the broadcast speaker did not say a word.


    ¡°Director! Your broadcast system is damaged!¡± Li Xuan said slyly again.


    Sun Han did not expect Bai Lin and Yan Ruo to pass the test in such a way. The original design of this segment was to let them receive punishment. This way, it would be interesting and could also stimte the guests¡¯ enthusiasm for deciphering the quests.


    In previous episodes, the production team would deliberately set up such levels. The first punishment would not be too excessive. It was usually colorful smoke bombs, water gun punishment, stepping on balloons, and so on¡ª penalties that were also entertaining.


    After the punishment was over, there would naturally be NPCs who would give the guests props or clues to pass the level.


    Now, though, Bai Lin had ruined his n. Xiao Wang was quickly pulling up the corresponding voice message for the next mission.


    Sun Han touched his chin. ¡°Xiao Wang, divide them into two groups to do the mission. The grouping will be arranged like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? Director, isn¡¯t the game too difficult like this?¡± Xiao Wang was a little worried that the guests would not be able toplete the task.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ll just give them clues and props after the punishment! We¡¯ll do this!¡± Sun Han mmed the table and changed the game structure again.


    ¡°Congrattions to all the guests forpleting your mission within the stipted time!¡± The mechanical voice rang out, and everyone immediately focused on listening.


    ¡°New mission released now. There is a second piece of clue paper hidden in the conference room. Please find it. Selected guests toplete the task are Bai Lin, Jing Shan, Li Xuan, and Zheng You. The time limit is 20 minutes. The time starts now!¡±


    ¡°What? Only the four of us canplete it? Then what are the three of them doing?¡± Li Xuan asked loudly.


    ¡°The other three guests, please move to the archive room to receive a new mission.¡±


    The seven of them were divided into two groups. Bai Lin¡¯s group was obviously divided into two camps, which would inevitably hinder thepletion of the mission.


    Bai Lin facepalmed. This was great. It became one carrying three, so the difficulty of the game rose sharply..

 Chapter 234 - 234: 1.85 Meters

    Chapter 234: 1.85 Meters


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was obvious that the production team wanted to boost the show¡¯s poprity by assigning the groups like this.


    Jing Shan supported Zheng You unconditionally, while Zheng You and Bai Lin¡¯s opposing rtionship was currently being discussed on Weibo. In addition, Li Xuan was good at stirring things up, so this group was full of topics.


    In the other group, thebination of the Best Actor and the Best Singer hadpletely won the attention of the fans.


    By separating the powerful duo, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo, this way, them making the game too simple and losing its fun could be prevented. At the same time, the show could gain some poprity. Sun Han was about to burst out inughter.


    Theyout of the meeting room was simple and clear. They were now needed to find the hidden clue card.


    The more open the room was where the small clue card was hidden, the more clueless it made one.


    Fortunately, the power restriction was removed in the second stage, and the fluorescent light was much better than the shlight in lighting up the room.


    Bai Lin looked around the meeting room.


    This was a habit that she had developed from her many years of experience as a mercenary. When she arrived at a new ce, she had to first grasp the general information of the environment so that she could react faster in the event of an ident.


    The meeting table was made up of two office tables. There were two locked filing cabs against the wall on the right side of the door. The four corners of the ceiling seemed to be set up with some mechanisms, but they were hidden so that it was difficult to notice. The floor was paved with small square tiles instead of themon wooden floor a meeting room would have.


    This was something worth paying attention to.


    ¡°Only the filing cab is locked. The clue card must be in there.¡± Zheng You took the lead to speak with confidence.


    The unwillingness to admit defeat in her core waspletely stimted. Zheng You felt a faint feeling of reckless determination.


    After all, she had already suffered such humiliation. Whatever happened after that might not be able to change the oue. Instead of being afraid, she might as well take a leap of faith!


    ¡°Jing Shan.¡± Zheng You did not look at Bai Lin and Li Xuan. She knew that Jing Shan was the only one who could still be used here. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look for the key to the file cab.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Youyou. I¡¯ll find the key for you immediately.¡± Jing Shan nodded in agreement and began to rummage through the desk drawer.


    ¡°Bai Lin, if you¡¯re not going to find the clue card, then move!¡± When Jing Shan saw that Bai Lin was sitting at the desk, he said this in an unpleasant tone.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not looking?¡± Bai Lin asked instead of getting angry.


    ¡°Is there anyone like you who just sits there when they look for something?¡±


    Jing Shanpletely regarded Bai Lin as an enemy. He came here because Zheng You was suppressed by Bai Lin in every aspect on the show. Right now, the words he said to Bai Lin were filled with hostility.


    He was tall and strong, and his eyebrows were raised. He looked very scary when he was about to get angry.


    Bai Lin raised her eyes, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and stared at Jing Shan. Her stare actually made Jing Shan¡¯s hair stand on end.


    How could this woman be so evil?!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Lin jumped down from her desk and pointed to the top of the file cab with her chin. ¡°Do you see that? There¡¯s a small hiddenpartment there. Go and open it.¡±


    Zheng You looked up when she heard the voice. She did not see any hiddenpartment, only the wooden pattern on the top of the file cab.


    However, regardless of whether Bai Lin was telling the truth or not, Jing Shan was on her side, and she would never allow Bai Lin to order him around.


    ¡°Miss Bai, if you have any idea, you shouldplete them yourself. Jing Shan¡¯s also looking for clues, you can¡¯t let others do things for you, can you?¡± Zheng You stood out and said.


    With Bai Lin¡¯s personality, she liked to do everything by herself, but at the same time, she was also a person who liked to take advantage of others. This was a habit she had developed after dealing with a group of glib-tongued people for many years.


    She especially liked to take advantage of fools like this who were not clear-headed and insisted to make her unhappy.


    Bai Lin ignored Zheng You. Instead, she sized up Jing Shan. ¡°That¡¯s true. You look like you¡¯re only 1.79 meters tall, right? It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t reach it.¡±


    Bai Lin turned to look at Li Xuan. ¡®Go, Li Xuan! You¡¯re 1.83 meters tall, you can definitely open thatpartment!¡±


    Li Xuan perked up when he heard that. He immediately walked to the file cab with his head held high. Just as he was about to touch the hiddenpartment that Bai Lin mentioned, Jing Shan yanked him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m 1..85 meters tall!¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235: A Math Problem

    Chapter 235: A Math Problem


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jing Shan red hatefully at Bai Lin as he reported his height word by word.


    [Lin-jie knows how to read peoples minds. No man can ept his height being looked down on by others.]


    [Li Xuan was like a proud little peacock just now, but he was dragged to the side by Jing Shan like he was a little chick in the end.]


    [l i ve learned a new way of goading from Lin-jie. I¡¯m going to try it on my boyfriend tomorrow. I¡¯ve urged him to change the light bulb several times, but he still won¡¯t change it.]


    Li Xuan had no intention ofpeting with Jing Shan, so when he was pulled away, he immediately stood beside Bai Lin, ready to watch the show.


    Just as Zheng You was about to stop Jing Shan, he started to feel around the file cab.


    ¡°The round one with the protrusion in the middle. Press it down,¡± Bai Lin could not stand it anymore and reminded him.


    Sure enough, a small drawer popped out when he pressed it.


    Jing Shan reached in and took out a card. He presented it to Zheng You like he was presenting a treasure. ¡°I found it, Youyou, take a look!¡±


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s clearly Xiao Lin who found it!¡± Li Xuan did not expect them to be so shameless and immediately began to question them.


    ¡°So? We¡¯re a team to begin with. Isn¡¯t it only right for us to share the clue we¡¯ve found?¡± Jing Shan did not back off. ¡°Besides, is there anyone here who can solve escape room problems better than Youyou? She¡¯s the top game designer in the country!¡¯


    Zheng You opened the card and saw that there were no clues at all, but two math questions.


    ¡°This¡­ Could this be the clue?¡± Zheng You was puzzled. Should a clue card not have a sentence written on it?


    Jing Shan stuck his head out to take a look and was also troubled. Theplicated mathematical symbols in the questions gave him a headache. Although the Jing Family was also a rich family, he did not like to study since he was young. Even his academic qualifications had to be bought. He had been learning Karate and Muay Thai outside just to better protect Zheng You.


    It could be said that Jing Shan was a typical brawn without brain.


    ¡°Oh my, I thought it¡¯s some difficult problems. That¡¯s it?¡± Li Xuan said provocatively and walked away after he went up to take a look.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s easy, then answer it. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯tugh at others!¡± Jing Shan had just found a pen and paper in the desk drawer andid it out on the table for Zheng You to calcte the problems.


    ¡°Tch, our Xiao Lin can solve this kind of problem so easily!¡± Li Xuan had been by Zhou Guang¡¯s side, so he had known Bai Lin for quite some time. Naturally, he knew that Bai Lin used her true ability to solve the math problems in Traveler, so he was not lying when he said that.


    However, Jing Shan and Zheng You had no idea that Bai Lin had shown such extraordinary mathematical skills before.


    Although Zheng You was pretending to write down the form on the paper, she did not know why there were two math questions, nor did she know how to use the answers to find the clue card after getting them.


    She did not want to embarrass herself in front of Bai Lin, so she had to pretend to be profound and apply the forms. They had 20 minutes anyway. How could she not be able to finish these two advanced math questions?


    Li Xuanughed. ¡°You¡¯re so short-sighted and you think everyone has a gori brain like you?


    [Why¡¯s Li Xuan so funny? Looking at Jing Shan now, he really looks like a gori!]


    [I take back what I said about Jingshan being Zheng You¡¯s dog. He¡¯s a loyal gori by Zheng You¡¯s side.]


    [The people who are on good terms with Bai Lin are all uneducated. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t do anything, but they still have to mock others and call them a gori. I think Li Xuan¡¯s the most useless!]


    [No matter how useless Li Xuan is, he¡¯s still more useful than you. Zhou Guang, Yan Ruo, and many other people in Traveler have a close rtionship with Lin-jie. You¡¯d better think carefully before you speak.]


    [If you say that Lin-jie is uneducated, then take a piss and look at yourself and your Miss Zheng first.]


    Jing Shan¡¯s eyes were wide with anger, and his raised eyebrows were even more eye-catching. He really looked like a crazy ck gori.


    When Bai Lin heard Li Xuan¡¯s description, she could not help butugh.


    Theughter provoked Jing Shan. He was still holding a grudge when Bai Lin said that he was only 1.79 meters tall. He pointed at Bai Lin and shouted, ¡°What are youughing at?! You haven¡¯t even been to school and you can¡¯t even understand these questions. You still have to rely on Youyou!¡¯


    Zheng You felt smug.


    That was right. No matter what, Bai Lin was just a country bumpkin.. How could she dream of bing a phoenix when she was just a pheasant?

 Chapter 236 - 236: Apologize

    Chapter 236: Apologize


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ording to the information, she was taken back to City A when she was eight years old. She was sent home after two days of elementary school and was sent back to the countryside not long after.


    The vige Bai Lin was in only had a run-down school, and there was only one teacher in the entire school. Not only was she unable to obtain an academic qualification, but what could she learn at this level?


    Coming from that kind of ce, it was no wonder she only knew how to do things like climbing windows and smashing doors. Lower ss people were vulgar as expected.


    ¡°Jing Shan, maybe Miss Bai just doesn¡¯t like to go to school. After all, everyone has their own aspirations.¡±


    Zheng You looked like she wanted to say something but stopped herself. It seemed like she was asking Jing Shan not tough at Bai Lin, but she was actually implying that Bai Lin was ignorant and ipetent.


    ¡°Hmph, everyone has their own ambitions? I think she¡¯s just a pheasant from a run-down ce.¡± Jing Shan nced at Bai Lin from the corner of his eyes, his expression full of disdain.


    ¡°What did you just say? You think you¡¯re worthy of pointing fingers at Xiao Lin?¡± Li Xuan was immediately disgruntled. Not only did he treat Bai Lin as half a younger sister, if her actual brother, Zhou Guang, found out that she was being criticized in front of him, the man would definitely tear him apart!


    ¡°Apologize to Xiao Lin right now! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Li Xuan said viciously.


    ¡°Apologize? To a pheasant from the countryside?¡± Jing Shan snorted in disdain.


    He was confident in his muscles and the fact that he had learned from a karate expert¡ªnot losing to anyone whether it was fighting orpeting. In his eyes, Li Xuan was just a weak heir from a rich family.


    Li Xuan was so angry that he could not help but step forward to argue with


    Jing Shan but Jing Shan pushed Li Xuan just because he was tall and strong.


    Just as Jing Shan was about to push Li Xuan a second time, a fair and slender hand reached out from the right and grabbed his wrist.


    It was Bai Lin!


    Jing Shan struggled twice, but he was shocked to find that he could not break free.


    Bai Lin was a woman after all¡ªa woman who looked quite thin and weak at that. How could she have so much strength?


    ¡°Did I agree to let you shove him?¡± Bai Lin asked coldly.


    She did not even look at Jing Shan. Just the cold air that she exuded was enough to make him feel a little afraid.


    Li Xuan staggered back from the push. He was holding onto the table currently, his expression full of anger.


    After all, he was the second young master of the Li Family, and it was really embarrassing to be pushed like this by someone else. In the end, it was Xiao Lin who came up to protect him.


    ¡°Apologize!¡¯


    Bai Lin¡¯s voice was deep and powerful.


    Jing Shan pursed his lips and did not say a word. He did not believe that a weak woman like Bai Lin could do anything to him.


    Bai Lin saw that he remained stubborn and immediately twisted his wrist toward his shoulder. At the same time, she hit his knee with her own knee, causing him to kneel on the ground crying out in pain.


    However, he could not struggle free no matter what. Instead, he felt a tearing pain in the tendons of his arm and could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Miss Bai! What are you trying to do?!¡± Zheng You quickly spoke up seeing that the situation was getting out of control.


    ¡°Let the unruly ones learn how to follow the rules.¡± Bai Lin emphasized the word ¡°unruly.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Jing Shan, apologize to Miss Bai now. How could you say such things about her? Even if it¡¯s just a small matter, it¡¯s our fault that she¡¯s angry,¡± Zheng You quickly told Jing Shan.


    When she saw the pain on Jing Shan¡¯s face, she was surprised as well. She did not expect Jing Shan to be subdued by Bai Lin.


    However, Zheng You did not think that Bai Lin was very strong. Instead, she felt that it was because Jing Shan¡¯s level was not that good.


    At the same time, Zheng You thought that what Jing Shan said was right.


    [Is Zheng You crazy? She¡¯s speaking between the lines.]


    [That¡¯s right, Jing Shan¡¯s words were so unpleasant and he started acting rude first. It¡¯s only right for him to apologize! I support Lin-jie!]


    [Jing Shan¡¯s a karate champion who¡¯s been on sports news before. Lin-jie actually subdued him so easily?]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s even better in Traveler. I bet Lin-jie¡¯s only using 30% of her skill now.]


    ¡°Why should I apologize?!¡± Jing Shan¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction as he shouted, ¡°She can¡¯tpare to you at all. You¡¯ve been working hard to solve the problem, but she¡¯s not doing anything even when she can¡¯t solve it! This woman bullied you like that and she didn¡¯t even apologize to you. Why should I apologize to her?!¡±


    When Bai Lin heard this, she let go of Jing Shan.


    ¡°What if I can solve it?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s expression was very serious.


    She did not want Jing Shan to apologize to her. She did not care what other people said about her.


    Jing Shan¡¯s mistake was that he had pushed Li Xuan.


    If he daredy a finger on the people around Bai Lin, he was pushing Bai Lin¡¯s buttons. He would be walking right into a gun.


    ¡°If you can solve it, I¡¯ll p myself three times to apologize to you.¡± Jing Shan snorted viciously.. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, then apologize to Youyou and get out


    of this show immediately!¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237: A Favor

    Chapter 237: A Favor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Lin readily agreed.


    She pulled the card from the table without even looking at Zheng You¡¯s steps to solve the problem. She tore off another piece of paper and started to calcte.


    Despite it being a calction, she did not write down any forms or steps on the paper. It looked more like she had just written a few numbers and drawn a few mathematical symbols.


    At this time, the broadcast sounded, ¡°There are three minutes left before the end of the countdown. If you cannotplete the task, you¡¯ll be punished. The countdown begins now.¡± The countdown began sounding.


    Three minutes?


    How could she solve it in just three minutes?


    Solving the question would only give her new clues. She still had to figure out how to use the answer to find the clue card.


    Bai Lin did not seem to care about the time limit reminder. She picked up a steel ruler from the pen holder and went under the desk. She knocked on a particr piece of tile and used the ruler to pry it open.


    Bai Lin took out the clue card, nced at it, and pped it on the table in front of Jing Shan.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Bai Lin enunciated the word clearly, her eyes as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.


    The announcement was made timely. ¡°Congrattions for finding the clue card. A new mission will be activated soon.¡±


    Jing Shan clearly did not expect Bai Lin to be able to do it, so he immediately eximed that it was impossible.


    He pointed at Bai Lin and asked, ¡°You must¡¯ve seen the steps that Youyou¡¯s written halfway! How can you solve it on your own?!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more he felt that Bai Lin definitely could not solve the problem herself. Zheng You had already written more than half of the steps to solve the problem. Bai Lin must have seen it when she tore the draft paper!


    ¡°You stole Youyou¡¯s answer. How shameless!¡± Jing Shan¡¯s expression was one of petty satisfaction, as if he had caught hold of Bai Lin¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so sure that Xiao Lin¡¯s never been to school? Both of you want to go back on your words after losing the bet?¡± Li Xuan was quite confident at the moment. He did not dare to let Bai Lin be criticized.


    As he spoke, he stood in front of Bai Lin. ¡°Besides, is what Zheng You wrote necessarily right? Xiao Lin doesn¡¯t even bother to copy her answers!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, does the Li Family know that their second young master is a dog for a country bumpkin? You¡¯re very loyal!¡± Jing Shan spoke without thinking and scolded Li Xuan as well.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Lin shed and appeared behind Jing Shan like a ghost. She grabbed his cor and threw him half a meter away, causing him to fall head first on the ground.


    Although Zheng You looked down on Jing Shan for not being able to defeat a woman, Jing Shan was still on her side. If Jing Shan was really beaten by Bai Lin, would that not be a p to her face?


    ¡°Miss Bai, let¡¯s forget about this,¡± Zheng You said with a smile, ¡°Think of it as doing me a favor.¡±


    Zheng You took a step forward, gently tucked the stray hair behind her ear, and said very generously, ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you for looking at my steps to solve the problem, so don¡¯t make things difficult for Jingshan. After all, we¡¯re still recording a program. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we cause trouble.¡±


    The Zheng Family was one of the top families in the country¡¯s business world. They had more than a hundred years of foundation in City A and were inextricably linked to the political world.


    If she wanted to, she could even hire a hitman to kill Bai Lin andpletely erase her existence from this world.


    Jing Shan quickly got up from the ground and stood beside Zheng You.


    Even though Bai Lin had entered the entertainment industry now, she had no background.


    Even if she was the real daughter of the Bai Family, even if she had many fans now, she was nothingpared to the Zheng Family.


    In the eyes of the Zheng Family, the Bai Family was like an ant that could be easily trampled to death.


    He was even certain that Bai Lin would soon pay a painful price several times or even dozens of times more for being so arrogant today!


    In the entire City A, in the entire entertainment industry, Bai Lin was not even qualified to lick Zheng You¡¯s shoes!


    ¡°Favor? How much is your favor worth?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes swept across Zheng You and Jing Shan. ¡°Or are you nning to p yourself three times for him?¡± ¡°You b*tch, how dare you speak to Youyou like that? Who do you think you


    are¡­¡±


    Before Jing Shan could finish his sentence, Bai Lin gave him a p across the face, causing him to swallow the rest of his sentence.


    ¡°And who do you think you are? I¡¯m going to beat you up today!¡± Bai Lin shouted.


    As she spoke, Bai Lin gave two more ps on Jing Shan¡¯s face..

 Chapter 238 - 238: Deserving It

    Chapter 238: Deserving It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jing Shan was a little unsteady from the three sudden ps, and he immediately felt a hot, stinging pain on his face.


    No one had expected Bai Lin to actually hit someone on the show.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be bothered with you guys, so you guys better behave yourselves.¡± Bai Lin gently blew at the stray strands of hair on her forehead. ¡°Apologize to Li Xuan!¡±


    Li Xuan was stunned. He had never thought that Xiao Lin would be so aggressive for his sake.


    Li Xuan sneered, ¡°Jing Shan, you really deserve it.¡±


    Zheng You only felt that the three ps seemed to havended on her face as well.


    [Lin-jies so domineering. She said she¡¯d hit him, and she actually hit him


    directly.]


    [That Jing Shan deserves to be beaten up. Why did he have toe and be so cheap? Who else should be hit if not him?]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s too arrogant. This is a variety show. How dare she hit someone?]


    [All you can see is Bai Lin¡¯s arrogance, but you can¡¯t see Jing Shan asking for a beating, and you can¡¯t see Zheng You being pretentious and unreasonable? I¡¯ll introduce you to an ophthalmologist. Can you quickly go and get it treated?]


    [I¡¯m getting more and more curious. Who exactly is Bai Lin? That question can¡¯t be solved in just two or three minutes. I can¡¯t understand what she wrote on the draft paper at all.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s skills are also first-ss. Forget that Jing Shan is a karate champion, Lin-jies really strong for knocking him down a few times even with his height of 1.8 meters.]


    [It¡¯s not just her strength. Bai Lin¡¯s movements are very technical. From her performance on the show, she seems to be trained in martial arts.]


    Zheng You gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them.


    Bai Lin¡­ She absolutely had to let this b*tch know that offending her, Zheng You, was equivalent to offending the entire Zheng Family. The oue of offending the Zheng Family was a fate worse than death!


    Sun Han did not expect Bai Lin to do this either. Although the effects for the show were there, the heiress of the Zheng Family would definitely bear a grudge against Bai Lin.


    If the Zheng Family were to make a move on Bai Lin, it was an issue more than him losing just a source of wealth.


    If someone like Bai Lin, who was born to attract attention, left the entertainment industry, it would be a loss for the entire industry.


    To be fair, Bai Lin was indeed not the type to take the initiative to provoke others. The two serious conflicts with Zheng You and Jing Shan were not Bai Lin¡¯s fault in the first ce.


    She seemed to only be using her own way to fight back against the malice of the outside world.


    However, Weibo had already exploded withments while the program was still being broadcasted live.


    #Bai Lin beat people up in Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss #viral


    #1s Jing Shan really a karate champion #hot


    #Bai Lin cheated #hot


    The mechanical voice of the broadcast rang out. ¡°Dear guests, please leave the conference room as soon as possible and head to the archive room to ept a new mission.¡±


    On the other hand, Zhou Guang and Ye Xing were on a mission in the principal¡¯s office and werepletely unaware of what had happened. Yan Ruo, on the other hand, was listening to Yan-3¡¯s brief report on the entire incident through his personal earpiece.


    Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang worked together to take out a clue card while thinking to themselves.


    The marriage with the Zheng Family was because the Zheng Family had a solid foundation in City A. They controlled 80% of the mineral resources in City A, which would be a great help to Huan Yu Group¡¯s future research and development of new product lines.


    On the other hand, it was also because the two families had known each other for a long time. Mrs. Yan had a good impression of Zheng You. Most of his interactions with Zheng You were also on Mrs. Yan¡¯s order.


    No matter whose order it was, ever since he saw Bai Lin at the ice-skating rink, Zheng You would never be able to marry into the Yan Family.


    Now, it seemed that not only did he have to cancel the marriage, he also had to reconsider his cooperation with the Zheng Family.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw that Bai Lin dared to hit Jing Shan, she was so angry that she smashed her phone.


    ¡°This Bai Lin doesn¡¯t know her ce!¡± Mr. Zheng was also furious. Seeing the shares of the Zheng Family¡¯s subsidiarypanies continued to fall, Mr.


    Zheng cursed Bai Lin and secretly hated Zheng You for being so disappointing.


    To think that a country bumpkin girl would cause them to be in such a state, it was really too embarrassing for the Zheng Family.


    ¡°What do you mean? Youyou is your biological daughter!¡± Mrs. Zheng looked at the man she shared a bed with who had suddenly be a stranger in disbelief. He actually said that he would cancel Zheng You¡¯s right of inheritance and adopt a child from a side family to inherit the family business?


    ¡°Of course she¡¯s my daughter.¡± Mr. Zheng looked at Mrs. Zheng¡¯s dazed expression and gently pulled her into his arms tofort her. ¡°She¡¯ll be our daughter forever, but she can¡¯t be the heiress inheriting the Zheng Family business anymore..¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239: Kicking the Door Open

    Chapter 239: Kicking the Door Open


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The discussion on Weibo was extremely heated.


    Sun Han was an excellent variety show director. At the same time, he was also an excellent businessman.


    Someone said that Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss was meeting its doom? Some people said that Bai Lin was the nemesis of variety shows? Someone said that they were giving Bai Lin scripts?


    He did not care at all.


    He was extremely confident in his own program nning and was even more satisfied with the uing bombshell he would release.


    After all, they had invited the production team of the highly popr role-ying game, ¡°The World¡±, to carry out a joint adaptation and design of the content.


    As for the negativements online? The more people there were to criticize the show, the more popr the show would be.


    ¡°Please leave the meeting room as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll be punished. Ten, nine, eight¡­¡±


    The broadcast suddenly sounded. It was actually a ten-second countdown!


    Zheng You and Jing Shan were standing right by the door. Jing Shan immediately pulled her up and ran out of the door. As soon as they ran out, Zheng You closed the door behind her.


    Since she hadpletely fallen out with Bai Lin, she did not need to pretend anymore!


    Bai Lin strode forward and pressed the doorknob. It did not open. It seemed like the door would be locked once it was closed.


    She turned around and pulled Li Xuan, who was still in a daze, and pressed him against the corner of the wall behind the door.


    ¡°Li Xuan, stand straight in this corner. You must stick close to the corner and pretend to be scared and shout from time to time.¡± Just as Bai Lin finished making arrangements for Li Xuan, the countdown was over.


    The room suddenly turned pitch ck.


    Li Xuan was so scared that he immediately screamed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zheng You and Jing Shan heard this from outside the door, and their malicious smiles werepletely recorded by the camera.


    ¡°Only you guys came out?¡± Yan Ruo had also heard Li Xuan¡¯s scream and immediately rushed over to ask.


    ¡°What? Xiao Lin¡¯s inside?¡± Zhou Guang was so angry that he was about to explode. He immediately went to the staff to reason with them.


    With just one look, he could almost guess that Zheng You had maliciously locked Bai Lin and Li Xuan in the conference room to receive the punishment.


    Zheng You put on a pitiful expression as if she was performing a face-changing act. ¡°What should we do, Yan-gege? Miss Bai couldn¡¯te out in time because she had a dispute with Jing Shan. Now, the punishment¡¯s begun inside. Should we go in and save her?¡±


    ¡°A dispute with Jing Shan?¡± Li Xuan¡¯s scream came from the other side of the door as Yan Ruo said coldly, ¡°Miss Zheng, you better be telling the truth.¡±


    Yan Ruo took half a step back, distancing himself from Zheng You. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me that. I have someone I like, and I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand.¡±


    His eyes were emotionless and even filled with authority, as if he was looking at a brick on the side of the road.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and kicked the locked wooden door of the conference room open with a flying kick!


    [The person Yan-ge¡¯s talking about must be Lin-jie, right? Is this a public announcement of their rtionship?]


    [Youyou baby, don¡¯t be sad! You still have us! We¡¯ll always be your strongest backing!]


    [She¡¯s a game developer? She¡¯s an actress, right? I think Zheng You¡¯s the best actress here!¡±


    [What backing? Even if you want to be Miss Zheng¡¯s servant, she might not want you. You¡¯re overthinking it.]


    [What kind of violent and aesthetic couple are Yan-ge and Lin-jie? Do they all like to open the door in such a violent way?]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s already sent out a confession signal. It¡¯s a pity that Lin-jie didn¡¯t hear it being inside the room. I really want to know if Lin-jie likes Yan-ge too!]


    Bai Lin did not expect the door to be violently kicked open. Li Xuan, who was standing in the corner behind the door, was suddenly hit by the door.


    ¡°Ah!¡± This time, Li Xuan really cried out in pain.


    Yan Ruo did not expect there to be another person behind the door. He was in a hurry to save Bai Lin. When the door opened, Bai Lin who was hiding in another corner of the dark room stared right back at him.


    The punishment mechanism in the house was still operating ording to the program, and nk bullets filled with colored powder fell to the floor like hailstones.


    As soon as Bai Lin entered the meeting room, she had noticed that the four corners of the room were blind spots to avoid the attack of the traps. However, they were very narrow and could only amodate one person standing.


    When she was locked up in the room by Zheng You, what she thought of was taking Li Xuan to hide for a while. It would not be toote to settle the score with Zheng You after they got out.


    Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s actions were not within each other¡¯s expectations. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds and could not help butugh..

 Chapter 240 - 240: The Masked Man

    Chapter 240: The Masked Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The director team could not afford to offend Yan Ruo, so they quicldy stopped the punishment process.


    The moment the mechanism stopped, Li Xuan came out from behind the door, a hand over his nose and looking at Yan Ruo with resentment.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were behind the door.¡± Yan Ruo was indeed


    apologetic to Li Xuan, but thetter could not bear his apology. He hurriedly waved his hand and stood to the side, rubbing his nose.


    ¡°Why are you here? You kicked the door open?¡± Bai Lin walked out of the dark meeting room and sized up Yan Ruo.


    She did not know what level this guy¡¯s martial arts skills was at. Could this kick have broken his leg?


    Yan Ruo started to spout nonsense without even blushing. ¡°I heard shouting from your side. I was worried that something might happen to you, but I couldn¡¯t open the door. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to kick it open. It¡¯s probably because the school the production team chose is too old and has been in disrepair for a long time.¡±


    Bai Lin wondered if she looked that gullible¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s your leg?¡± Bai Lin did not believe him, but she still asked. Yan Ruo pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°It hurts a little, but it¡¯s not serious.¡± [Oh my god, what is Best Actor Yan doing? He¡¯s acting coquettishly to Lin-jie¡­]


    [Please use your acting skills well) Best Actor Yan! You were so fierce just now that you looked like you wanted to eat someone up. How did you turn into a poor littlemb with a pained foot now?]


    [Lin-jie actually cares about him? Lin-jie! Don¡¯t be blinded by his beauty!]


    Seeing that Bai Lin and Li Xuan werepletely uninjured) and the only one hurt being Li Xuan¡¯s nose that was hit by the door, Yan Ruo felt a lot more at ease. He once again returned to his fragile and weak celebrity facade in front of Bai Lin.


    The conversation between the two of them was like a young couple asking about each other¡¯s well-being. Zhou Guang was pulled to the side by Li Xuan as thetter exined what had happened. When he returned, this was the scene he saw.


    He felt that the two of them looked verypatible, but he could not bear to see his sister being taken away by someone else. He was caught in a plight.


    Xiao Lin was his younger sister, so he could not say anything to her; Yan Ruo was his future brother-inw, he could not nag him either.


    Zhou Guang looked around and immediately aimed his gun at Zheng You and Jing Shan.


    ¡°You locked Xiao Lin in alone to receive the punishment? Is this how you behave on a variety show, Miss Zheng?¡±


    Li Xuan inwardly cried, ¡®There¡¯s me too! I was in there too!¡¯


    ¡°Zhou Guang, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding here.¡± Zheng You was afraid of Yan Ruo but not Zhou Guang. With the Zheng Family¡¯s background, she was not afraid of anyone here except Yan Ruo.


    What she did not know was that the Zheng Family background could no longer be her support.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Zhou Guang sneered, ¡°I hope you can exin to me what kind of misunderstanding it is, Miss Zheng.¡±


    The new round of argument was interrupted by the announcement. ¡°Dear guests, please find the clue card hidden in the corridor of the fifth floor without being caught by the masked man. Guests who are caught will be regarded as a failure of the mission and will be punished. If you fail to find the clue card within the stipted time, all of you will be punished. The time limit is 20 minutes. The time starts now!¡±


    The masked man? Capture? What did that mean?


    A beam of light suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor.


    Everyone looked over. It was a man wearing arge white robe and a mask holding a shlight in his hand.


    The light from the shlight hit Ye Xing, and the masked man said) ¡°Target found.¡±


    Then, he charged straight toward Ye Xing.


    Ye Xing jumped in fright and did not know where to hide. However, when she hid to the side of the wall where the shlight did not reach) the masked man immediately returned to his normal walking speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯ll get caught if we get shone by the light, and we won¡¯t get caught if we don¡¯t get shone by it?¡± Zhou Guang was puzzled. ¡°Yan Ruo, go try it out.¡±


    He originally wanted to order Li Xuan around, but when he thought about how Yan Ruo was going to be his brother-inw, he felt awkward. When the words reached his mouth, it became an order for Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo had long seen through Zhou Guang¡¯s thoughts and directly extended his hand into the area lit by the shlight.


    ¡°Target found,¡± A mechanical voice immediately sounded.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s reaction was very fast. The moment the mechanical voice sounded, he immediately retracted his hand.


    ¡°It looks fun.¡± Bai Lin did not feel nervous at all. Instead, she was smiling.


    The corridor was straight, and the masked men¡¯s path was also a straight line, which meant that they could not freely search the corridor.


    The way the masked man used the shlight as a judgement to search for his target gave Bai Lin a familiar feeling..

 Chapter 241 - 241: A Public Enemy

    Chapter 241: A Public Enemy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Isn¡¯t this the masked man setting in ¡°The World¡±? The production team actually moved this over. Is there a copyright to it?]


    [I get it! In the announcement released before the Abyss¡¯ livestream, it was mentioned that they¡¯ve invited the strategizing staff of a top game design team. It wasn¡¯t referring to Zheng You, but this!]


    [When I was ying ¡°The World¡±, I was already disgusted by this masked man. His judgment is extremely urate, and his speed is extremely fast! Not only do they have to hide from the pursuit, but they also have to look for clues. Why did the Abyss¡¯ level mission design be so difficult?]


    In the Bai Family¡¯s mansion, Bai Shao was watching the livestream with full attention.


    Bai Shao loved to y all kinds of video games and was a fanatical fan of ¡°The World.¡± A few months ago, he had received news from Bai Xi that the director of Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss had gotten to work with the behind-the-scenes team of ¡°The World.¡¯


    Back then, he had thought that he could use Bai Xi¡¯s connection to get a ce in Don¡¯t Fall Into the Abyss. However, he had not expected that Bai Xi would now be a public enemy that everyone hated. Even the entire Bai Family had be notorious because of the way they treated Bai Lin.


    ¡°Sigh, if only Bai Lin-jiejie¡¯s willing to forgive me¡­¡± Bai Shao sighed as he watched Bai Lin agily avoiding the masked man on the screen.


    If he had the chance in the future, he would definitely apologize to Bai Lin! He also wanted his parents to apologize to her!


    After all, their family really owed Bai Lin too much.


    Bai Lin bent down and turned her body to the side with ease, constantly avoiding the light of the masked man¡¯s shlight.


    ¡°The masked man moves forward. His back is the blind spot. He takes two minutes to walk through the corridor. As long as we don¡¯t spend more than two minutes searching, we can avoid him,¡± Bai Lin exined.


    The masked man was a monster design that Bai Lin was very proud of in ¡°The World¡±. She told the others the secret to passing the character so that everyone could sessfullyplete the task. After all, if the punishment was carried out in this corridor, it was inevitable that other people would be affected.


    Yan Ruo had injured his leg in order to save her just now. Bai Lin had automatically ssified him as a ¡°casualty who had lost the ability to move¡±.


    On one hand, she felt that Yan Ruo had many secrets hidden, and that he definitely did not need protection like she thought. On the other hand, she could not turn a blind eye to the weakness that Yan Ruo had disyed. Since he said it was painful, it must mean that he was injured!


    Even Bai Lin herself did not realize that she had 100% trust in Yan Ruo.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of dodging it?¡± Jing Shan¡¯s feelings for Bai Lin hadpletely turned into hatred. He would rebut whatever Bai Lin said. ¡°We don¡¯t even know where the clue card is hidden. How are we supposed to find it?¡±


    After being beaten to the ground by Bai Lin, a thin woman, and being pped three times, Jing Shan could not take this grudge anymore.


    Furthermore, he was a karate champion. He firmly believed that Bai Lin must have used some kind of trick to defeat him. If they were to fight in a realpetition, he would definitely be able to defeat Bai Lin easily.


    Now that things hade to this, if he could not regain his pride on the show, he would be looked down upon by his friends, brothers, and even his former opponents.


    Jing Shan swore to himself that he would never let Bai Lin off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Bai Lin spread out her arms and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll be punished together at most.¡±


    [Jing Shan¡¯s n is too obvious. He¡¯s just trying to get information out of Lin-jie¡¯s mouth and then steal her results.]


    [But I think Jing Shan is right. When I first started watching the livestream, didn¡¯t they say that everyone¡¯d be punished if they couldn¡¯t find the clue card?]


    [I suggest that you find out what Jing Shan and Zheng You have done to Bai Lin beforeing back to continue watching, so that you won¡¯t be angered to death by these two shameless things.]


    It was not as if Jing Shan had underestimated Bai Lin slightly. Bai Lin was a person who would take revenge on the same day, and she would usually have a clear price listed.


    Under Bai Lin¡¯s arrangement, Zhou Guang and Li Xuan went to the two sides of the corridor to check if the clue cards were hidden in the cracks of the window or the corner of the wall. Ye Xing stuck to the left wall and checked the dozens of locked office windows one by one. Bai Lin and her poor little patient, Yan Ruo, searched the right side of the corridor.


    As for Zheng You and Jing Shan, they werepletely ignored by Bai Lin..

 Chapter 242 - 242: Easily Coaxed and Deceived

    Chapter 242: Easily Coaxed and Deceived


    EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy


    Bai Lin automatically added these two people to her revenge list. She was waiting for an opportunity to make them pay.


    This game of the masked man was a very good opportunity.


    The masked man¡¯s route was fixed, and his speed was also fixed when he did not find a target. This corridor was rtively narrow, so narrow that three people would bump into each other¡¯s shoulders if they were to stand side by side.


    ording to the setting, if someone was caught first, they would be taken directly to be punished.


    Bai Lin¡¯s n was to eliminate Jing Shan and Zheng You first and slowly look for the clue card with the other obedient teammates.


    ¡°Jing Shan, take a look at the gap at the top of this door. Is there anything there?¡± Zheng You suddenly whispered to Jing Shan.


    Hearing this, Jing Shan lifted his head and saw a corner of a white paper-like object peeking out from the crack of the door.


    He was overjoyed. If he and Zheng You could get the clue card first, they could eliminate the others and take out the clue card at thest moment. Not only would he get revenge on those who did not know their ce, but he could also win the game easily with Zheng You.


    With this in mind, Jing Shan reached out and tried to take the piece of paper. However, he did not expect that the moment he touched it, not only did the piece of paper note off, it was stuck in the gap of the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Youyou. I¡­¡± Jing Shan hurriedly apologized to Zheng You. He did not expect that he would lose an important clue at such an important juncture. He had practiced karate for so many years that his fingers were rough, and his perception of certain minute things was not very sensitive.


    Zheng You used to think that Jing Shan was easy to deceive, coax, and make use of, but ever since he joined this variety show, she began to feel that his brain might only be the size of a sesame seed.


    If it was a real clue card, would everyone not be punished after the timer ended?


    This kind of method to inflict damage on the enemy but suffer a slighter loss too was simply too stupid!


    At this moment, the masked man had already walked to the end of the corridor and turned around. Jing Shan and Zheng You were exposed in the direction the masked man was facing, while Bai Lin had already quietly moved behind the masked man with Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin observed the distance between the masked man and Zheng You from the corner of her eye. Suddenly, she said casually, ¡°There seems to be a clue here!¡±


    Yan Ruo smiled as he looked at her. This girl had clearly seen this clue long ago, but she had not said anything. It seemed like she was had mischief up her sleeve.


    Not far away, the distance between the masked man and Zheng You was already very close. Originally, Zheng You would not have been discovered by the masked man as long as she squatted in ce obediently. However, when Bai Lin spoke, she could not help but stand up and look over.


    They had already found a clue. How could Bai Lin find another clue?


    As she stood up, the right half of Zheng You¡¯s body was exposed to the strong light of the masked man¡¯s shlight.


    ¡°Target found.¡±


    When Zheng You realized it and wanted to dodge, the masked man was less than a meter away from her and caught her almost as soon as he reached out.


    When Jing Shan saw that Zheng You had been captured, he immediately stood up and wanted to pull her down to hide in the dark. However, he was also immediately targeted by the masked man.


    This time, both of them were caught.


    ¡°Zheng You and Jing Shan, please go to the stairs to receive your punishment.¡± The announcement prompted the punishment.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Youyou,¡± Jing Shan said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you get hurt!¡±


    Zheng You was furious. Jing Shan was simply a failure!


    Injured? How could she get hurt in a punishment event? Losing to Bai Lin was the most uneptable thing to her!


    [It¡¯s so funny. Does anyone think that Zheng You and Jing Shan look like two groundhogs just now?]


    [Youyou baby, don¡¯t be afraid. The punishment isn¡¯t very serious. The punishment in the Abyss is only for entertainment!]


    [Your baby Youyou can¡¯t see what you¡¯re saying at all. Your baby Youyou is almost scared to death.]


    [The clue that Jing Shan wanted to take was secretly put up by Lin-jie, right? As expected of my Lin-jie, she used such a simple method to eliminate these two useless people.]


    Zheng You shook off Jing Shan¡¯s hand impatiently. She was already annoyed by Yan-gege¡¯s increasing indifference to her. Jing Shan still trying to please her only made her feel even more disgusted..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Her Heartbeat

    Chapter 243: Her Heartbeat


    EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy


    In the design of the punishment segment, the Abyss¡¯ production group often focused on entertainment. Thement was not wrong.


    After all, it was already a variety show with a more intense and exciting atmosphere. Adding someedic elements could make the show achieve a better bnce, let the audience rx, and at the same time, create a show effect.


    For example, Bai Lin and Li Xuan had just been punished with colored nk bullets in the conference room. They did not feel any pain when they were hit, but their clothes would be dirtied by the colored powder in the bullets. The guests who came out in the end would often have colorful clothes, and some even had colors on their faces, making them look funny and interesting. The fact that Bai Lin and Li Xuan did not even get a single shot waspletely out of Sun Han¡¯s expectations.


    First, Bai Lin had violently opened the door, allowing everyone to escape punishment. Sun Han had clearly sessfully used the punishment mechanism, but he did not get the desired effect. Now, Zheng You and Jing Shan had delivered themselves to his door, making Sun Han feel that he could finally show off his skills.


    ¡°Let the water flow a little more!¡± Following Sun Han¡¯s order, Zheng You and Jing Shan began to scream as they held their heads and ran around randomly in the stairwell.


    The punishment set up in the stairwell was a water gun shot which was verymon in various variety shows.


    However, under Sun Han¡¯s instructions, not only did he increase the intensity of the water flow, he also increased the speed of the water jet, causing the water jets to hit the two of them like water bullets.


    An idea came to Jing Shan in a hurry. He took off the satchel that contained the clues he had collected earlier and ced it over Zheng You¡¯s head. He also used his body to block most of the water jets for Zheng You. He was almost drenched, but Zheng You¡¯s clothes were dry.


    However, Zheng You did not even say a word of thanks to him.


    When Jing Shan used the bag as Zheng You¡¯s umbre just now, he identally messed up her hair. Moreover, by the time he realized that he could help her block the water, her face had already been hit by two water jets.


    ¡°Is¡ªis my makeup ruined?¡± Zheng You asked, a little flustered.


    ¡°Youyou, your eyshes¡­ It seems to have split.¡± Jing Shan observed Zheng You carefully and reached out to pull off a fake eysh from her eyelid.


    Zheng You¡¯s fake eyshes were a new trend in the beauty sphere where the fake eyshes were put on in parts. Now that Jing Shan had torn off one of them, it made Zheng You¡¯s eyes be asymmetrical, as if her right eye was missing a piece, making her face look very funny.


    ¡°I took it off for you. Even if you don¡¯t have eyshes, you¡¯ll always be the most beautiful princess in my eyes, Youyou.¡± Jing Shan took the opportunity to confess, hoping that Zheng You would take a second look at him.


    Despite that, Zheng You just touched her messy head, trying tob her hair smoothly.


    How could she meet Yan Ruo like this?!


    Zheng You could not ept losing even thest bit of her beautiful appearance in front of Yan Ruo. However, she had no experience in setting her hair, and her long curly hair was even tangled between her fingers.


    On the other side, Bai Lin, who had solved a big problem with a small trick, was in a good mood, especially when she heard the shouts of Jing Shan and Zheng Youing from the stairs. Her mood was particrly good.


    ¡°They¡¯re gone. Xiao Lin, you must be very happy,¡± Yan Ruo whispered into Bai Lin¡¯s ear.


    Yan Ruo was basically speaking next to Bai Lin¡¯s ear, his warm breath blowing against her ear.


    Bai Lin felt a shudder run through her entire body, as if she had been electrocuted.


    In the dim light, Yan Ruo saw Bai Lin¡¯s ears turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye. He secretly noted down Bai Lin¡¯s sensitive spot.


    Bai Lin tried her best to ignore the strange throbbing in her heart, but Yan Ruo was simply too close to her. Furthermore, Yan Ruo¡¯s presence was extremely strong. He was the kind of person who seemed to shine no matter where he went.


    No wonder so many people liked him¡­ With such a maic voice, she probably would not refuse any request he made.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Bai Lin exhaled and tried to rx. She said slowly, ¡°They¡¯ll only be a hindrance here. They won¡¯t be able toplete the mission even if they¡¯re given 10 or 20 minutes.¡±


    Bai Lin gently touched the strange bumps on the wall. They looked like a few English words, but they were not connected to each other and could not form a sentence.


    Yan Ruo poked his head out from her side to take a look. This way, Yan Ruo was even closer to her. He was so close that Bai Lin felt that his breath was right in front of her.


    In the quiet corridor, only the sound of the masked man¡¯s footsteps could be heard.


    However, Bai Lin could clearly hear her own heart beating like a drum, drowning out all other sounds..

 Chapter 244 - 244: As a ‘l’eacner

    Chapter 244: As a ¡®l¡¯eer


    EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy


    ¡°Xiao Lin, there seems to be some words on the wall.¡± Ye Xing thought about it for a long time and decided to address Bai Lin this way.


    After all, she still wanted to continue working with Li Xuan to fight for resources in the entertainment industry. Moreover, being on good terms with


    Bai Lin would allow her to benefit from being associated to Best Actor Yan and Great Singer Zhou. This would help her with making herself known to the public more.


    ¡°I have some here too,¡± Bai Lin replied, ¡°Spell out your sentence and read it.¡±


    Fortunately, Ye Xing¡¯s words helped Bai Lin out of her predicament. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know what to do. She wanted to run to Ye Xing¡¯s side and help her rearrange the sentence.


    Bai Lin¡¯s body moved faster than her brain, and she immediately did what she thought of. She turned sideways and rolled on the ground to Ye Xing¡¯s side.


    ¡°I also felt a sentence on the wall just now. Let¡¯s put the two sentences together and take a look.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s face was still a little hot, but when she came to Ye Xing¡¯s side, she felt like the temperature had dropped a lot.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin¡¯s fleeing figure and ced his fingers on the wall that Bai Lin had just touched. His expression was so gentle that even he himself did not notice.


    ¡°Looking to the right from thend of sunrise, he retreated nine feet. San-ge,¡± Bai Lin said softly, ¡°Stay close to the wall and take three steps back.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean? Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡± This was Ye Xing¡¯s first time interacting with Bai Lin, and she was surprised to find a soft aura around her.


    Bai Lin was clearly a very direct and violent person with extraordinary skills, so why did she feel so approachable?


    Bai Lin patiently exined to Ye Xing, ¡°Land of sunrise refers to the east, and to the right means to face the south. Look, ording to theyout of this building, the wall on San-gel s right is facing the south.¡±


    Bai Lin pointed in Zhou Guang¡¯s direction and exined to Ye Xing, ¡°With


    San-gel s height and pace, his three steps would be the closest to nine feet.


    These two sentences are pointing to the location of the hidden clue card.¡±


    Ye Xing could not help but sigh at how attentive and knowledgeable Bai Lin was. Recalling the negativements about Bai Lin on the inte and thinking about Zheng You¡¯s hostility toward Bai Lin and her background, Ye Xing was more convinced that those negativements were just fabricated by paid posters.


    [Could Lin-jie¡¯s real job be a teacher? I feel like Lin-jie¡¯s logic is especially clear when she exins problems to others.]


    [If Lin-jie bes a teacher, I¡¯ll leave my child in her hands without worry.


    She¡¯ll definitely teach them well!]


    Zhou Guang followed Bai Lin¡¯s instructions and searched carefully. At this moment, the masked man had walked to the end of the corridor and turned around. Everyone squatted down to avoid being illuminated by the shlight, Including znou Guang.


    As he squatted down, he saw a piece of tile that was swept over by the shlight that seemed unusually clean and dustless.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯ve made some progress!¡± Zhou Guang immediately shared his new discovery with Bai Lin. ¡°This tile seems to be able to be opened!¡±


    Zhou Guang tried to dig the tile out, but it seemed to be stuck very tightly.


    After trying a few times, Zhou Guang looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Lin, I can¡¯t open this.¡±


    Bai Lin could hear the obvious awkwardness in his voice, as well as a bit of sadness. Sheforted him, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry. Try and see if the tile or the one next to it can be pushed up.¡±


    As Ye Xing listened, she suddenly felt that Zhou Guang did not seem like the older brother. Instead, Bai Lin seemed more like an older sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s opened, it¡¯s opened! It¡¯s a clue card!¡± Zhou Guang¡¯s excited voice was heard.


    The lights in the corridor gradually lit up, and the masked man disappeared quietly. It seemed that it was an illusion created by Huan Yu Group¡¯s full sensory projection technology.


    ¡°Congrattions to all the guests for finding the clue card. We¡¯ll be regrouping and starting a new mission.¡± When the announcement was made, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the Bai Family¡¯s mansion, Bai Shao stared at Bai Lin¡¯s face, and his expression gradually became serious.


    When Bai Lin had just returned to the Bai Family, he had ridiculed her for not knowing how to y ¡°The World¡±.


    It seemed that Bai Lin knew how to y it. She might even be an expert.


    Bai Lin¡¯s train of thought was also the same as his idol. Could it be that she was also a fan of his idol?


    Or was she¡­.

 Chapter 245 - 245: Trembling in Fear

    Chapter 245: Trembling in Fear


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Shao shook his head hard to get rid of the overly bold spection in his mind.


    However, people were like this. Once they started to suspect something, they would try all means to prove it.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Bai Lin-jiejie didn¡¯t even go to junior high school. How could she have made such a rigorous game nning?¡±


    However, he could not help but recall Bai Lin¡¯s every move in Traveler. He recalled her excellent gaming skills that she had unintentionally revealed.


    Although Bai Shao said that it was impossible, he sat up straight and was even more engrossed in the show.


    ¡°Please head to the third floor tobine the clue cards. You mustn¡¯t make sounds more than 50 decibels. Vitors will be punished after the end of the mission. The time limit is 10 minutes. Those who exceed the time limit will be punished. The time starts now.¡±


    A mechanical voice sounded. This time, they were only asked to go to the third floor. There was no mention of the specific clues they needed to find or the puzzle that needed to be solved.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be higher than 50 decibels?¡± Li Xuan was a little scared and asked in a low voice. Even his footsteps were light.


    After all, they did not have any decibel detection equipment and could not monitor the sound they made.


    ¡°We normally speak at around 65 decibels. As long as you don¡¯t scream, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± After Bai Lin finished speaking, she even deliberately raised her voice andughed twice. Li Xuan was so frightened that he wanted to cover her mouth.


    The few of them chatted andughed in low voices as they arrived at the stairs. The door lock that Bai Lin and Yan Ruo had smashed earlier had miraculously been restored.


    If they were to smash the door now, they would be asking for trouble. The small iron wire that Bai Lin had used to pry open the door lock was too bent after unlocking locks too many times, so it could no longer be used to pry one.


    ¡°Zheng You, you took the keys, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Guang, who had searched the fifth floor with Zheng You, spoke.


    Zheng You was extremely reluctant, but she would definitely end up being criticized by the public if she did not take out the keys now.


    Unexpectedly, while Zheng You was still trying out the keys, the lights in the corridor suddenly flickered a few times before they wentpletely dark.


    Zheng You eximed. Fortunately, her volume had not reached the upper limit, so she was not prompted to receive any punishment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this also part of the level?¡± Jing Shan was extremely impatient. He no longer wanted to stay in this game. Instead, he wanted to quickly end the show and find someone to teach Bai Lin a lesson.


    The night vision mode of the video camera was immediately activated.


    [Wow! Is there going to be something exciting?]


    [The production team¡¯s going to start making trouble. The horror segment that


    I¡¯ve been waiting for has appeared.]


    [Youyou baby, don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t be so dark soon.]


    [No way? Setting a horror plot and a time limit. The Abyss is really getting crazier with each season.]


    [Did you guys hear any strange sounds? Are theying from the livestream


    or my house! J


    As a mercenary, Bai Lin¡¯s hearing was first-ss. She was the first to hear the strange sounding from the speakers.


    In order to ensure the realistic horror effect, the production team had specially set the volume to gradually increase and decrease. This way, the horror music would appear more realistic like it came from far to near.


    Zhou Guang was sensitive to sounds, so he also heard it. The siblings were not afraid, but Li Xuan was trembling.


    ¡°Xiao Xing, do you hear the sound?¡± Li Xuan pulled Ye Xing¡¯s hand, giving her a fright and almost causing her to shout.


    ¡°I¡­ Xuan-ge¡­ I hear someone crying¡­¡± Ye Xing also held Li Xuan¡¯s hand tightly, and the two of them were practically curled up into a ball as they slowly walked down the stairs.


    ¡°ck. ¡±


    A crisp sound suddenly came from the dark night, breaking through the muffled and miserable cries.


    Li Xuan and Ye Xing were so frightened by this small sound that they hugged each other, trembling and even whimpering a few times.


    ¡°Do you have to? Such cowards? It¡¯s Youyou who opened the door,¡¯ Jing Shan scoffed at Li Xuan and Ye Xing¡¯s behavior.


    [He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s bold? Does he have to mock others for being timid?]


    [There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Why are they recording for the Abyss when they¡¯re so timid? Why don¡¯t they go to the children¡¯s channel and make a cookie baking game with the children?]


    [No matter how afraid Li Xuan and Xiao Xing are, it¡¯s still better than some people putting on a show and getting pped in the face!]


    [That¡¯s right! This couple is so cute! Isn¡¯t this hugging and trembling look just like me and my boyfriend watching horror movies?]

 Chapter 246 - 246: A Teddy Bear

    Chapter 246: A Teddy Bear


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Xuan walked down feeling the stairs. Suddenly, he felt that his palm was a little wet, as if there was something on the handrail of the stairs.


    With the help of the moonlight shining in through the window, he raised his hand and looked at it.


    ¡°Ah! Blood!¡± Li Xuan screamed and almost fainted.


    His hand was full of mottled, sticky blood, and it was even slowly flowing down his palm.


    ¡°Li Xuan, your volume has reached 77 decibels. You¡¯ll be punished at the end of this segment.¡±


    When the mechanical voice sounded, Li Xuan realized that he had been too loud. Unfortunately, it was of no use.


    Ye Xing was also startled by Li Xuan, but she was used to being observant in the entertainment industry and was very good at controlling her expression and voice, so her first reaction when she felt scared was to cover her mouth tightly.


    This allowed Ye Xing to avoid the punishment.


    Yan Ruo was not afraid of these things. After all, he was someone who had seen blood both inside and outside the show.


    He had also discovered back in the ancient vige that Bai Lin who had grown up now was not afraid of the dark at all. The former most valuable mercenary, Bilina, was even less afraid of blood. However, Bai Lin seemed to have changed her fear of the dark into something else.


    After the corridor turned dark, Bai Lin muttered something from time to time.


    For a moment, it was ¡°How could this kind of thing scare people? Only a silly boy like Li Xuan, who¡¯s been protected since young, would be so scared that he would scream.¡±


    Then, it was ¡°The doors behind can¡¯t be kicked or smashed. There¡¯s not enough time to just rely on the keys. It¡¯s better to prepare some iron wires when you¡¯re out. Who knows when you¡¯ll need to pry open the doors?¡±


    Yan Ruo was the closest to Bai Lin. These words were more like selfforting words. He could see that under Bai Lin¡¯s strong and rough appearance, there was a timid and fragile little girl who needed love.


    Finally, Bai Lin could not take it anymore.


    If it was a quiet and dark environment, Bai Lin would be able to deal with it. As long as someone talked to her, or if she could talk to herself, the fear and uneasiness she felt would be alleviated.


    However, all kinds of noises in the corridor rushed into her ears, making her impatient. She desperately needed an outlet to vent her anger.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you okay?¡± Yan Ruo very quickly noticed that her mumbling tone had be anxious and her speed of speaking also increased, so he asked with concern.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine.¡± The moment Bai Lin opened her mouth, she was the smart, calm, and capable Bai Lin again.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can grab my arm.¡± Yan Ruo lowered his head and looked at Bai Lin, who was like a flustered little bird. He smiled gently as he set a trap for the little bird Bai Lin.


    ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t need it, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Bai Lin frowned slightly. How did he see through her?


    Although Bai Lin said that she did not need any help and did not want to be seen as afraid of the dark, her body maintained a rare sincerity as she quietly moved closer to Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo knew that she was trying to put on a brave front, so he did not expose her. Instead, he adjusted his movements and pace to match Bai Lin¡¯s. This way, Bai Lin might be able to sense that there was someone of her kind here.


    At this time, the few of them had sessfully left the fifth floor and arrived at the stairs on the fourth floor. The fourth floor was not as dark as the fifth floor, but the deep red lights were more terrifying. Thements section was filled with fear.


    [Production crew, don¡¯t be too ridiculous. What if this kind of setting really scares people out of their wits?]


    [It¡¯s not that bad this time. The inspiration for this floor is from the Scarlet Castle dungeon in ¡°The World¡±. It really feels like it.]


    [I think so too. It seems like the Abyss production team has really contacted The World Team. The director of the abyss is so awesome!]


    The Scarlet Castle dungeon was a very difficult dungeon in ¡°The World¡±. It was famous for its strange and terrifying scenes as well as the huge contrast of the dungeon boss.


    The boss of this dungeon was a teddy bear, but its right eye was only half a button, and its left ear had been torn open, revealing a lot of cotton. There were several wounds on its left arm, and there was a big hole in its right knee. Its body was also covered in blood, which seemed to be both old and new blood ovepping each other.


    When such an image appeared in the game, it was enough to scare the yers.


    Now, the teddy bear appeared on the fourth floor¡¯s staircase with its button-made eyes staring straight at the group!

 Chapter 247 - 247: A Death Penalty

    Chapter 247: A Death Penalty


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo was the first to notice the teddy bear in the corner. He was standing close to Bai Lin and paid close attention to her every move and the situation around her.


    He quietly exchanged positions with Bai Lin, standing closer to the teddy bear in case the bear suddenly got up and hurt someone.


    Zheng You was trying to open the lock on the fourth floor, but she felt that something furry had touched her calf. She looked down but could not see clearly.


    The feeling was too strange. The furry thing was even rubbing her calf repeatedly in a caress-like manner. It was obvious that some monster had appeared. Zheng You was so scared that her back was covered in cold sweat. She did not dare to scream, nor did she dare to look down to see what it was.


    For some reason, the door lock did not open. Zheng You became more anxious, and she even started sobbing softly.


    ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t cry,¡± Jing Shan quickly stepped forward and tried tofort Zheng You. ¡°Let me unlock it.¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to take the key from Zheng You¡¯s hand. He did not know why Zheng You was crying or why she was afraid.


    What he did not know was that although Zheng You was very afraid, she was still nning to make things difficult for Bai Lin as she cried.


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re fast at picking locks. Can you help me?¡± Zheng You ignored Jing Shan and called out to Bai Lin with a sobbing tone.


    Bai Lin was a little speechless. She knew that Zheng You must be up to no good again, but she did not mind ying with her.


    As soon as Bai Lin walked over, Zheng You clearly felt that the furry thing on her calf had disappeared. It seemed to have transferred to Bai Lin.


    Zheng You looked smug. She even deliberately let go of the key when she handed it over, hoping that the key would fall to the ground.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so careless. If you drop the key on the floor and lose it, aren¡¯t we all going to be punished?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s hand was extremely fast, and she caught the key in mid-air.


    By the side, Jing Shan was clenching his fists so tightly that his knuckles were cracking.


    Youyou had asked her to unlock the door because she thought highly of her! How dare she speak to Youyou in such a tone?!


    Just as Jing Shan was about to say something, he saw Yan Ruo standing behind Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo seemed to have noticed something and turned to look at Jing Shan.


    Under the dim red light, the pressure from his gaze almost made Jing Shan tremble. For a moment, he felt that Yan Ruo was like a demon that hade from hell.


    Zheng You saw that Bai Lin was looking at the keys very calmly. She could not tell if Bai Lin was afraid or not at all. For a moment, she also doubted herself.


    Was it just an illusion? Or was it some sort of technology from the production team that simted a real touch?


    Zheng You could not help but look down.


    ¡°A ghost!¡± Zheng You suddenly let out a shrill scream, scaring Li Xuan and Ye Xing so much that they hugged each other and trembled.


    ¡°Zheng You, your volume has reached 79 decibels. You¡¯ll be punished at the end of this segment.¡±


    The broadcast sound immediately rang out, as if a death penalty for Zheng


    You.


    The water gun punishment just now had already made her makeup and hair a little messy. She did not know what kind of punishment it would be this time, but she only hoped that it would not make her look more embarrassing.


    It was not strange for Zheng You to scream like this. After all, when Zheng You lowered her head and met the bear¡¯s eyes, not only did the bear¡¯s eyes glow red, it also opened its mouth and revealed its sharp teeth as itughed strangely.


    The teddy bear¡¯s left hand was actually being stepped on by Bai Lin?


    Zheng You obviously did not believe the old saying about how one would harm themselves by harming others.


    Not only did her n fail to harm Bai Lin, it also caused her to be punished.


    Zheng You gritted her teeth and thought, ¡®Since I have to be punished anyway, I might as well take advantage of the darkness¡­¡¯


    The more Zheng You thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible. She pretended to lose her bnce and pounced forward, about to push Bai Lin down.


    However, Bai Lin, who was picking the lock, held her steady with one hand.


    This pounce did not knock Bai Lin down. Instead, she was supported by Bai Lin. Zheng You felt as if she had punched cotton.


    How was that possible? How did Bai Lin react so quickly?


    [My Lin-jie is beautiful and kind. She still helped Zheng You after what she did to her.]


    [Why did Zheng You fall just now? Did she step on something? Did she fake a fall to push Lin-jie?]


    [Are you guys paranoid? Bai Lin¡¯s the one who only knows how to do violent and harmful things. What reason does Youyou have to push her on purpose?]


    [It¡¯s not the first time Zheng You¡¯s tried to harm Bai Lin, right? I¡¯m not a fan of either side, but I can see that Zheng You is targeting Bai Lin..]

 Chapter 248 - 248: Blushing

    Chapter 248: Blushing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as Bai Lin sessfully unlocked the door on the fourth floor, the teddy bear suddenly pulled its left hand out from under her feet.


    When the bear stood up straight, it was about the height of Bai Lin¡¯s chest. It was not obvious when it was curled up in the corner, but it looked even scarier now.


    In order to make it more realistic, the production team added many scary elements to the bear. For example, there was a huge fake eyeball hanging from the bear¡¯s mouth, and the blood on the bear¡¯s body was made to be very sticky and ck, even dripping continuously.


    Of course, this was only simted using the full sensory simtion technology.


    The teddy bear opened its bloody mouth and jumped to the door, roaring. It closed the door with a m and blocked their way out.


    ¡°There are three minutes left on the countdown. Guests who can¡¯te to the third floor within the stipted time will be regarded as failing and will be punished.¡±


    The broadcast rang out, giving them an ultimatum.


    The teddy bear¡¯s body continued to expand, and in just a dozen seconds, it grew extremely tall and strong, almost blocking the entire door.


    Zheng You quickly pulled Jing Shan and said, ¡°Jing Shan! Don¡¯t you know karate? Hurry up and beat it up!¡¯


    Jing Shan had never been in such close contact with Zheng You before. For a moment, he was so pleased with himself that he lost his sense of self. He quickly agreed and walked over to the teddy bear.


    Yan Ruo pulled Bai Lin to his side. He saw that there was a possibility of Jing Shan bumping into her as he walked forward.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s expression was filled with warning. The engagement with the Zheng Family had to be called off. Although Jing Shan, who had repeatedly tried to attack Xiao Lin, was only overestimating his own ability, he still needed to be punished.


    At this moment, Bai Lin was d that the light here was red.


    As Yan Ruo grabbed her wrist and pulled her over, her face was already boiling hot.


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s protecting his wife again! They¡¯re already married to me!


    This episode will be their wedding scene!]


    [Did anyone notice Lin-jie¡¯s expression when the camera swept over her? She was like an elementary school student who was punished by her teacher to stand still. Her expression was nk) and her entire body was stiff!]


    [It¡¯s so sweet! It¡¯s so sweet that I have to run naked for 3000 meters to calm my excitement! ]


    [I look forward to the official announcement of their love after the show! Who agrees? Who objects?]


    [I agree 100 times! The two of them look sopatible when they stand together!]


    Thements section was filled with romantic pink bubbles, but there was only the teddy bear¡¯s roar at the scene.


    Jing Shan made an attacking gesture and was about to kick the teddy bear¡¯s chest, which had arge hole dug out and was bleeding.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Out of habit, Jing Shan shouted as he attacked.


    The announcement followed. ¡°Jing Shan, your volume has reached 68 decibels. You¡¯ll be punished after this segment ends.¡±


    Jing Shan was bewildered.


    Not only did his kick miss, the teddy bear even grabbed his ankle and threw him backward onto the ground.


    The teddy bearughed again.


    ¡°The eyeball should be the target.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s voice was unusually calm. It was so calm that the fluctuations in her tone were lost.


    Zhou Guang immediately sensed that Bai Lin¡¯s tone was not right. He stuck his head out to look at Bai Lin and saw that Yan Ruo was still holding onto Bai Lin¡¯s hand.


    Zhou Guang screamed in his heart that it was done for; his sister was really going to be taken by Yan Ruo.


    At that moment, Zhou Guang had already thought past the action of holding hands. He thought of the future when Yan Ruo married Bai Lin. After Bai Lin got married, she would no longer be able to keep in touch with him, her brother. He also thought of how Bai Lin would stay at home all day to take care of her child and they might not even be able to call each other¡­


    Yan Ruo and Bai Lin looked at Zhou Guang, who was angrily walking toward them.


    ¡°You two! Let go!¡± Zhou Guang deliberately lowered his voice to avoid being detected.


    However, everyone could still hear his anger.


    Zheng You looked over and saw Yan Ruo release his hand from Bai Lin¡¯s wrist.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s cold words echoed chaotically in Zheng You¡¯s mind.


    Zheng You could not figure out why Yan Ruo would take a fancy of this woman from the countryside who had no family background and was inferior to her in every way!


    ¡°San-ge, I¡­¡± Bai Lin immediately wanted to exin to Zhou Guang, but she clearly did not have the experience of being caught in a rtionship by an elder sibling. She only felt like she had done something wrong, but she did not know where Zhou Guang¡¯s anger came from, so she did not know how to exin it.


    Why did she be so strange ever since she met Yan Ruo?

 Chapter 249 - 249: The Memories

    Chapter 249: The Memories


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was not much time left. This was thest door.


    If they could not gather on the third floor within the time limit, everyone would be punished.


    Zheng You did not care about this at all. She only wanted Bai Lin to pay the


    price.


    Bai Lin stared at the eye on the bears chest. She quickly noticed that the eye would flicker every five seconds. That was the best time to defeat the bear.


    She focused and aimed at the bleeding eyeball. Using two fingers as a sword, she quickly stabbed it.


    However, the eye was extremely smooth to the touch. Bai Lin only felt as if her fingers had brushed past it, but she had not touched any important mechanism.


    When she turned around and was ready to attack again, she saw the eyeball split open in the middle. The bear¡¯s body also shrank like a deted balloon.


    Bai Lin even began to doubt herself. She was certain that she was not the one who had triggered the eyeball mechanism. Was it her own misjudgment or did someone else do it?


    ¡°Hurry up! Get out first! It¡¯s almost time!¡± When Zhou Guang saw Bai Lin attack, he automatically assumed that the teddy bear must have been knocked down by her. He quickly called for the others to leave the stairwell.


    Bai Lin saw that there was still a teddy bear the size of an arm in the corner. She quietly picked it up and hugged it in her arms.


    Her night vision was good, so she noticed a ring next to the teddy bear.


    The ring looked like a man¡¯s ring with patterns carved on the silver band.


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo¡¯s back and followed.


    Even though the few of them managed to get to the third floor within the time limit, Li Xuan, Zheng You, and Jing Shan had all exceeded the volume limit and had to be punished.


    Jing Shan shouted and refused to cooperate with the staff. He was directly dragged into the punishment room by two staff members who were nearly two meters tall.


    Now that all the clues were on the table, they only needed to connect the clues to analyze the whole story, solve the mysteries, and win the game.


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo¡¯s fingers. Those hands were fair and the joints were distinct. There seemed to be traces of a ring on his index finger.


    ¡°Your ring,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Yan Ruo received the ring without any surprise. ¡°Ah, I dropped it. Lucky you picked it up for me.¡±


    He noticed that Bai Lin was holding the scary and tattered bear. ¡°Do you like teddy bears?¡±


    Bai Lin looked down at the bear and pursed her lips as she recalled the past.


    When she was eight years old, she was brought back to the Bai Family and could only stay in the guest room, which was very different from the children¡¯s room that Bai Xi and Bai Shao lived in.


    However, everything in the room was new and unfamiliar to Bai Lin who had always lived in the vige¡ªespecially the teddy bear on the bedside table.


    It was a brown bear the size of a palm for disy purpose.


    Before going to bed at night, Bai Xi and Bai Shao both drank the warm milk that Zhao Yuan prepared and were kissed on the cheek before going to sleep. However, Bai Lin did not have those. She could only secretly stroke the teddy bear in the dark, thinking of the old woman who was like her grandmother.


    Bai Lin was too young at that time, and Bai Xi soon found out that she liked the teddy bear. Bai Xi was scheming and broke Bai Shao¡¯s toy train, framing


    Bai Lin and letting Bai Shao know how much Bai Lin liked the mini teddy bear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break it.¡± Bai Lin was not good at refuting and only repeated the fact.


    Zhao Yuan, on the other hand, was furious. She had always thought that if Bai Lin was her biological daughter, then she should be well-behaved and pleasant like Bai Xi who would say nice things to please people; even if she did something wrong, she would act coquettishly so that people could not bear to me her.


    ¡°Mom, jiejie definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She also has her own favorite toy. She definitely understands how Bai Shao feels when his toy is broken.¡± Bai


    Xi was already very good at instigating at that time, and Zhao Yuan¡¯s favoritism had never stopped.


    Soon, the teddy bear was cut into pieces by a pair of scissors in front of Bai Lin and thrown into the trash can under Zhao Yuan¡¯s indulgence.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you okay?¡± Yan Ruo saw Bai Lin frowning slightly and guessed that this question seemed to have brought up a sad matter.


    When Bai Lin regained her senses, she saw that Yan Ruo had already ced the ring back on his index finger.


    She thought back to the time when she had encountered a pack of wolves in Traveler. That time, it was most likely Yan Ruo who had used small pebbles as bullets to save her.


    Despite that, he was often injured, and it seemed that he needed protection. Bai Lin thought about it repeatedly and finally came to a conclusion¡ªthis man had skills and was not as simple as he looked at all.

 Chapter 250 - 250: Their Interaction

    Chapter 250: Their Interaction


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what are you holding?¡± Li Xuan asked curiously when he came back from his punishment and saw something in Bai Lin¡¯s hand.


    Li Xuan¡¯s punishment was actually quite simple. He was blindfolded and locked in a small ck room. A few staff members poked his back from time to time, causing him to scream in fear. He even held his head and squatted on the ground.


    In the end, a staff member pulled his hands away from his head and put a funny wig on him.


    Bai Lin turned the bear in her arms around and showed it to Li Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s a very cute bear!¡±


    When Li Xuan saw the front of the terrifying bear, he was so scared that he screamed again, and the effect of the show was pulled to the maximum.


    [Why¡¯d someone think that the doll is cute?! I didn¡¯t know Lin-jie¡¯s aesthetic taste¡¯s so unique before!]


    [Why can¡¯t it be cute? The World officials even released this teddy bear merch, limited to 5000 keychains, and they were sold out in half an hour.]


    [Li Xuan¡¯s too funny. Is this kind of funny guy really like what the rumors on the inte say?]


    [I have a friend who¡¯se across Li Xuan before. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s actually a pretty good person. There might be a lot of exaggeration in thements online.]


    [You can¡¯t believe everything. He¡¯s funny, but he might be casual about rtionships.]


    Jing Shan and Zheng You¡¯s punishment did not seem to be that simple. When they came out of the small dark room, their faces were so dark that ink could drip from them.


    In the small dark room, Jing Shan would blow something up with his feet every few steps. The crackling sounds scared him so much that he almost threw his heart up. He also wanted to protect Zheng You, so he was frantic and the two of them screamed one after another.


    When they finally understood that they should stand still, they were punished with water guns.


    What the two of them had stepped on was actually the colored smoke bullets that had not been used up earlier. The water jets inevitably carried some color when they passed through the colored smoke. Jing Shan subconsciously wiped the water that was sprayed on his face, causing his entire face to be colored with the colors on his body being much brighter.


    It was the same for Zheng You. Not only was her makeup ruined, there were also many strange colors on her face. Even her dress was a mix of colors.


    When Zheng You arrived, she saw a scene that made her want to tear the ceiling down immediately.


    Yan Ruo lowered his head and was gently saying something to Bai Lin. Bai Lin¡¯s face was slightly red as she smiled in response. Yan Ruo even reached out to help her remove the piece of cotton stuck on her shoulder.


    Zheng You was far away and could not hear what they were talking about. In fact, if she could hear them clearly, she would only think that they were both crazy.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, do you think the bear is cute? Or do you think all broken dolls like this are cute?¡± Yan Ruo asked.


    ¡°The bear¡¯s cute, but the dolls that I break and fix are even cuter,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    Bai Lin did not show it on her face, but Yan Ruo¡¯s action of helping her remove the cotton caused her body to stiffen.


    She did not know why, but she felt as if an electric current had passed through her body when Yan Ruo¡¯s fingers touched her shoulder through her clothes.


    ¡°Thank you, Best Actor Yan.¡± Bai Lin raised her head to thank Yan Ruo, but her eyes met Yan Ruo¡¯s gentle gaze.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s mouth held a faint smile, slightly nodding in response.


    Bai Lin could not remain calm.


    [It¡¯s love! It¡¯s love!]


    [How can there be such a sweet interaction?!]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s eyes are filled with deep affection. If there was nothing between the two of them, I¡¯d definitely be sad!]


    ¡°Let¡¯sbine the clue cards with the previous clues. Since the announcement said so, does it mean that there are no more checkpoints after this?¡± Zheng You forced herself to calm down and ask, unable stand the romantic atmosphere between the two.


    The girl Yan Ruo liked should be the calm and steady type. Bai Lin was just a fresh find.


    Only the Zheng Family could help the Yan Family, and Bai Lin was not even qualified to be their servant. How could Yan Ruo truly like Bai Lin?


    Zheng You secretly decided that she could not let Bai Lin be in the limelight again no matter what happened next.


    She also wanted the eyes of the one she liked to stay on her even if it was only a second longer..

 Chapter 251 - 251: A Phone Call

    Chapter 251: A Phone Call


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The few clue cards put together made them a little confused.


    ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t buy any poison. The mother didn¡¯t want to kill the mother. No one got what they wanted.¡±


    Ye Xing read the contents of the clue cards, but she could not understand what they meant.


    ¡°We should take out the evidence that we found when we searched for just now. That way, we might be able to understand the contents of the clue cards,¡± Zheng You quickly said seeing Ye Xing¡¯s hesitation.


    Zheng You took out the evidence she had found and secretly nced at Yan Ruo, but he did not pay attention to her at all.


    Putting all the clues together, it was indeed easier to see the connection between each link.


    Bybining the background story then deducing it, they could restore the whole story from everyone¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Pleaseplete the identity judgement test independently,¡± the broadcast sounded.


    Complete it independently? Did that mean they were going to be separated?


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t deduced all the clues yet. What kind of new mission is this?¡± Zhou Guang felt that the game was bing stranger.


    However, the staff soon appeared and took them to different ssrooms.


    [Is Zheng You¡¯s livestream disconnected? Can you see what¡¯s happening at Zheng You¡¯s side?]


    [I can¡¯t see her. I don¡¯t want to see her anyway. Maybe it¡¯s just a temporary circuit damage.]


    [Youyou won¡¯t get into an ident, right? I¡¯m so worried about not seeing her.]


    [If you¡¯re worried, then go and burn some incense for her.]


    ¡°Miss Zheng.¡± The staff member in Zheng You¡¯s ssroom turned out to be a Zheng Family bodyguard who Zheng You knew. He was a real bodyguard, not a


    one-sided one like Jing Shan was. ¡°This is the earpiece.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys still not nning to make a move? I¡¯ve been bullied to this extent!¡± Zheng You made a phone call with the earpiece and asked.


    ¡°Miss, wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to let her be proud and then crush her?¡± The person on the other end had used a voice changer, so one could not even tell if it was a man or a woman. ¡°Besides, weve worked together so many times. Don¡¯t you trust me?


    ¡°Ha, trust you about what?¡± Zheng You sneered, ¡°Trust that the mercenary you found was so easily eliminated by that b*tch Bai Lin?¡±


    ¡°That was an ident! I don¡¯t know who¡¯s helping Bai Lin in secret, but this is our home ground. We won¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be very excited, and the distorted voice became a lot sharper.


    As if making a promise to Zheng You, or as if making a decision for themselves, the person said through gritted teeth, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let Bai Lin leave this ce alive!¡±


    Sun Han was sitting in the production control room with a grim expression.


    Zheng You¡¯s signal had been cut off and connected intentionally. It was not


    like this kind of situation had never happened before. He had many connections in the show business and had long heard of the extremely terrible incidents where blood was spilled in Traveler.


    ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s the one caught in the conflict,¡± Sun Han mumbled in a low voice, ¡°If such an ident really happens, perhaps it¡¯s still her who has to solve it.¡±


    The others did not know what Zheng You had done. They were in their respective ssrooms. The staff took out several character cards with pictures printed on them. They were the doctor, the principal, the teacher, and the student.


    They had to make a judgment based on the good and evil of each character, their identities, and the rtionship between the characters.


    Misjudgment would result in the punishment of a te full of whipped cream being pped on the face.


    When Jing Shan, Ye Xing, and Li Xuan came out, their faces were more or less covered in cream as they wiped their faces with tissues.


    Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s faces were clean, while Zhou Guang¡¯s face had a little cream on the side. It was not dirty at all, and it made him look cute instead.


    To Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s surprise, Zheng You¡¯s face was also very clean.


    Bai Lin had always thought that Zheng You was just an heiress for show, the stupid kind. She did not expect that she might have real talent.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s expression was unfathomable. He knew Zheng You better than Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo retreated to a position that was slightly further away from the crowd, and lightly tapped on his private hidden earpiece twice.


    ¡°President Yan, Miss Zheng¡¯s nted around ten people in the show, but they¡¯re not out in the open. We¡¯re still trying to trace their identities, but the signal¡¯s been blocked many times. It¡¯ll be risky to continue investigating. We¡¯re currently specting that it¡¯s rted to the mercenaries who suddenly appeared in Travler,¡± Yan-3¡¯s report came through his earpiece


    Yan Ruo looked at Zheng You who was pretending to analyze the clues with the others, and his eyes gradually turned scrutinizing.


    Zheng You was getting bolder now..

 Chapter 252 - 252: Deducing

    Chapter 252: Deducing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the show Traveler ended, Yan Ruo had sent Yan-3 and Yan-5 to investigate Quicksand Mercenary in secret. He wanted to know how they managed to get into the production team and where they got the information that Bai Lin was Bilina.


    To be able to get Quicksand Mercenary, the cancer of the industry, it was obvious that the person behind the scenes hated Bai Lin to the core.


    At the same time, it also meant that their financial resources were impressive that they were able to convince the entire mercenary group to take action.


    Yan Ruo had long suspected it. Zheng You was rich, powerful, and had a motive. However, he would not have any more contact with Zheng You, let alone fulfill the so-called marriage agreement, regardless of whether it was really her who did this.


    ¡°Best Actor Yan! Come and take a look too!¡± Zhou Guang shouted.


    Yan Ruo put on a professional gentle and poised expression and returned to the group. He very naturally squeezed Li Xuan, who was standing next to Bai Lin, out of the way. ¡°Any progress, Xiao Lin?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s progress, but there seems to be some evidence missing.¡± Bai Lin was a little confused. There must be something missing from the evidence. Did someone hide the evidence or did not find it during the search?


    ¡°Look, the hint here is that the doctor didn¡¯t buy the poison, but Zheng You¡¯s clue has half a bottle of poison found in the infirmary. No one else had the motive to use the poison, let alone hide it in the infirmary. There¡¯s a contradiction here.¡±


    Bai Lin exined her reasoning process in full detail. Yan Ruo did not say anything but focused on Bai Lin¡¯s exnation to the others.


    Her eyes were extremely clear, like deep pools of water and as if there were thousands of words and secrets that could not be revealed to outsiders.


    Her light pink lips opened and closed, a crisp voice like a bell came out from those two lips.


    As he looked down, he saw Bai Lin¡¯s slender and beautiful neck.


    Yan Ruo did not dare to look any longer. He felt his throat bing drier.


    ¡°I think there are other clues rted to the poison in the infirmary,¡± Bai Lin finished her sentence and stared at the half-filled bottle of poison.


    ¡°Since the poison wasn¡¯t bought by the doctor, and the cause of death was indeed massive bleeding caused by the fall, we can rule out the doctor¡¯s suspicion.¡± Zheng You raised an objection.


    Zheng You pointed at the shoe print on the paper and continued to analyze, ¡°In my opinion, the teacher is the most suspicious. She was the one who pushed her daughter down the stairs, causing her death.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the other clues be useless then?¡± Zhou Guang did not agree with her.


    ¡°The poison¡¯s just a way to interfere with our analysis. This is amon method in deduction games,¡± Zheng You who had never been friendly to Zhou Guang immediately retorted, ¡°Also, the clues in the puzzle pictures did mention that the girl ate the poison, but the time of the poison working doesn¡¯t match the time of the girl¡¯s death.¡±


    The atmosphere became a little awkward, but the broadcast did not sound again.


    ¡°What motive does a mother have to push her daughter down the stairs?¡± Bai Lin suddenly asked.


    Zhou Guang knew that Bai Lin actually minded Zhao Yuan¡¯s favoritism and cold treatment toward her for so many years, so he could not help but look at Bai Lin with concern.


    There was not much fluctuation in her tone. It was just a calm narrative, but one could still hear the faint sadness in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. To the infirmary to look for clues again.¡± Bai Lin decided to return to the fifth floor alone.


    Yan Ruo looked over and followed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You stay here with them to deduce the clues.¡± Bai Lin did not turn around, but she could guess that it was Yan Ruo from the sound of his footsteps. She still decided to act alone.


    Seeing that Bai Lin had discovered him, Yan Ruo strode forward with his long legs and walked up alongside Bai Lin.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, we still have to respect the crew¡¯s arrangements,¡± Yan Ruo said to Bai Lin in a serious tone.


    Bai Lin was confused.


    ¡°You see, we were divided into a few groups when we first arrived, and we¡¯re still going in groups after that. This means that the production team doesn¡¯t want us to look for clues orplete the mission alone,¡± Yan Ruo said with absolute certainty.


    Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s pensive look, Yan Ruo continued, ¡°And what if this is a hidden level set up by the production team? You might not meet the mission requirements if you go alone.¡±


    Bai Lin nodded. ¡°Best Actor Yan is indeed an experienced person in the entertainment industry.. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253: Being Together Alone

    Chapter 253: Being Together Alone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Lin-jie, wake up! He¡¯s lying to you!]


    [Best Actor Yan still used his top-tier acting skills when coaxing his wife. If I didn¡¯t watch all 12 seasons of the Abyss, I would¡¯ve believed him.]


    [Lin-jie, just spoil him! I don¡¯t believe that she can¡¯t tell that Yan Ruo¡¯s lying to


    [If a couple wants to be together alone, just say it. Everyone can understand.] Thements section was instantly filled with joy.


    Zheng You gritted her teeth in hatred when she saw that Yan Ruo followed Bai Lin like an attendant the moment she left.


    Bai Lin would not be able to have her way for long!


    Yan Ruo truly only wanted a chance for the two of them to be alone together.


    On one hand, he already knew that Zheng You had nted people in the show, and he was worried that Bai Lin would get into an ident if she went to the fifth floor alone. On the other hand, he also wanted to take the opportunity to take their rtionship to the next level.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, have you never been afraid of the dark?¡± Yan Ruo asked softly.


    He knew Bai Lin must have had some sort of experience, but he did not want


    to investigate the past in too much detail. He wanted Bai Lin to open up to him and tell him everything.


    Bai Lin did not know why Yan Ruo would ask such a question, so she thought he was just making a small talk.


    ¡°No, I used to be very afraid of the dark. I was especially afraid when I was young. I just wanted to hide in Granny¡¯s embrace once it¡¯s nighttime.¡± At the mention of Granny, Bai Lin¡¯s tone unconsciously carried a smile.


    ¡°I can tell that you like Granny a lot and have a good rtionship with her.¡± As Yan Ruo went along Bai Lin¡¯s words, the two of them had already reached the fifth floor.


    Bai Lin was flipping through the medical records and documents on the office table in the infirmary while she talked to Yan Ruo casually.


    ¡°Granny¡¯s a very gentle and kind person. I grew up by Granny¡¯s side. To me, she¡¯s the most important person. She¡¯s also the person who loves me the most in this world and the person I love the most.¡±


    Bai Lin hid a lot of information. Granny had suffered a lot for her. The Bai Family did not give Granny any money, nor did they give her any money. Later, Bai Lin found out that Bai Xiao actually had to give Granny 40,000 Yuan every year for childcare. Although it was not a lot of money, it could still greatly improve their lives.


    However, this sum of money was only sessfully sent to Granny in the first year. From the second year onward, it was secretly kept by Zhao Yuan.


    That was a story for the future.


    ¡°Yan Ruo,e and take a look at this medical record.¡±


    Bai Lin called Yan Ruo over to take a look at the medical records. She had wanted to study the contents by herself, but she asked him to take a look when she thought of his purpose for following her.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s name isn¡¯t written on it?¡± Yan Ruo asked.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not quite right that the school used such a formal medical record book.¡± Bai Lin was not sure. She did not actually go to school like the others.


    Yan Ruo noticed this and continued. ¡°Mm¡­ I guess so. The school might use other registration methods.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the medicine recorded here for?¡± Yan Ruo suddenly pointed at a medicine name on the medical record and asked.


    ¡°Mifepristone. It¡¯s an abortion drug. There was a picture of a pregnant woman in the puzzle pictures earlier. Do you remember?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°I do. She¡¯s the principal¡¯s daughter. At her age, she should still be studying. How could she be pregnant?¡± Yan Ruo yed the role of Bai Lin¡¯s assistant seriously and took the initiative to ask.


    Bai Lin seemed to enjoy the feeling of answering questions from smart students. ¡°Theres only one possibility, and it¡¯s that she did it on her own free will. If a girl of this age was seduced with ill intentions, it¡¯s likely that she has a problematic sense of love. She had a photo with the doctor, so we can assume that the doctor seduced the principal¡¯s daughter for some purpose.¡±


    After a pause, Bai Lin picked up the medical record and said, ¡°And it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s after money.¡±


    Yan Ruo loved how Bai Lin looked with a calm and clear mind. To him, she was like a top-ss detective who could find hidden clues from the smallest of evidence and restore the truth of the entire incident.


    Bai Lin looked at the medicine shelf at the side and guessed that there should probably be a box of mifepristone on it.


    She took a quick nce and saw that most of the drugs on the shelves weremon. Only the top shelf seemed to have a small paper boxying there without its front visible.


    Bai Lin stood on her tiptoes and was stillcking in height to reach for it.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s hand reached out from Bai Lin¡¯s left side. He was slightly taller than her, so he was just able to reach for the box.


    From the back, Bai Lin was in Yan Ruo¡¯s embrace. she could even smell the faintundry detergent fragrance on him..

 Chapter 254 - 254: The Truth

    Chapter 254: The Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sure enough, it was a box of mifepristone.


    Bai Lin opened the box. There was only one pill left. It seemed that the girl had indeed taken the abortion pill and wanted to abort the child.


    Yan Ruo and Bai Lin had obtained the important prop, but the other side was already in an uproar.


    Zheng You concluded the truth and the ending after a short deduction, but


    Zhou Guang not only disagreed with her deduction, he insisted on waiting for


    Bai Lin toe back before submitting the deduction to the production team.


    ¡°Youyou¡¯s the most professional among us. She¡¯s already figured out the key problem. Why can¡¯t we leave?!¡± Jing Shan stood in front of Zheng You protectively, as if he would punch anyone who dared to say no to Zheng You.


    ¡°Professional?¡± Li Xuan sneered at the side. ¡°If she¡¯s so professional, why did she get punished so many times? Why didn¡¯t I see her make any great contributions?


    Toward people he did not like and people who did not give his friends a good attitude, Li Xuan had always been straightforward and unforgiving.


    Fortunately, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo returned very quickly.


    ¡°How¡¯s your deductioning along?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, Zheng You said that she¡¯s done deducing from all the clues and she¡¯s going to submit the conclusion to the production team. Did you find anything upstairs?¡± Zhou Guang came up and gave a simple exnation of the situation, but he did not mention that they had a dispute.


    Zheng You was very proud. Although many of theter parts were not in her script, there was no difference between the main plot and the final truth. She could still be the one to solve the problem.


    ¡°From the current clues and puzzle pictures, it¡¯s easy to find out the cause of death. It was a massive bleeding caused by a fall. Although she ate the poison, only half of it wasn¡¯t enough to kill her. Plus, the time of the poisoning into effect didn¡¯t match the time of her death, so the murderer could only be the person who made her fall, which was her mother,¡± Zheng You told the truth frankly.


    ¡°Generally speaking, a fall wouldn¡¯t cause serious bleeding, unless it was a fall from a high ce or a hit on an important organ. The victim was bleeding so much because she was pregnant. Her mother was the direct murderer, but she had no motive, so it was an idental death,¡± Bai Lin ced the box of abortion drug on the table and spoke slowly.


    No one spoke, so Bai Lin continued. ¡°The mother didn¡¯t want to kill the mother. The first mother was the teacher, and the second mother referred to the pregnant girl. She originally just wanted to give the girl the abortion drug so that the girl wouldn¡¯t be burdened at that age. The fall down the stairs was an ident. When the mother found out that her daughter fell down the stairs, she wanted to find the doctor to help her, but she identally found out that the doctor was the culprit behind her daughter¡¯s case.¡±


    ¡°Then, should we still pick the doctor as the murderer?¡± Zhou Guang asked.


    ¡°No way! The murderer must be the teacher!¡± Zheng You immediately retorted with certainty.


    ¡°Yes, the murderer still has to be the teacher. She¡¯s the murderer,¡± Bai Lin sighed, ¡°But she¡¯s also a victim.


    ¡°The girl was stubborn and thought that the doctor was her true love. She voluntarily took half of the poison and wanted to die with the doctor. Yet the doctor only wanted to marry the principal¡¯s daughter to cheat her of her money. How¡¯d he willingly suicide? He then lied to the girl¡¯s mother and made her give the girl the abortion drug. The mother and daughter had an argument which eventually led to the tragedy.¡±


    Bai Lin finished the story. Her voice was originally a clear and young tone of a girl, but it now sounded like it was filled with a permanent sadness.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s so kind. She seems to bepletely immersed in the game when she ys.]


    [And she really cares if every character in the game is treated fairly.]


    [So the name of this chapter is ¡°The Sullied White Garb¡± because the doctor in the white robe is the real culprit behind the tragedy.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s also a good storyteller. Her tone is so gentle. I hope Lin-jie can participate in radio programs to record a bedtime story!]


    Bai Lin did not refute Zheng You. She just calmly narrated the story.


    Thements section was discussing how immersed Bai Lin was in the game. However, Bai Lin knew that she was not immersed at all. She was able to see the whole story exactly because she was standing from the perspective of a bystander and even separated herself from the yer¡¯s identity..

 Chapter 255 - 255: A Sloth

    Chapter 255: A Sloth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After submitting the evidence and ending selection, Ye Xing was a little saddened.


    Although they hadpleted the task smoothly this time and there were fewer horror elementspared to the previous episode of the ancient vige, she felt that this episode¡¯s story was sadder.


    Moreover, Miss Zheng and Miss Bai¡¯s rtionship was getting tenser. She felt like she was walking on thin ice in this variety show. She was the most powerless here and could not afford to offend anyone.


    The few of them went to the hotel that the production team had booked to rest. They would head to the new program venue tomorrow.


    In the car, Yan Ruo took in Bai Lin¡¯s tired and impatient expression.


    He had deliberately sat in the same van as Bai Lin so that he could be closer to her.


    ¡°Are you very sleepy? Take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the hotel,.¡±


    Yan Ruo spoke timely and immediately received a grateful look from Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were big and clear like some kind of small animal that only lived in the forest.


    After being in the entertainment industry for so long, it was really hard to see such clear eyes.


    Hearing the breathing of the girl beside him gradually be extended and slow, Yan Ruo could not help but turn his head to look at her sleeping.


    A few strands of hair fell to the side of Bai Lin¡¯s face, adding a bit of gentleness to her.


    As if she felt a burning gaze, or perhaps it was because of the bumps on the road, she puffed her cheeks and her fingers moved unconsciously in her sleep.


    Yan Ruo did not think through it when he extended his hand over and lightly touched Bai Lin¡¯s fingers.


    As expected, Bai Lin first grabbed his hand, then she soon wrapped her arms around his entire arm. Like a sloth, she was almost hanging onto Yan Ruo.


    The smile on Yan Ruo¡¯s lips became more obvious.


    He had originally wanted to ask his assistant to tell the driver to take a longer route back to the hotel so that he could enjoy the feeling of being relied on and staying so close to Bai Lin.


    However, as he looked at her peaceful sleeping face, he could not help but hope


    that he could get to the hotel as soon as possible so that she could be on a morefortable bed.


    As the van stopped in front of the hotel, Bai Lin woke up. She subconsciously hugged what was in her hands tightly, but it felt a little weird.


    Bai Lin raised her head and looked up, her eyes meeting Yan Ruo¡¯s magnified handsome face.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Bai Lin immediately let go of Yan Ruo¡¯s arm and sat up straight to apologize.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Ruo put on a smile that could instantly kill a group of fans. He was named the sexiest man in the world not entirely because of his good figure now. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good. We¡¯re here, right?¡± Bai Lin changed the topic and opened the door to get out of the car as if she was escaping.


    ¡°Xiao Lin,¡± Yan Ruo called out to her. Under the dim yellow light in the car, Yan Ruo looked rather ethereal. Half of his body was still in the darlmess, making him seem rather unreal.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Yan Ruo¡¯s words were like a small stone that crashed into Bai Lin¡¯s heart, causing ripples to form.


    Bai Lin could only feel her heart beating faster. She did not dare to look at Yan Ruo again, afraid that she would fall into that gentleness and be trapped in Yan Ruo¡¯s amber eyes if she stayed for a second longer.


    Bai Lin was still in a daze even when shey on the hotel bed. She did not even take a shower before she copsed on the small sofa. The lights in the room were not turned on, and she justy there unmoved for a few minutes.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you asleep?


    It was Zhou Guang.


    Bai Lin heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know why she suddenly became nervous when she heard knocks on the door but got a little disappointed when she learned that it was her third brother.


    ¡°The hotel has supper set up. I saw that you didn¡¯te down to eat, so I brought you some.¡± Zhou Guang brought the supper into the room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights? It¡¯s so dark.¡±


    Bai Lin picked up a cherry tomato with the fork and put it in her mouth. The


    cool sweet and sour juice finally calmed her down.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what do you think of Yan Ruo?¡± Zhou Guang suddenly asked.


    Bai Lin had half a shrimp tail in her mouth and answered vaguely, ¡°He¡¯s called Best Actor and is respected a lot. Many fans like him.¡±


    When Zhou Guang heard Bai Lin¡¯s reply, he understood it.


    Bai Lin only spoke of the outside world¡¯sments of Yan Ruo and did not mention her own opinion. Based on his understanding of Bai Lin, this meant that Bai Lin already had a ce for Yan Ruo in her heart. It was just that she did not know how to deal with this kind of rtionship yet..

 Chapter 256 - 256: The Last Episode

    Chapter 256: The Last Episode


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Last episode, an early celebration for the end of Season 12!]


    [I love this season! The interaction between Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie, as well as Zhou Guang¡¯s participation, are all things I love to watch. Li Xuan¡¯s also surprisingly interesting!]


    [The production team¡¯s been working so hard for broadcasting the show two days straight. The guests and staff probably didn¡¯t get much rest.]


    [Forget about them. I¡¯ve only slept for two hours since yesterday. I was talking to my friends about this season¡¯s plot all the time.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss Season 12 Episode 3 is about to begin. This is the season¡¯sst episode, and it¡¯ll also be the most exciting and thrilling one!¡± The host pointed behind him, and the dpidated building appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°The venue for this episode is a biochemistry research institute. An ident three years agopletely destroyed this ce. Now, the owners of this ce are mutated nts, manic animals, and of course, zombies who have lost their minds!¡±


    Following the host¡¯s introduction, the camera swept across the brick walls


    outside the building that were covered with unknownrge nts, the dried, bloodied animal ws at the corners of the walls, the bloody handprints and some blood-stained cloth fragments on the windows and iron doors.


    ¡°As for our guests¡­¡± The camera panned to Yan Ruo and the others. They had all changed into the camouge clothes that the production team had prepared.


    ¡°They need to act as members of the Special Forces. Their mission is to clear out all the remaining zombies in the research institute, find the hidden source of the mutation, and uncover the truth of the destruction of the research institute and the zombie outbreak!¡±


    The host pointed at the door in the distance. ¡®Go on! Use your sharp will to cut through all obstacles and win!¡±


    [Oh my god, they¡¯ve really invested a lot in this episode. Huan Yu¡¯s investment is really powerful!]


    [My god! Does anyone still remember the military film that Best Actor Yan acted in during the first two years of his debut? He¡¯s also dressed like a soldier. I¡¯ve be his fan since then!]


    [Ye Xing is so stunning. I always thought that her sweet and pretty style of a youngdy is a little weird. Now that I see her in such a cool outfit, I feel like she¡¯s much better looking than before!]


    [Lin-jie was dressed like this when she first appeared in Traveler. She was so handsome that I drooled. Now, I want to see Lin-jie in a dress instead.]


    The door of the research institute was covered with green and brown vines. Some were fresh, while others looked withered. Li Xuan stepped forward and pulled the door, but it did not move at all.


    ¡°It seems like the first test is how do we enter the research institute.¡± Zhou Guang touched his chin and looked at the door, as if he could find some clues from it.


    At this moment, an ote wearing a navy Zhongshan suit and a half-mask walked up from the side. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. If you want to enter the research institute, you must firstplete the challenge before you can get the prop.¡±


    ¡°What kind of challenge is it?¡± Zheng You asked.


    ¡°Beat me in martial arts. There¡¯s no limit to the number of challenges.¡± The ote raised his head. When he said this, there was only calmness around him without a single trace of arrogance.


    It seemed that this ote was an NPC staff member invited by the production group. He must De an elite of the martial arts world and ne seemed to De very confident in his martial arts skills.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jing Shan immediately stepped forward.


    The video of him being subdued by Bai Lin had been taken and uploaded to the video websites. Now, people on the inte said that his karate champion title was fake; some people even spread rumors that he had taken stimnts before the game.


    Even Zheng You thought that he was only so-so, that he could not even beat a woman.


    Jing Shan wanted to use this opportunity to prove himself. He did not think that a staff member hired by a variety show could beat him. Moreover, this person looked to be in his sixties. How could he lose to an old man?


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The ote made a preparatory gesture; it seemed that he practiced Hung Kuen.


    The characteristic of this school of martial arts was that it was integrated with the movements of animals. When attacking, the momentum was firm and fierce, and it mostly used unexpected methods to attack. Its strength was fast movements and could also turn defense into attack. It was an extremely practical and aggressive school of martial arts.


    Jing Shan did not know much about this school of technique. He only knew that Hong Kuen was mostly on the hands, while karate had many moves on the legs.


    Not to mention that he himself was 1.85 meters tall, with long legs that were strong and powerful. The ote looked like he was only 1.7 meters tall, so he would not lose if they really fought.


    In just a few seconds, Jing Shan made a simpleparison between himself and the ote. He got into a ready position and was determined to get back some face in front of Zheng You.


    More importantly, he had to give that woman, Bai Lin, a good show of his


    power!

 Chapter 257 - 257: Unable to Win

    Chapter 257: Unable to Win


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one shouted ¡°start¡±. The two of them could be considered experienced experts in their respective fields and only needed to exchange a nce to see the other¡¯s intention to attack.


    Jing Shan was young and vigorous, and he made the first move!


    He had participated in manypetitions, so he did not use a powerful move first. Instead, he first sent a flying kick at the ote¡¯s waist to test thetter¡¯s true level.


    This move was easily blocked by the otes fist as a shield. Jing Shan was stunned, but he turned around and threw another kick at the ote¡¯s left side, which was unprotected.


    However, he did not expect the ote¡¯s thigh muscles to be so strong that he was able to withstand the blow. The ote¡¯s legs did not move at all, and instead, he grabbed Jing Shan¡¯s right foot and pushed him back a few steps.


    When Jing Shan saw the ote¡¯s quick reaction and steady horse stance, respect rose in his heart and he did not dare to underestimate him anymore.


    ¡°Young man, Hong Kuen uses a lot of fist techniques to win, but our lower body foundation isn¡¯t something you can¡¯t beat so easily.¡± With that, the oteughed heartily and waved at Jing Shan, indicating that he could continue.


    Jing Shan shifted his steps and changed his standing posture. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he made his moves swiftly and exchanged blows with the ote.


    However, the key to winning in karate was to ¡°kill in one hit¡±. The ote¡¯s Hong Kuen was extremely skilled in borrowing power, and the defense was actuallyprehensive, making it impossible for Jing Shan to find a loophole to break through.


    The ote would use the elephant style for a moment, then the tiger and crane forms next. These ancient and infinite changes dazzled the people present.


    ¡°My god, this master alone can beat ten of me¡­ Will Jing Shan be able to win? Li Xuan¡¯s jaw almost dropped from shock. He had never thought that the earlier riddles were so easy to solve like ying house, only for the difficulty to suddenly increase at this point.


    ¡°Jing Shan¡¯s very strong. but his moves are all about winning thepetition.¡± Yan Ruo exined with a smile, ¡°There are many restrictions in thepetition. There are many parts that cannot be hit. After many years of training, these rules have long been rooted in his body.¡±


    Yan Ruo admired the ote¡¯s well-trained skills and had already considered him to be a useful talent.


    Zheng You stared at Jing Shan¡¯s every move. In her heart, she looked down on Hua¡¯s martial arts. She always thought that people who were still practicing martial arts nowadays were more for show. How could they be more lethal than Karate and Muay Thai?


    If Jing Shan lost again this time, she would not hesitate to kick him away. Yan Ruo did not say it clearly, but everyone present understood what he meant. He meant that Jing Shan would not win.


    Sure enough, Jing Shan¡¯s attacks gradually weakened, while the ote still maintained a stable performance, forcing Jing Shan to switch from offense to defense.


    Sweat seeped out of Jing Shan¡¯s forehead, and there was arge wet patch on the back of his clothes. He had lost his calm and wanted to find an opportunity to use his invincible technique inpetition to break through the ote¡¯s defense.


    However, as the ote¡¯s attacks became faster, he could not find a chance to kick. Finally, Jing Shan switched to defense, but even that was rather strenuous for him.


    Once the pair¡¯s attack and defense position changed, the match instantly changed.


    Finally, the ote began tounch a fierce attack. With a sh, he came to the side of Jing Shan and used the momentum to send an elbow strike to knock Jing Shan to the ground.


    Just as Jing Shan was about to get up, the ote¡¯s right hand snaked toward Jing Shan¡¯s throat, stopping only three centimeters away from his neck.


    Jing Shany on the ground and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was in shock.


    He actually¡­ He had lost¡­


    Bai Lin looked at the ote and knew that something was wrong. She quietly left the crowd and went to study the door alone.


    Li Xuan and Ye Xings eyes widened in disbelief. Could this be what it meant to have experts among themon folks? Jing Shan was a yer who won the


    world championship!


    Jing Shanid on the ground and turned to look in Zheng You¡¯s direction, but he could only see Zheng You¡¯s side profile.


    For a moment, he felt like his heart was dead. Zheng You probably would not even look at him again.


    The ote retracted his snake-shaped hand and reached out to Jing Shan again.


    ¡°Young man, you have good strength. However, you have lots of brute but not enough flexibility. If you keep attacking fiercely, it¡¯ll easily expose your ws.


    You still have a long way to go. It¡¯s better to take it slow.¡±


    The ote pulled Jing Shan up from the ground and smiled.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already known that you won¡¯t gain any advantage from attacking me fiercely, why didn¡¯t you stop earlier?


    That was right.. Since he could not gain any benefits, why did he not stop sooner?

 Chapter 258 - 258: Like a Monkey

    Chapter 258: Like a Monkey


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After this battle, Jing Shan lost some of his overbearing arrogance and actually looked much more pleasing to the eye. He bowed deeply to the ote. ¡°Thank you for your advice, master.¡±


    In fact, he had long understood that Zheng You did not like him, and it really did not benefit him to keep his one-sided love.


    Zheng You was thinking of getting rid of Jing Shan, but she did not know that Jing Shan had already decided to leave on his own.


    [Is this really just an ordinary NPC? It feels like beating up Jingshan is like he¡¯s teaching a child a lesson.]


    [And he¡¯s so philosophical. I keep feeling that it¡¯s as if Jing Shan¡¯se to a realization after listening to him. He doesn¡¯t look so annoying anymore.] [Ancient martial arts are like this. Martial arts itself focuses on cultivating one¡¯s body and spirit. In the process of practicing martial arts, one has to constantlyprehend and improve one¡¯s self-cultivation.]


    [Then, with such a powerful person, can anyone among them win this round?


    It¡¯s really hard to imagine how they can win against such a master.]


    ¡°Bai Lin!¡± The ote suddenly called out Bai Lin¡¯s name, and everyone was shocked.


    He turned around to look for her, but he did not see her. He only saw Yan Ruo standing far away under the door covered in vines and looking up.


    Following Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze, he saw that Bai Lin had somehow used the vines as adder and was about to climb over to the other side of the door.


    The ote saw Bai Lin¡¯s embarrassment when she was about to flip over the door but was suddenly discovered. He could not help butugh. ¡°You little girl, why are you still like a monkey?! Are you that unwilling to fight this old man?¡±


    ¡°Another day, another day¡­ I¡¯ll go and spar with you when I¡¯m done with my work!¡± As Bai Lin dodged the request, she called out to the others, ¡°You guyse up quickly too. You can enter the research institute without beating him.¡±


    The few of them were speechless. This expert actually knew Bai Lin? Why did he sound so familiar with Bai Lin?


    Sun Han looked around the studio and asked, ¡°This is the old man you found in the park doing a morning martial arts routine?


    Xiao Wang had a bitter look on his face. He had really looked for one in the park. He had looked for several old men, but none of them had agreed. This old man had taken the initiative to ask, and he had simply introduced the program¡¯s content and the guests, then the old man had said that he wanted toe.


    He did not know that the old man was so powerful and that he even knew Bai Lin!


    Originally, they just wanted to do a show effect here, so that the old man could casually make a few stances and open the door for them. Xiao Wang felt that he seemed to have messed up something again.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Han patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Not bad. It was a lucky hit. Not only did it have a good effect, it was also surprisingly good!


    Sometimes it also depends on luck in our line of work!¡±


    Xiao Wan thought that this was great! His bonus of the month was saved


    again!


    What happened in the studio was only a small incident but thements section and Weibo were buzzing.


    [Did Lin-jie learn Hong Kuen? Is she the sessor of some martial arts master?]


    [How¡¯s that possible? Didn¡¯t the Bai Family leave her in the countryside?]


    [Is there anyone who can dig out the identity of this master?! I¡¯m so curious about Lin-jie¡¯s background!] #Hong Kuen wins Karate #viral


    #Bai Lin¡¯s multi-talent #hot


    Jing Shan looked up and saw Bai Lin calmly jump to the other side of the door. He began to put down his prejudice and look at everyone other than Zheng You properly. Only then did he realize that Bai Lin was an excellent girl.


    However, he was still willing to help Zheng You. He helped her over the door, but he only maintained the necessary courtesy and care for a girl, not as attentive as before anymore.


    Ye Xing had learned dancing before, so she was extremely flexible. Her movements when she flipped over the door looked very elegant, and she received a lot of praises from thements section.


    After the few of them went over the door, the ote walked along the small path back to the staff resting area.


    He took off his mask, sighing andughing.


    Bai Lin, this brat, had promised to apany him for a fightst time, but he had not seen her for a whole year. Now, she was trying to brush him off like this. It was really infuriating. He hade to her door on his own now, yet she still dared to refuse him. It was even more abominable!


    If someone who had been paying attention to the martial arts world all year round saw this face, they would probably keep bowing in respect.


    After all, he was the leading figure of Hong Kuen and the former leader of the martial arts union, a big shot who retired after training up martial arts talents to internationalpetitions. Many people wanted to be his students but were unable to.


    Now, however, this top figure in the industry was like a poor old man whose granddaughter was away all year round) throwing a child¡¯s temper and fanning himself with a folding fan..

 Chapter 259 - 259: The Unscrupulous Profiteers

    Chapter 259: The Unscrupulous Profiteers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo pondered for a moment and thought that another secret of Bai Lin¡¯s was revealed.


    Every time he got to know more about her, it made him even happier and more fascinated by her.


    Li Xuan was like ackey as he followed behind Bai Lin and asked her all sorts of questions.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, Lin-jie, tell me, did you learn Hong Quan?¡±


    When Bai Lin ignored him, he turned to the other side and asked, ¡°My grandfather loves watching martial arts. Can you give me the contact information of that master? I promise I won¡¯t disturb him. I¡¯ll just let him have a chat with my grandfather!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t talk to you. That old man¡¯s as stubborn as a bull. If you go to him like this, he¡¯ll send you flying 20 meters away with two broken bones!¡± Bai Lin deliberately exaggerated the consequences to scare Li Xuan. In the end, Li Xuan shamelessly begged her.


    ¡°Then, hell definitelye if you help me invite him, right? I beg you, my good sister, my good boss, please help me just this once. My grandfather¡¯s always looked down on me, and I want to make him happy for once. I¡¯ll try my best to get you whatever you want, okay?¡±


    Li Xuan pulled a long face. Li Yan¡¯s matter previously had already made his grandfather extremely angry. If he could not give a decent gift at the old man¡¯s birthday banquet this year to please him, it would be terrible.


    Bai Lin wondered why did she not feel that Li Xuan was as annoying as a mosquito before? Her eyes flitted around and she had an idea.


    ¡°Get me a house in Linghe No. 1, one that¡¯s close to San-ge¡¯s house. I can even let him do a demonstration at your grandfathers birthday banquet and then y a few rounds of mahjong with your grandfather. How about it? It¡¯s worth it, right?¡± Bai Lin had the expression of a profiteer.


    She had not forgotten that she wanted to buy a house in her San-ge¡¯s vi residential area. Now that the money for the house hade to her door, it would be a waste not to take it.


    Li Xuan¡¯s face fell even more. Why was this girl asking for such an exorbitant price?


    ¡°Young miss, sell me and see if I¡¯m worth a house in Linghe No. 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have your brother? Just tell your big brother that you both will give this birthday gift together. When the timees, won¡¯t you have the final say on how much the gift costs? Would your dad not allow you both to give such a good gift to your grandfather?¡± Bai Lin had only said half of what she meant, but Li Xuanpletely understood it.


    She was asking him to scam his elder brother and even his father of their money!


    However, what Bai Lin said was not unreasonable. In this way, he could also get a small profit from it. This profit woulde from the Li Family and be given to him, another Li Family member, to spend. There was nothing wrong with that.


    The two of them looked at each other¡ªthe big profiteer and the small profiteer chuckled and made a deal.


    The Hong Kuen master who had been traded as a birthday gift went ¡°Achoo!¡±.


    As Yan Ruo listened to the conversation between Li Xuan and Bai Lin, he once again discovered another side to Bai Lin¡ªher love for money and petty gains. He felt that this Bai Lin was extremely cute and secretly added a lot of contents to his confession n; for example, he would give her his ck cards for her to swipe as she pleased¡­


    Zheng You looked at them talking andughing, and the hatred in her heart grew stronger. At the same time, she thought that Bai Lin would only have a few more hours to live no matter how much she enjoyed herself, and she felt much better.


    It was just that¡­ why was Jing Shan not following her around?


    Zheng You did not think too much about it. After all, she no longer wanted the good-for-nothing Jing Shan. It would save her a lot of trouble if he could get out of her face on his own.


    The few of them did a simple search in the research institute¡¯spound. There were indeed many nts that looked abnormal. Zheng You was even frightened by a white rat that was bigger than a human hand that suddenly appeared, causing her to scream.


    However, they did not see any overly strange animals. There were only some broken animal limbs and small patches of fur scattered everywhere.


    Their main purpose was to find zombies, but they had seen very few clues about zombies outside, let alone any living ones.


    Although they were called zombies, they were actually staff members in disguise. As for the overly bloody animal limbs, they were either made using simtion technology or props.


    They came to the main entrance, which was the only entrance to the research institute. It was likely to be the only exit by the look of things now.


    Yan Ruo took the lead and walked in front. He tried to push the door and it actually opened very easily. This was surprising.


    When the few of them saw that the door could be opened directly, they all felt a little rxed. However, Yan Ruo frowned slightly. If no one had stepped in in the past three years, it should not have been opened so easily.


    In any case, the production team would set up a checkpoint or some mechanism here.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes turned cold. He exchanged a look with Bai Lin. They had the same thought¡ªsomeone had been here first before them..

 Chapter 260 - 260: Not Pretending Anymore

    Chapter 260: Not Pretending Anymore


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over yet.¡± Bai Lin extended her hand to stop Zhou Guang.


    Zhou Guang did not know why Bai Lin had stopped him, but he trusted her and did not move.


    The others did not dare to act rashly when they saw Bai Lin acting this way. They stood at the door and did not move forward.


    The production team did not give out masks or gas masks, so there probably were not any poisonous gas here. Either that, or they had to find the masks them themselves.


    However, there seemed to be a strange fragrance in the air.


    They had observed a lot of nts outside just now, but most of them were made by the full sensory simtion technology and could not simte smell, so the fragrance should not be from the mutant nts.


    At this moment, a few people walked out from the corridor. The leader was a rtively tall woman.


    They were all wearing white coats and looked like researchers in the research institute.


    ¡°Are¡­ Are you here to save us?¡± the woman asked, her voice hoarse.


    Bai Lin was keenly aware that these people did note from simple backgrounds, so she did not answer.


    ¡°Are you the researchers here?¡± Li Xuan asked directly.


    ¡°Yes! We didn¡¯t manage to escape. How did you guys get in? Can you save us?¡± The man standing behind the woman ran out in a panic and asked loudly, looking very scared.


    Li Xuan was a bit hesitant. He looked at Bai Lin, but he could not see what she was thinking.


    ¡°Then you guys can leave now,¡± Bai Lin stepped aside and said, ¡°We¡¯ve opened the door.¡±


    The few of them looked at each other. Why did this woman not y by the rules? Should she not be using them to find the source of the mutation now?


    This way, they could find a corner with no one around and kill Bai Lin.


    They were the mercenaries that Zheng You had hired to deal with Bai Lin. The rumor that Bai Lin was Bilina had long spread among them.


    Even though the acting leader of Spikes had said many times that Bai Lin was not Bilina, there were still people who believed the rumor.


    They did not know if the rumor was true, but if Bai Lin really was Bilina, then killing her would not only earn them a lot of money, it would also make them famous in the mercenary world. Why not do it?


    Bai Lin ignored them and walked to the other side of the corridor.


    When Zheng You saw these people who suddenly appeared, she guessed that they might be the people sent by the mercenary to kill Bai Lin.


    She had nevermunicated with those people offline and had only talked to them through the phone. Plus, most mercenaries would put on simple


    disguises when they were out on a mission, so she was not sure if these people were mercenaries she had hired, or staff arranged by the production team. ¡°Follow us.¡± Zheng You did not leave with Bai Lin but greeted them instead. Yan Ruo nced at Zheng You and sized up the few people.


    The woman in the lead felt her entire body turn cold from Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze. She only felt that this man¡¯s aura was too fierce, as if he would skin her alive and rip her apart.


    ¡°We¡¯ll escort you home safely, but we still need to find something here. Since you¡¯re the researchers here, are you willing to help us?¡± Zheng You put on a gentle smile. The sunlight behind her illuminated her hair, making her look like a glowing saint.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s thinking is so straightforward. These must be staff members arranged by the crew, right? I feel like Lin-jie almost missed an important clue.]


    [But that can¡¯t be right. The ident happened three years ago, and there were zombies. How did they survive for three years? Is this a bug in the script?]


    [I feel like Bai Lin doesn¡¯t want to care about these people at all. Zheng You is still kinder, and she¡¯s also considered that they could help find the source of the mutation. She¡¯s still very smart since she was able to make simr games.]


    [I have a bold idea. Could these people be the zombies?]


    [That¡¯s too bold of an idea. How can a zombie look exactly like a human?]


    Seeing that Bai Lin did not speak, Zheng You became the leader directly. Not only did she recruit those people, she also began tomand them to do things.


    ¡°I suggest we split up. These people are researchers here, so they must be familiar with this ce. Bai Lin, can you go with them to find theb? The rest of us will go look for the zombies. If there¡¯s any problem, we can use the earphones tomunicate.¡±


    The production team had indeed given them earpieces, but this arrangement had undoubtedly singled Bai Lin out.


    It seemed that Zheng You was not going to pretend anymore..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Looking for Weapons

    Chapter 261: Looking for Weapons


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was true that Zheng You did not intend to put on an act in front of Bai Lin anymore. Bai Lin would not live for long anyway. At the thought of this, Zheng You could not help but want tough out loud.


    Bai Lin squinted at Zheng You then at the researchers and actually agreed immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Xiao Lin,¡± Yan Ruo said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about her going alone.¡±


    [He stopped pretending! Heid his cards on the table! I, Yan Ruo, have fallen in love with Bai Lin!]


    [Best Actor Yan said that he¡¯s worried about Lin-jie being alone. Are those researchers not humans in his eyes? Is this favoritism?]


    [Will we be able to watch the intimate interaction between the couple again? I love to watch it!]


    [I feel like Zheng You¡¯s mouth is about to go crooked from anger. Is it my illusion?]


    Not only was Zheng You so angry that her mouth was almost crooked, she also felt that she was about to tremble with anger.


    However, Yan Ruo and Bai Lin had already walked to the other side. As she watched the two of them leave, she could only hope that Bai Lin would be tortured a little more before she died.


    ¡°My name¡¯s Cheng Nan, and they¡¯re my subordinates. I know where the researchb you want to look for is. Follow me.¡±


    The woman in the lead made a simple self-introduction, looking very friendly.


    ¡°As expected of a high-tech researcher. I didn¡¯t even tell you which researchb we¡¯re looking for. Amazing, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Bai Lin put on an act and pped.


    What she said made the four ¡°researchers¡± look at each other, not knowing if their identities had been exposed.


    When they looked at Bai Lin and Yan Ruo, their expressions were normal like nothing was wrong.


    ¡°If we encounter zombies, how do we kill them?¡± Yan Ruo ignored the awkward expressions of the researchers and asked Bai Lin.


    ¡°ording to the background story, the mutation virus invaded the brain. As long as their heads are cut off, they¡¯ll naturally die,¡± Bai Lin replied indifferently.


    ¡°Compared to the source of the mutation, I think we should find suitable weapons first,¡± Yan Ruo suggested.


    ¡°Yes! But this kind of research institute doesn¡¯t seem to have a chopper. It¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡± Bai Lin pouted and shook her head, as if she really felt that it was a pity.


    Yan Ruo recalled the first episode in the ancient vige, where Bai Lin had been killing madly with two machetes. He could not help butugh, ¡°Then let¡¯s look around and see if there are other suitable weapons.¡±


    He did not say it, but he secretly took note that Bai Lin seemed to like using knives.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a knife, we can throw a living person to attract the zombie¡¯s attention when we encounter one. Then, I¡¯ll pounce and cut the zombie¡¯s head open. I heard that the zombie¡¯s brain is a grayish-green, stinky liquid, and it might burst when it¡¯s split open. If I don¡¯t have enough strength, I¡¯ll have to cut it a few more times. The bones and flesh will fly everywhere with the brain then, like fireworks.¡±


    Bai Lin described the scene in a tone of anticipation. She paused for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Researcher Cheng, can you help me find a knife? A longer one.¡±


    The few of them were already shocked by the cruel scene she had just described. Cheng Nan waved her hands and said, ¡°No, no, there isn¡¯t even a fruit knife here?¡¯


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo and pretended to be helpless as she spread her hands to the sides. ¡°Sigh, then I won¡¯t be able to kill the zombies.¡±


    Yan Ruo could not help but stroke Bai Lin¡¯s head, thinking that she was adorable when she obviously knew that these people were not staff members, yet she did not say anything. ¡°How about we leave these people here and go find a knife?¡±


    Where Bai Lin was touched felt unusually obvious. She did not feel disgusted by this kind of intimate contact that even she was a little confused by it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Cheng Nan¡¯s shout interrupted Bai Lin¡¯s train of thought and shattered the pink bubble that was slowly rising between Yan Ruo and Bai Lin.


    [I hope this woman shuts up.]


    [I don¡¯t know why Lin-jie bes so vicious here, but I believe she must have her reasons. Besides, Best Actor Yan didn¡¯t disagree with her at all. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with these people!]


    [Some people really don¡¯t care about their values. Is it a good thing to throw innocent people into a dangerous ce in this kind of game?]


    [Just keep watching. There are a lot of suspicious points about these people.]


    In the broadcast room, Sun Han looked at how Yan Ruo and Bai Lin echo each other and did not fall into the trap of the fake researchers. He was instantly very pleased.


    Everyone in the studio was currently tied to their chairs. Not only that, there were also a few fierce-looking strong men guarding the room..

 Chapter 262 - 262: The Mercenaries

    Chapter 262: The Mercenaries


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as the men barged in, they knocked Xiao Wang out with the gunstock and tied them up rudely.


    The few of them who had done many horror variety shows realized that the fear of really facing such criminals was far stronger than the thrill they had experienced in the escape room variety shows.


    Those researchers must be in cahoots with these kidnappers. Perhaps it had a lot to do with Zheng You¡¯s signal being cut off in thest episode.


    Sun Han made a bold guess that these people were after Bai Lin, but he did not dare to say it out loud. He could not do anything, and he could not even call the police. He could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that everyone would be able to survive this crisis.


    ¡°We can¡¯t? There¡¯s no one here who can tell me what I can or cannot do.¡± Bai Lin turned around and looked at them with a cold expression. ¡°1 told you to leave, but you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s none of my business where you go now.¡±


    With that, Bai Lin turned around and went to flight of stairs. Yan Ruo quickly followed her in and locked the door, locking the men outside.


    They turned a deaf ear to the knocking on the door and only focused on walking up. On the way, they carefully avoided two NPC checkpoints. Yan Ruo tapped on his earpiece, and Yan-3 immediately gave a brief report on the situation in the production control room.


    ¡°Cut off the livestream for three minutes,¡± Yan Ruo ordered.


    Even though Bai Lin knew that Yan Ruo had other identities besides being an actor, she was still surprised that he was able to do whatever he wanted in this show.


    [What¡¯s going on with the production team? How many times has the livestream been cut off this season?]


    [All the other livestreaming channels are normal except for Best Actor Yan¡¯s. Is it a signal failure again?]


    In the production control room, the head of the criminals noticed that one of the livestream channels which were being watched at the same time had turned ck. He asked Sun Han in a gruff voice. When sun Han saw that it was Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s, he pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°Bro, this ce is remote, and signal failure is amon problem. Can you let us fix it¡­¡±


    The gun stock was directly pressed against Sun Han¡¯s neck.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to repair it! The signal will be restored after a while anyway.


    We don¡¯t have any intention of running.¡± Sun Han put down his hand resentfully.


    He did not say that the error code indicated that it was man-made. He had wanted to call the police with the opportunity of repairing the signal, but it seemed impossible now.


    ¡°Are theying for me?¡± Bai Lin asked as she leaned against the wall.


    Yan Ruo lowered his eyes. He still felt a little ashamed for not being able to resolve the danger in advance. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you get me a gun?¡± Bai Lin raised her head and once again used that teasing tone in calling out the form of address, ¡°President Yan?¡±


    From Yan Ruo¡¯s point of view, he did not need to hide anything from Bai Lin. However, if Bai Lin did not ask, he would not take the initiative to tell her either.


    After all, the Yan Family was a big family, and the Huan Yu Group had a huge business model. There had been too much darkness and filth buried in the past few years. His hands were not clean as well being able to get to where he was today. He did not want Bai Lin¡¯s pure eyes to be stained with those things.


    ¡°I can give you anything you want, Xiao Lin.¡± Yan Ruo bowed slightly, like a head butler facing his only princess.


    Yan-3 was listening to the conversation through his earphones, but he did not dare to make a sound. Seeing that the time was up, he reminded Yan Ruo of the other partysbat ability. Then, he hurriedly went offline and restored the livestream¡¯s signal.


    The four researchers were indeed the mercenaries that Zheng You had hired. Cheng Nan was actually a man, but he had disguised himself as a woman to hide his real identity.


    After being left behind by Yan Ruo and Bai Lin, he cursed out loud. After a whispered conversation among the few of them, they decided to meet up with Zheng You first before making any n.


    It was just that Zheng You was also upset at this moment.


    She realized that Jing Shan would not appear immediately to protect her with all his might when there was danger. When she and Zhou Guang had a dispute over the decryption and other issues, Jing Shan was notpletely on her side too.


    She had always treated Jing Shan as a loyal dog and only allowed herself to kick this dog away. Now that he was actually choosing to leave the Zheng Family and no longer recognize her as his master, she could not ept this no matter what.


    After all, there were still ces in this program where he could be used.


    ¡°Jing Shan, what do you think about going this way?¡± Zheng You took the initiative to ask for Jing Shan¡¯s thoughts.


    This was something that had never happened before. In Zheng You¡¯s eyes, this was equivalent to giving a favor to Jing Shan.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Jing Shan not immediately agree to her suggestion and praise her, he actually thought about it for a while ¡°I think we should still check thisboratory first. What Zhou-ge said makes sense. We can only be prepared when we encounter zombies once we find out their characteristics and weaknesses first.¡±


    This surprised Zheng You..

 Chapter 263 - 263: The Zombies

    Chapter 263: The Zombies


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jing Shan was in a very good mood at this time. He felt that he had finally begun to experience the interesting and intricate design of this variety show. Ever since he stopped focusing all his attention on Zheng You, his mind had be much clearer.


    He found that Zhou Guang¡¯s analysis and reasoning were very urate and he was a very reliable teammate in this kind of game. Even a yboy like Li Xuan was not particrly annoying. On the contrary, he was a very loyal friend.


    Cheng Nan and the others quickly found Zheng You and the others following the sound of their conversation. When Zheng You saw theming over, she was shocked. She did not know if they had sessfully killed Bai Lin, but she did not see Yan Ruo. She did not dare to ask directly and alert the others, so she could only suppress her doubts and ask some normal questions.


    When she heard Cheng Nan say ¡°Bai Lin went upstairs alone with Yan Ruo and locked us on the first floor¡±, Zhou Guang looked over.


    He had changed his usual gentle and kind image, and his eyes were as sharp as knives.


    He knew his sister and his good friend of many years very well. Bai Lin and Yan Ruo were not people who did not know their limits and liked to mess around. They must have their own considerations for leaving them behind.


    Zhou Guang pulled Li Xuan over and vigntly nced at Cheng Nan and the others who were talking to Zheng You. Li Xuan understood what he meant and kept his guard up.


    Zhou Guang was originally skeptical about the identity of these people as researchers. He did not think that the production team would put the NPCs waiting to be rescued at the entrance where they could run out at any time. Even if it was a hidden mission, the researchers waiting for rescue should be hiding deep inside theboratory.


    This illogical abnormality and Bai Lin¡¯s attitude toward these people forced him to be on guard.


    However, Zheng You did not discuss with the others and directly agreed to add the four researchers into the team.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it too dangerous that we don¡¯t know where Bai Lin and Best Actor Yan are?¡± Ye Xing said carefully.


    She had seen Bai Lin and Yan Ruo¡¯s skills and bravery with her own eyes. She was also very clear that the rest of them would probably have to run away if they saw a zombie with their skills.


    Zheng You red at her. She did not want Bai Lin to return to this group, but she was also worried about Yan Ruo.


    Even though she wanted Bai Lin to die, she did not want Yan Ruo to get hurt or meet with an ident.


    ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll go find them first and thene back to investigate together. Miss Cheng Nan,¡± Zheng You said with a smile, ¡°Can you point us to the ce where you were separated from them just now?


    ¡°They locked the door. If you don¡¯t have the key, it might be hard to find them.¡± Cheng Nan was telling the truth. It was not difficult to unlock the door, but they did not dare to reveal their identities.


    ¡°Who are you looking for? Me?¡± Bai Lin suddenly appeared outside the door and asked loudly.


    ¡°Xiao Lin! You guys are back.¡± Zhou Guang could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them return safely.


    ¡°Did you encounter any zombies, San-ge?¡± Bai Lin nced at the researchers and asked Zhou Guang directly.


    ¡°We saw one from afar. Fortunately, Ye Xing was smart and we noticed it in advance, so we managed to avoid it.¡± Zhou Guang looked at theboratory next to him. ¡°There seems to be some research on zombies in thisboratory. We¡¯re going in to see if there are any useful clues.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for some suitable weapons. Let¡¯s search together.¡± Bai Lin was the first to enter theb. It seemed like they had studied zombies here before. They had subdued a zombie here and analyzed its characteristics.


    ording to the experiment report, the back of the head was the zombie¡¯s weakness. Theymunicated with each other by emitting a scent that contained pheromones. At the same time, they could also find humans or animals by sniffing.


    Therefore, most of the mutated animals here were actually eaten by the zombies, but they were afraid of the smell of nts. This meant that they, the humans, could collect some mutated nt juice and apply it on themselves to drive away the zombies.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find any mutated animals on the way. Is it because they¡¯ve been eaten by the zombies like a buffet?¡± Li Xuan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only the animals. The humans might¡¯ve been eaten by the zombies as well. It¡¯s written here that the zombie virus doesn¡¯t spread through saliva, blood) or air,¡± Bai Lin exined to him, ¡°Then it¡¯s very likely that contacting the zombie virus is through manual injections. In other words, someone in this research institute once produced arge number of zombies for research.¡±


    Bai Lin picked up the report and looked at Cheng Nan.. ¡°Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 264 - 264: The Female Assistant

    Chapter 264: The Female Assistant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How¡¯d I¡± Just as Cheng Nan spoke, a researcher beside her elbowed her.


    Cheng Nan then realized that they were pretending to be researchers. ¡°Yes¡­ We weren¡¯t in charge of researching zombies, but what you said was right.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s expression seemed to be a smile.


    If they could not keep up the act, they would have to make a move soon.


    The zombies had very poor vision but good hearing, so they could tell the direction from the sound.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how many zombies are left here. We¡¯re unarmed, so we¡¯re definitely at a disadvantagepared to the zombies,¡± Yan Ruo calmly analyzed, ¡°Jing Shan, Xiao Lin, and I all have a certain level ofbat ability.


    Now, the first thing we need to solve is theck of averagebat power.¡± ¡°This is a research institute, but we should be able to find something that can be used as a weapon. Although we haven¡¯t encountered any zombies along the way, our smell and sound will attract them sooner orter. I think we should look for weapons first,¡± Zhou Guang agreed with Yan Ruo¡¯s thoughts.


    Li Xuan looked at them and asked, ¡°Could the production team have hidden some weapons for us to use? After all, we¡¯re the Special Forces in the game, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t possibly tear a zombie apart with our bare hands, can we?¡± Ye Xing agreed softly.


    [Why didn¡¯t I realize that Ye Xing¡¯s so funny before?]


    [She¡¯s been with Li Xuan for too long, so she¡¯s probably gotten it from him.]


    [Why haven¡¯t any zombies appeared yet? Is it just a gimmick? What¡¯s the point of making so many seasons? It¡¯s just a rubbish variety show that only knows how to hype itself up and buy trending spots.]


    [If you don¡¯t like to watch it, you can get lost. No one¡¯s tied you up here to watch.]


    [Whichpany is this paid poster from? Your variety show will never be able to ride on the poprity of the Abyss in this lifetime.]


    They were discussing which items were suitable for use as weapons. Zheng You crossed her arms and said nothing, while the four researchers werepletely marginalized.


    Their appearance was unreasonable, and it was not in the production team¡¯s script. They had thought that by pretending to be staff members, they would soon find an opportunity to kill Bai Lin, but did not expect her to be so difficult to deal with.


    In the production control studio, the man with the butt of his gun against Sun Han¡¯s head had a scar on his face. He spat out the cigarette in his mouth and nced at the female assistant who was being held down.


    The criminal holding the female assistant understood tacitly. He untied the rope around her and extinguished the cigarette with her delicate hand.


    The woman¡¯s terrified screams rang out, and the director¡¯s team did not even dare to breathe. The room only echoed with the unrestrainedughter of the criminals.


    Sun Han looked at the female assistant¡¯s pale face, then at the actions of Bai Lin and the others on the screen. Yan Ruo was standing beside Bai Lin, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He only hoped that no one would get hurt again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Bai Lin suddenly interrupted their conversation. She raised her head alertly and listened carefully.


    There was a rustling sound outside the door, like something was being dragged on the ground.


    Yan Ruo walked to the door with light steps and looked out from the small window. As expected, he saw a zombie walking in a very twisted posture, moving extremely slowly toward him.


    The zombie¡¯s clothes were tattered and could only cover some of its vital parts. There were many wounds on its body, some of which had already rotted, and yellow-green pus was flowing out.


    Yan Ruo turned around and gestured a ¡°1¡± to Bai Lin, indicating that there was only one zombie.


    Cheng Nan and the researchers exchanged nces. They were prepared to lure


    Bai Lin out when everyone was busy killing the zombies and then kill her. However, there was only one zombie, so it would be difficult to deal with.


    From a distance, the zombie seemed to be walking slowly, but the closer it came, the faster it seemed to be.


    It seemed that zombies were not only very sensitive to the smell of living people, but the smell and sound would also stimte its nerves, temporarily strengthening its ability to move.


    Bai Lin looked around theboratory and finally took out the coat holder hanging at the corner of the room. She pinched the two iron coat holders in her hands and finally assembled them into a strange weapon that looked like a nunchaku.


    The door of theb was not closed tight. Bai Lin whispered to the others and ordered them to hide under the table and in the corner behind the door. She was going to drag the first zombie in as her prey.

 Chapter 265 - 265: Its Slime

    Chapter 265: Its Slime


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But as long as we don¡¯t make a sound and close the door, can we keep the zombies out?¡± Zheng You suggested in a low voice.


    ¡°The zombies won¡¯t leave once they¡¯ve found us.¡± Bai Lin tried the hanger in her hand and slowly said, ¡°Unless you n to stay in thisb forever.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zheng, leave it to Miss Bai now. There¡¯s still a chance,¡± Cheng Nan advised. Her words had two meanings, and Zheng You understood.


    Bai Lin even took out a mask from theboratory¡¯s small closet. She put one on herself and gave one to Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang. She stuffed the rest into Li Xuan¡¯s arms and asked him to keep them.


    The breathing of a living person could also guide the way for zombies. Bai Lin wanted to reduce their presences as much as possible and not attract other zombies.


    After all, theycked weapons and experience in fighting zombies. Besides, there were spies around, so they had to be careful.


    At the Song Family¡¯s mansion¡­


    Song Tian took off her jacket and sat on the sofa. Song Yun was so focused on the livestream that he did not even notice that Song Tian had snatched half a bag of French fries from him.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re watching Bai Lin-jiejie¡¯s livestream. Why aren¡¯t you watching Xixi-jiejie anymore?¡± Song Tian mercilessly sneered. After all, Song Yun had beenpletely stupid for a long time before he saw Bai Xi¡¯s true face on Traveler.


    When Song Yun heard this, he felt a little embarrassed. However, when he thought about how Song Tian was the same as him in the beginning¡ªboth of them were fans of Bai Xi, he turned around andughed at his sister. ¡°You were just like me! I only like Bai Lin-jiejie now. Bai Lin-jiejie is smart and brave, and she knows how to protect her friends. That¡¯s my idol!¡±


    Song Tian did not say anything more and watched the livestream with Song Yun. As she watched, though, she began to feel that something was wrong. A girl¡¯s natural intuition told her that Zheng You and the others did not seem to be good people.


    ¡°Bro, I think there¡¯s something wrong with that Zheng You,¡± Song Tian said worriedly.


    Song Yun was stunned. ¡°You think so too? I think Bai Lin-jiejie and her don¡¯t seem to get along. Zheng You¡¯s hostility toward Bai Lin-jiejie seems toe because of Best Actor Yan. Could it be that Bai Lin-jiejie and Best Actor Yan are really¡­ dating?


    Song Yun cautiously voiced his spections. Although Song Tian was the younger sister, she was more mature than him as the older brother most of the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as hostility. Did you notice that the host isn¡¯t doing any narration for this episode?¡± Song Tian asked.


    Song Yun was shocked.


    That was right. The Abyss often had the host do some supplementarymentary in the livestream. Sometimes, it was in the form of subtitles at the top, and sometimes, it was in the form of voice-over narration. This episode had been going on for more than half an hour, but not only was there nomentary, but the livetream signal had also been interrupted once. It was really abnormal.


    ¡°The Zheng Family¡¯s influence in City A is indeed not simple, and Bai


    Lin-jiejie¡­¡± Song Yun sighed, ¡°I hope Bai Lin-jiejie¡¯s fine.¡±


    Bai Lin had to be on guard against the zombies and Zheng You. She suddenly felt that it was better to let her deal with simple-minded people like Bai Xi and


    Bai Shao.


    Finally, the zombie approached the door.


    Bai Lin stood close to the wall by the door, waiting to subdue the zombie as soon as it entered.


    Unexpectedly, the zombie suddenly stopped at the door, slowly raised its arm, and poked the wound on its left abdomen. The stinky and sticky blood mixed with pus was smeared on the door frame and soon condensed into a strange sticky liquid.


    ¡°No!¡± Bai Lin frowned. ¡°He¡¯s making a mark!¡±


    Bai Lin kicked the door open and put the hanger over the zombie¡¯s head. Then, she switched her hand positions and the hanger instantly wrapped around the zombies head!


    The zombie only had time to make some growling sounds before it was dragged into theb by Bai Lin like a dead dog.


    ¡°Hurry up and clean the door frame or it¡¯ll attract more zombies!¡± Bai Lin shouted.


    Bai Lin pinned the zombie¡¯s throat tightly and grasped its weakness. However, the zombie¡¯s hands and feet were scratching in the air, making it look very violent.


    Yan Ruo tore off a few pieces of paper from the table, rolled them into a ball, and stuffed them into the zombie¡¯s mouth. Finally, it stopped making any sound.


    ¡°We might really know how many zombies there are in the research institute now.¡± Zhou Guang used the white coat that Bai Lin had thrown on the ground as a rag and carefully wiped the door frame. He sighed, ¡°Theirmunication is much more efficient than we thought.¡±


    The slime on the door frame could not even be wiped clean..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Strangled

    Chapter 266: Strangled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This meant that the zombies had mastered a more advanced way ofmunication than what was reported in the report. They even knew how to mark the food first and divide it up. ording to the report, the zombies that appeared three years ago were still at the low intelligence stage.


    The zombies had be stronger in the past three years.


    Then, this zombie might just be an individual with a very low status in the group, or its role could bepared to a scout.


    Under this premise, the threat level of zombies was obviously much higher than they had imagined.


    Bai Lin only used the hanger as her weapon, and together with Yan Ruo, they tied the zombie to the ground, unable to move.


    Zheng You sneered. What kind of skill was it to be able to catch it? A more suitable weapon was needed to kill the zombie. No matter how fierce Bai Lin was, she could not really tear off the zombie¡¯s head with her hands.


    The next moment, Bai Lin mped the hanger tightly around the zombie¡¯s neck. As she tightened her grip, the zombie¡¯s neck began to make an eerie ¡°crack¡± sound.


    The zombies eyes were bulging so much that they looked like they were going to fall out. In fact, the left eye had indeed fallen to the ground.


    The eyeball that was covered in yellow-green liquid even rolled to Zheng You¡¯s


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zheng You could not help but call out.


    Zhou Guang and the others immediately red at her.


    ¡°The zombies will be attracted by sound. No matter how scared you are, you can¡¯t shout unless you want to kill all of us,¡± Li Xuan rolled his eyes at her and mercilessly mocked her.


    Zheng You opened her mouth to defend herself but suddenly realized that Jing Shan did not speak up for her.


    That was right. She did not even need to personallye out and refute in the past. Jing Shan would definitely be the first to step forward and criticize others on her behalf.


    Zheng You nced at him. There were a few people between her and the tall man.


    She finally began to truly realize that Jing Shan might really leave her.


    Zheng You only felt a slight soreness in her heart, but she still could not handle this kind of feeling well. She only felt a little indignant.


    Jing Shan had received so many benefits from the Zheng Family, yet he dared to break free from her control.


    Immediately after, Zheng You looked at Jing Shan with disdain.


    She would catch this dog sooner orter.


    Bai Lin¡¯s actions were ruthless, but the expression on her face did not seem like she was strangling the zombie. Instead, she looked more like a housewife cooking a white-feathered chicken. It was as if she had done this job countless


    times. She was calm and precise.


    At the side, Yan Ruo was half-squatting on the ground, his foot ruthlessly stepping on the zombie¡¯s leg. The zombie¡¯s two hands were twisted together by him like a hemp rope, its posture looked strange and scary.


    What was even more frightening was the way Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin. It was filled with admiration and gentleness.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of wonderful chemical reaction would ur when these two executioners who killed zombies without blinking really came together in the future.


    Finally, with a crisp sound, the zombie¡¯s head drooped and it stopped moving.


    It was actually strangled to death by Bai Lin!


    However, they did not have much time to deal with the zombie. This one had already sent a message to the other zombies, so it was only a matter of time before arge number of zombies came here. Not to mention that they did not have any weapons. Once they encountered more than two zombies, it would be extremely difficult to deal with them.


    They had to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Bai Lin had memorized the path she had taken, so it was a piece of cake for her to recognize the way.


    However, she had not been to every corner of the research institute. There were still manyboratories and other types of rooms that they had not explored. The research institute was full of danger. They had to decide where they should go next.


    Zhou Guang asked Cheng Nan, ¡°Is there a kitchen or a warehouse here? There might be a cutting knife or something simr that we can use.¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Cheng Nan replied, bracing herself.


    ¡°Then you can¡­¡± Zhou Guang was about to ask Cheng Nan to take them to the kitchen when Bai Lin interrupted him.


    ¡°San-ge, let¡¯s go up.¡±


    Bai Lin had been listening carefully against the wall. She could hear a very soft sounding from the left, which was facing the stairs to the first floor. Perhaps the zombies wereing from downstairs.


    Therefore, Bai Lin¡¯s initial judgment was to go up and get out of this small space to interrupt the zombies¡¯ signal transmission.


    Yan Ruo took out two bottles of alcohol from the cab in theboratory. The few of them sorayed the alcohol on their clothes. The slightly pungent smell would temporarily conceal their tracks. Just like that, the group of them began to head upstairs..

 Chapter 267 - 267: An Opportunity

    Chapter 267 - 267: An Opportunity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [There¡¯s definitely something wrong with these researchers!]


    [I think so too! They didn¡¯t run away, nor did they take the initiative to help. There must be something fishy!]


    [I hope nothing happens to anyone That kind of inicident in Traveler is too scary.]


    [Yeah, who¡¯d believe that it¡¯s a full sensory simtion?! These people might be from the same mercenary group that came to seek revenge on Bai Lin!] [I think Bai Lin is a jinx! Nothing good ever happens when she¡¯s around!]


    [All of them there are victims, okay? What did she do wrong to be mistaken for someone else and be hunted down for no reason?]


    Bai Lin was thinking more than that.


    She and Yan Ruo hade down from upstairs. Although they had notpletely searched the ce, they had a rough understanding of theyout.


    There was no doubt that these people wereing for her. Since she could not avoid it, she had to choose an environment that would allow the others to leave safely.


    Zhou Guang had already been injured once because of her. This time, she would definitely not let anyone she cared about fall into danger again!


    ¡°Are we just going to grope around like headless flies?¡± Li Xuan suddenly asked.


    Zheng You replied unhappily, ¡°Then what do you want? Search for a guide online?


    Li Xuan did not get angry when she suddenly used such a sarcastic tone to speak to him. He only asked in confusion, ¡°Are there no other smaller missions toplete this time?


    Not only was Zheng You a little surprised, but the fake researchers were also stunned.


    Cheng Nan thought that it was not good. He had asked those brainless ones to subdue the director team. They would not have tied them up directly, right?


    Scarface and a few of his men had indeed tied up the entire production team. Sun Han and the others did not dare to make a sound, which led to the loss of all hints for this episode.


    This was indeed noticed by the Song siblings. A few people also asked questions on thements section, but it did not cause arge discussion.


    Thus, the effect of Li Xuan¡¯s question was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples.


    Sun Han was tied up in front of the livestream screen, so he naturally heard Li Xuan¡¯s question. He also saw the sudden heated discussion on thements section.


    ¡°Brother,¡± he gathered his courage and asked, ¡°See, the audience is starting to get suspicious. Can you let me continue with the program schedule?¡±


    Sun Han had an ingratiating smile on his face. He was famous in the entertainment industry for being fearless.


    Back then, it was precisely because he had offended the big boss of the entertainment industry that he had been forced to do this kind of midnight


    escape room show. Not only did it have a small audience base, but it was also arranged to be in a time period when the ratings were low.


    However, Sun Han had single-handedly brought Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss to where it was today. He had sessfully made everyone look at him in a new light, and he no longer had to be wary of others.


    He had carefully managed the program for so many episodes. He could not bear to see it destroyed like this. At the same time, he wanted to fight for an opportunity to help Bai Lin and the others so that everyone could escape.


    However, he did not expect to be pped in the face by Scarface as soon as he finished speaking.


    Sun Han¡¯s ears even buzzed from the p, and his mouth was filled with a faint bloody taste.


    ¡°Did I f*cking allow you to speak?¡± Scarface held a gun in one hand and pulled out a short knife from the side of his body with another.


    The de was pointed at Sun Han¡¯s chest. Scarface asked unhurriedly, ¡°You want to escape?


    ¡°No! Look at what thosements are saying. They¡¯re already starting to suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with this show! This is also very disadvantageous to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sun Han¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat, but he knew that this might be his only chance.


    Scarface looked at thements section, which shed by quickly. He called one of his underlings over. ¡°What are they saying? I can¡¯t read.¡±


    The underling went forward to take a look. Not only were they suspicious, but some of thements even said that they were going to call the police.


    ¡°Dao-ge, it¡¯ll be troublesome if they really get the police here. Rattlesnake only said to subdue them but didn¡¯t say where to abduct them to. Why don¡¯t we untie them first?¡±


    The underling carefully observed Scarface¡¯s expression and said, ¡°If we¡¯re really exposed because of these fes, Rattlesnake will stille after us.¡± Scarface frowned. His underling was telling the truth.


    ¡°Untie them and guard the door,¡± Scarface ordered, ¡°Keep a close eye on them. If they dare to call the police¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he shot a porcin cup in front of Sun Han and broke it. The tea sshed, and some even spilled on the screen and keyboard.


    ¡°Shoot them!¡±


    Sun Han¡¯s face was cut by the flying pieces of porcin. He pursed his lips


    tightly and quickly calcted how he could make the best use of this hard-earned opportunity in his mind..

 Chapter 268 - 268: Improvising

    Chapter 268 - 268: Improvising


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The feeling of being held at gunpoint was not good, but Sun Han still arranged his work in an orderly manner, while he directly controlled the internal voicemunication with the NPC.


    ¡°Third Floor #1, can you hear me? The guests are heading to the third floor. Chase them back to the utility room on the second floor.¡± Sun Han tried his best to control his tone and maintain a normal tone, carefully modifying the NPC¡¯s action n.


    In order to facilitatemunication, they called the NPCs ording to their location.


    Third Floor #1 heard the instructions from the internalmunication earpiece. It was different from the initial arrangement, but it was normal for there to be changes in a live variety show, so he did not ask much.


    By then, Bai Lin and the others had reached the third floor and were about to reach the hidden spot of the NPC.


    When Bai Lin and Yan Ruo had passed by this ce earlier, the two of them had deliberately lightened their steps and concealed their presence. In addition, there were no instructions from the inside line ofmunication, so the NPC had not discovered them.


    There was no avoiding it now.


    Third Floor #1 was dressed as a researcher with zombified symptoms. His white coat was covered in blood, the bandage on his head was half undone, and there was a fake wound on his face that was even bleeding. He looked very terrifying.


    At this time, a fewments from the moderators also came across the top of the livestream channel.


    [Moderator: The zombies in this program are either yed by the staff or simted by full sensory simtion technology. The production team will ensure the safety of all the staff and guests.]


    As a result, the doubts in the livestream finally subsided.


    Third Floor #1 listened carefully for the sound of footsteps and jumped out from the side of the stairs in time.


    ¡°Save me! Please save me!¡± Third Floor #1 shouted in his hoarse voice as he reached out to grab Ye Xing¡¯s ankle. Ye Xing walked on the left and was the closest to him.


    Ye Xing was already in a nervous state and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Suddenly, someone came out from the side and grabbed her foot, giving her a big fright. She opened her mouth but did not dare to scream. Only two lines of tears flowed down.


    Third Floor #1 raised his head and was about to ask for help when he saw four people in white coats. It was Cheng Nan and the others.


    Third Floor #1: ?


    Cheng Nan: ?


    Third Floor #1 was stunned.


    He was the only zombified researcher among the NPCs arranged. The others were either disguised as mutated animals or zombies. He had never heard there being healthy researchers.


    Bai Lin squatted down in front of Third Floor #1 and asked, ¡°Are you a researcher here?¡±


    Third Floor #1 recognized Bai Lin. He did not have time to ask about the background of the four extra researchers and could only adjust his expression and start reciting his memorized lines.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the lucky survivors of the ident. The others have either turned into zombies or died! I thought I could hide until the rescue teames, but as time passed, my body started to change. I¡¯ve lost my ability to move now.¡± Bai Lin pondered for a moment. ¡°How many zombies are there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Back then, they¡­ sigh¡­¡± Third Floor #1 sighed, as if he was unwilling to talk about the past. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding here for a long time. As long as you find the source of the mutation, you can save me. Please! Please save me!¡±


    When Bai Lin stood up without saying anything, Third Floor #1 quickly said,


    ¡°You guys can go to the utility room on the second floor first! It¡¯s in the middle


    of the second floor. You¡¯ll find what you need there.¡±


    The director did not specify the lines, so he needed to improvise.


    Third Floor #1 praised himself inwardly, ¡®These lines are not bad!¡¯


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a zombie, so we don¡¯t need to kill it.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes seemed to unintentionally sweep over Cheng Nan. However, her eyes moved away so quickly that Cheng Nan did not notice.


    However, Bai Lin had caught a glimpse of panic on Cheng Nan¡¯s face in that instant.


    The only message that could be conveyed to Bai Lin was that Cheng Nan¡¯s underlings were only these three people by her side.


    If there were other people lying in ambush in the research institute, they should have figured out the internal structure of the institute and the location of the NPCs in advance, instead of not knowing who was in the ce Since that was the case, things would be much easier.


    Bai Lin was confident that she could take on four of them at once.


    ¡°What do we need? Is it a weapon? Or a map or something?¡± Li Xuan directly asked, but Third Floor #1 had alreadypleted his task and no longer spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since there¡¯s such a hint, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Bai Lin led the way to the second floor, but they took a detour to another staircase in order to avoid the zombies.


    Sun Han heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Bai Lin¡¯s words. He was really afraid that this girl would go against the production team at this critical juncture..

 Chapter 269 - 269: Redistributing Tasks

    Chapter 269 - 269: Redistributing Tasks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You felt extremely impatient. Why could they not do anything to Bai Lin after such a long time?


    She began to n to separate everyone once again. The most important thing was to separate Yan Ruo and Bai Lin. The others were not a threat to her, and she did not even care about their lives.


    Zheng You took the opportunity to go to a position far away from the camera and secretly gave Cheng Nan a look.


    There were very few cameras assigned in this episode, mainly because the studio was attacked by bandits not long after the show started. Several cameras could not be activated to follow the shooting, which created many visual blind spots, and the shooting effect was not particrly good. However, this gave Zheng You a chance instead.


    At this time, Cheng Nan was also a little anxious. They were not here to participate in the variety show. They thought that as long as they ambushed and worked together to lure Bai Lin out to kill her, they would be able to sessfullyplete their mission.


    He did not expect Bai Lin to be so difficult to deal with. There was even Yan Ruo who was following her closely.


    If Zheng You knew Cheng Nan¡¯s style of doing things, she would regret her current decision.


    Cheng Nan had always been a ruthless character.


    Difficult? Let¡¯s not do anything then!


    ¡°Oh my god, the utility room is so big?¡± Li Xuan was stunned the moment he pushed open the door.


    Although it was called a utility room, it was more than 70 square meters, which was almost a little bigger than the apartment where ordinary people lived. The lights here seemed to be permanently lit) and there was no need to switch it on or off. It was a kind of natural light that was very close to the brightness of sunlight.


    There were a few cabs that reached the ceiling, containing all kinds of chemicals and experiment equipment. There were some huge wooden boxes on the ground, but no one could see what was inside


    ¡°I think we need to redistribute the tasks,¡± Zheng You suddenly said.


    As expected, this sentence attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Dividing tasks? How do you want to split it?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°From the very beginning, we had two missions¡ªto kill zombies and to find the source of the mutation. It seems that the source of the mutation is rted to more sub-missions, such as saving the researcher just now. That¡¯s why I believe that redistributing tasks is more beneficial in increasing the efficiency ofpleting them,¡± Zheng You exined her thoughts graciously, as if she was really thinking for everyone.


    However, no one present bought it.


    ¡°Oh, then go on.¡± Bai Lin did not even raise her head as she called Zhou Guang over. ¡°San-ge, help me lift this lid.¡±


    ¡°Coming. Li Xuan, guard the door well!¡± Zhou Guang and Bai Lin pried open a wooden box. The wooden box contained a huge ss container.


    They studied the nts cultivated in the ss container while Li Xuan and Ye Xing stood on either side of the door as guards. Jing Shan took the initiative to help Yan Ruo get the experiment equipment from the top of the cab.


    No one paid attention to Zheng You.


    Zheng You¡¯s situation suddenly became extremely awkward. She even lost her confidence for a moment, not knowing if she should speak again.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    All eyes were on Zheng You again.


    Zheng You only felt that there was a dagger on her back.


    Why? Why did everyone have to follow Bai Lin? Even if she did not speak, was it something Bai Lin could interfere with?


    Zheng You took two deep breaths to adjust her expression and tone, and said, ¡°I suggest that we decide on a team leader first and act in groups. This will also be more conducive to exchanging information and dealing with emergencies.¡±


    ¡°Get to the main point.¡± Bai Lin was a little impatient. Why did this woman have so much to say?


    Could it be that she and Yan Ruo talk about such nonsense when they were together too?


    When Bai Lin thought of this, she looked at Yan Ruo with some disdain.


    Yan Ruo was bewildered. He did not do anything, so why did Xiao Lin suddenly look at him like that?


    Zheng You did not notice the silent interaction between the two. She took another deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Bai Lin, it was all thanks to you that we were able to kill the zombie. Your strength is obvious to all, so I want you to lead the team toplete the task of killing the zombies, while we¡¯ll be responsible for finding the source of the mutation.¡±


    Zheng You looked at Cheng Nan and the others, pretending to be in a difficult position. ¡°As for the researchers, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with the structure of the research institute The NPC just gave us a hint about the source of the mutation. I hope that two of you can be in Bai Lin¡¯s team and lead the way for her. The other two will help us. Is that okay?¡±


    As soon as Zheng You said this, Zhou Guang retorted, ¡°What do you mean? You want Xiao Lin to kill who knows how many zombies out there by herself?¡±

 Chapter 270 - 270: A Zombie

    Chapter 270 - 270: A Zombie


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°No, of course she can still choose her team members.¡± Zheng You waved her hand. She did not directly say that she wanted Bai Lin to be alone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Bai Lin smiled. ¡°We can split up like this.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts were simple. It was easier for her to be separated from the others. After all, she did not think she would lose in terms of a fight.


    When Cheng Nan heard this, he knew that her chance hade. He took the initiative to ask a researcher to step up and say that he wanted to be in the same team as Bai Lin.


    The mercenary he pulled out had been practicing Muay Thai for 12 years and was very good at closebat. If the two of them were to fight Bai Lin, they would not be at a disadvantage.


    Bai Lin nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Guang was about to say something but was stopped by Bai Lin.


    ¡°Xiao Lin.¡± Yan Ruo walked over to Bai Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Do you like this?¡±


    Bai Lin looked over and saw that Yan Ruo had used some strange reagent to make the mixture. A lustrous white flulent object was floating in the small conical bottle, and it looked like a heart.


    ¡°This one¡¯s not bad!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes brightened as she walked up to y with it.


    [Did Best Actor Yan master such advanced chemistry skills behind our backs?]


    [The storeroom¡¯s stinking of love!]


    [At such a tense moment, Best Actor Yan¡¯s actually thinking of doing an experiment to make Lin-jie happy. Oh my god, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a fool for love!]


    [Why¡¯s Zheng You splitting them up like this? She also split Lin-jie up alonest time. What does she mean?]


    Bai Lin held the conical bottle in her hand and asked Yan Ruo, ¡°Is there any clean one here?¡±


    Yan Ruo took out a newly opened conical sk from the side and handed it to her. ¡°Did you find anything useful?¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled as she peeked into the shelf behind Yan Ruo. She took a few small spoons and knives and turned around to squat in front of the ss container.


    ¡°This should be a mutated nt that was deliberately cultivated. Perhaps the researchers here used it to drive away the zombies.¡± As Bai Lin spoke, she used a small de to cut open therge and thick leaves of the mutated nt. A clear liquid immediately flowed out of the cut.


    Bai Lin dipped a small spoon into it and sniffed it. It was the sweet smell of grass mixed with honey.


    She collected some of the juice with a small test tube and put it in her pocket. Then, she smeared some on her sleeves. In order not to arouse suspicion, Cheng Nan also imitated Bai Lin and smeared the juice on his clothes.


    At this moment, Yan Ruo had already opened another wooden box by himself. Inside were actually some wooden sticks and vines.


    Perhaps these were the ¡°weapons¡± used by the researchers at that time.


    Bai Lin went up and picked out a long and tough vine. She rolled it up and tied it around her waist to use it as a whip.


    From Bai Lin¡¯s point of view, killing zombies was a mission in the game that she had toplete. Killing Cheng Nan and the others was also a mission that she had toplete. Otherwise, they might once again threaten the people important to her.


    Zheng You finally heaved a sigh of relief after Bai Lin and the other two left the storage room.


    Although this was the first time she had met Cheng Nan and the others, she had already worked with their boss a few times. The previous times were when they were business rivals or other pampered heiresses who were coveting Yan


    Ruo. She had never met a tough one like Bai Lin.


    At the thought of this, Zheng You suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and began to discuss with the others about finding the source of the mutation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top floor.¡± Bai Lin walked in front with Cheng Nan and the other person following behind her.


    Top floor? Cheng Nan¡¯s mouth twitched. This was exactly what he wanted.


    The building was four stories high, but in order to meet the research needs, each floor was four meters tall. In addition, there was a ss room on the top floor for nt cultivation, so the whole building was nearly twenty meters high.


    For Bai Lin to fall from this height, she would be disabled even if she did not die. If she did die, they would be done with the mission. If she fell and became disabled, she would be brought back to be slowly tortured by Miss Zheng. In short, they would not lose out on their benefits.


    Cheng Nan only wanted to make it look like Bai Lin fell down by ident, chased by the zombies, or even pushed down. Cheng Nan did not consider the consequences. He was a person who would do anything to achieve his goal.


    If Zheng You had not requested to only kill Bai Lin and not hurt anyone else, this mission would have beenpleted long ago.


    When they reached the fourth floor, there was a strange knock on the door of aboratory.


    Bai Lin followed the sound and saw a zombie..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Flanked on Three Sides

    Chapter 271 - 271: nked on Three Sides


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This zombie looked very violent. Compared to the one that was subdued by Bai Lin, it seemed to be more aggressive.


    She did not expect Cheng Nan and the rest to be of any help. On the contrary, she knew that Cheng Nan would definitely cause troubles.


    The door looked like it was about to break open at any moment. Bai Lin quickly stepped forward and kicked the door lock open, causing the zombie to rush out like a hungry tiger.


    Cheng Nan did not expect Bai Lin to be so fierce. She did not say a word and directly released the zombie.


    The time toplete the mission hade early, so he did not care about exposing his identity and did not need to continue disguising himself.


    Bai Lin was soon entangled with the zombie. Not only was the zombie more aggressive, but its reaction was also faster. It seemed to have a human mind and even knew to focus on Bai Lin¡¯s weak joints.


    The zombie¡¯s ws were extremely sharp, and it even had a mouth of fangs. Its skin was an abnormal grayish-green color, and there were ck-purple veins protruding on its face and arms. Bai Lin had fought with it for a short time, but she realized that the nt juice that she had applied on herself did not have any obvious repelling effect on the zombie.


    On the other hand, the zombie became even more enraged after smelling the scent. It rushed madly at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin was calm. She saw through the zombie¡¯s attack path in a sh and reacted quickly. She dodged to the side as the zombie approached.


    At the same time, she pulled out her weapon from her waist and swung her whip. The sharp tip of the vine hit the zombie¡¯s chest. Its clothes could no longer be called clothes; they were so tattered that they could barely cover its body. However, the torn fabric on the ground still caught Bai Lin¡¯s attention.


    The dirt and blood were mixed together, making it difficult to distinguish the texture of the fabric. However, Bai Lin¡¯s vision was excellent. She could still see from a small part of the cloth that was rarely clean and tell that the zombie was probably wearing a white shirt originally.


    Judging from the degree of damage and folds of the shirt, it was not a cheap shirt that could be found anywhere in the market.


    Combined with the zombified researcher they had just seen, it was not difficult to guess that this extremely powerful zombie was also evolved from a researcher.


    Cheng Nan¡¯s job was an assassin to start with, so he was best at seizing the opportunity to kill his target in one blow.


    The moment Bai Lin lowered her head to look at the fabric and think about it was the moment Cheng Nan needed to make a move.


    In a sh. he attacked the exposed gap on Bai Lin¡¯s left abdomen.


    The other killer, with the moniker Fatty, immediately threw a punch at Bai Lin¡¯s face.


    For a moment, Bai Lin was in a dangerous situation where she was attacked from three sides!


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Bai Lin sneered and quickly took a step back to avoid the attacks.


    ¡°Stopped pretending now?¡± she asked.


    With these words, how could Cheng Nan not know that all of Bai Lin¡¯s previous actions were done on purpose after seeing through their identities? For so many years, he had been ying with other people¡¯s lives in the palm of his hand. He did not expect to be tricked by a young girl who came out of nowhere during this mission.


    The zombies were simted by the full sensory simtion technology and ran ording to the program. Unlike Cheng Nan and Fatty with a clear target, all three living people present were ssified as its targets.


    However, after losing a fixed target, it was like a monster that had been forcibly pulled out of the battle in the game. Its ws and teeth pierced through the trio¡¯s fight. Not only did it not gain an advantage, but it was also punched a few times. Large bruises appeared on his gray-blue skin, and it looked a little funny.


    [There¡¯s really something wrong with these people! Lin-jie already saw through them!]


    [This is too shocking. How did they get in? And how did they get such a perfect disguise? If I didn¡¯t see them fighting, I would¡¯ve thought that this was a hidden mission arranged by the production team!]


    [What do we do now? There are bad people on both sides. I trust Lin-jie¡¯s martial arts, but it¡¯s too dangerous at Best Singer Zhou¡¯s side!]


    [You should just pray for your Best Singer Zhou. Please bless him so that he doesn¡¯t die because of this unlucky sister.]


    [You¡¯re still making such sarcastic remarks at a time like this? Why don¡¯t you go home and show your mother some concern first?]

 Chapter 272 - 272: The Underground Boxing

    Chapter 272 - 272: The Underground Boxing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The zombie¡¯s advantage was its speed. The mutated bones were extremely powerful, but its movements were very disorganized whether it was scratching or biting. Its movements were not coherent either. In the face of three targets, it was not a serious threat to Bai Lin.


    As for Cheng Nan and Fatty, they werepletely focused on Bai Lin.


    Although Cheng Nan was an assassin, his moves were extremely sinister. It was more like he had been a gangster on the streets for many years and had been fighting street fights. He often attacked from an unexpected angle, targeting Bai Lin¡¯s weak spots.


    As for Fatty, his many years of Muay Thai experiencebined with his experience in underground boxing made him even more powerful.


    Muay Thai was an extremely aggressive martial arts with the title of the strongest fighting technique. It had extremely highbat value and felt like a living weapon in Fatty¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fought in underground boxing before?¡± Bai Lin asked coldly.


    Although she had only exchanged a few moves with Fatty, she could quickly tell that he was not a simple person.


    His Muay Thai moves were extremely upright, even as if he hade from a formal boxing school with the guidance of a famous teacher. However, the strength of his punches and the position of his attacks did not have the shadow of an upright teaching.


    ¡°Oh, you have good eyes, girl. Do you also want to fight me?¡± Fatty lifted his leg and aimed for Bai Lin¡¯s neck. If he seeded, Bai Lin would be in a passive position.


    She might even have her neck broken by the strength of Fatty¡¯s leg.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. No one knew how much she hated underground boxing.


    Looking at Fatty¡¯s wretched smile, Bai Lin wanted to dodge, but Cheng Nan¡¯s attack from the other side was almost within reach. In a moment of desperation, Bai Lin turned her hand into a w and grabbed Cheng Nan¡¯s wrist, pulling him forward. She borrowed the force of the attack and used it with great skill.


    Cheng Nan did not know where this woman¡¯s strength came from. Not only did he not hit Bai Lin, but he also collided with Fatty¡¯s leg.


    This time, Fatty used 80% of his strength, and it was enough to make Cheng Nan choke. He leaned against the wall and held his chest, panting heavily.


    ¡°Fatty! You!¡± Cheng Nan no longer put on a pretense, speaking in a man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t beat a woman!¡± There was no trace of guilt on Fatty¡¯s face for identally hurting his teammate. Instead, he sneered. This infuriated Cheng Nan even more. Perhaps, he should be called by his codename, Rattlesnake.


    Bai Lin did not have time to deal with the two. She had already decided to get rid of the zombie.


    Although the zombie was not a threat to her, its existence had unknowingly muddled up the situation and caused a lot of troubles for Bai Lin.


    However, this zombie was not as easy to deal with as the previous one, not to mention that there were two more important problems¡ªRattlesnake and Fatty. Bai Lin had not felt like she was being attacked from both sides for a long time.


    With Bai Lin¡¯s personality, she would never say anything no matter how hard it was. She would only try her best to find a way to solve the problem and change the situation.


    Ask for help? It was always others who asked Bai Lin for help.


    Besides, Bai Lin would not be who she was today if asking for help was useful.


    Right now, with this series of problems, the best solution was undoubtedly a dog-eat-dog solution.


    There was bound to be a rift between Rattlesnake and Fatty. As long as she could make good use of this, she would not have to worry about not having a chance to break out of this situation.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± she snorted and casually said, ¡°After all, Muay Thai is the truebat martial art.¡±


    She only had to speak half of the provocation. As for how effective it would be, it would depend on the listener¡¯s association and supplementing thoughts.


    Fatty was surprised that Bai Lin was able to recognize the moves of underground boxing. He was even more surprised when he saw that she was able to tell that he was using authentic Muay Thai.


    ¡°You¡¯re really quite capable. Beauty, if you haven¡¯t provoked someone you


    shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    In addition to the pleasant surprise, it was also a pity. After all, such a little beauty was going to die under his Muay Thai skills.


    As he spoke, Fatty threw another punch. Bai Lin was trying to break the zombie¡¯s neck in the chaos, but she had to dodge the attack.


    She had the strength of having a flexible body, which gave her a lot of advantages in dodging.


    Fatty threw out a few more punches, but Bai Lin dodged them all at tricky angles. She even took advantage of the unfavorable terrain. She rolled against the wall and dodged Fatty¡¯s elbow. When the elbow hit the wall, a few spiderweb-like cracks appeared.


    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Fatty spat and cursed, ¡°How did this woman be like an eel?!¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273: A Feint

    Chapter 273: A Feint


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rattlesnake grabbed the zombie that was about to bite him and threw it back to theboratory. He mocked Fatty, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t catch a woman.¡±


    He said these words mimicking Fatty¡¯s tone just now, but it was even more sarcastic than what Fatty had said.


    Fatty red at Rattlesnake, gritted his teeth, and did not speak.


    After all, he had once been ruthlessly beaten by the old master and had cultivated his mind and spirit. At this time, he was trying his best not to get angry.


    He knew that anger was the biggest taboo no matter what. Part of the reason he left the underground arena was that he found it hard to keep calm in that environment. Even if he won, he would get injured because of his anger.


    Ultimately, he was angered by his opponent¡¯s two short sentences of provocation in a duel and directly killed thetter in the boxing ring.


    The zombie¡¯s left arm was crushed by Rattlesnake, but it still struggled to get up from the ground and pounced on Bai Lin.


    This was the scene that Bai Lin wanted.


    A dog biting a dog. The zombie was also a dog, but it was a crazy dog that was hard to control.


    Bai Lin pretended to kick the zombie with her right leg. Fatty¡¯s fist had already reached her left side when she was only halfway through her feint. However, Bai Lin¡¯s left foot was firmly nted on the ground. She immediately turned around and hooked her right leg from the side.


    Bai Lin had rehearsed this move in her mind. She had used it in a mission before. Back then, she had no weapons and could only rely on physicalbat. In the end, she had won by a narrow margin with this feint.


    As expected, Fatty was shocked. However, he could no longer take back the punch that he had thrown out with all his strength.


    The zombie was kicked back to the left by Bai Lin like a ball and became her shield. It was also able to block Fatty¡¯s heavy punch.


    The punch hit the zombie¡¯s ribs. The sound of the bones breaking was so loud that it made one¡¯s teeth ache, but Bai Lin did not care.


    As long as there was another chance topletely break the zombie¡¯s spine or destroy its gradually rotting brain, the zombie would not be able to cause any more troubles.


    However, Fatty and Rattlesnake had already seen through Bai Lin¡¯s intentions. It was no longer so easy to make use of them.


    Bai Lin carefully moved between the narrow corridor and theboratory, dealing with them in the small space.


    In the production control studio, Scarface blew out a cloud of smoke and scolded, ¡°That scum Rattlesnake told us to control this side so that he could take action and im credit?¡±


    His underling quickly advised, ¡°What can he do with his guys? He¡¯ll still have to rely on you to retreat when the timees, Dao-ge.¡±


    He smiled in a ttering manner. ¡°It¡¯s just that our Dao-ge is a down-to-earth person who does practical things. You¡¯re not like them who still quarrel before the battle. They¡¯re not loyal at all.¡±


    These few words had hit the nail on the head, and it had really coaxed Scarface. Seeing that Scarface¡¯s expression eased a lot, Sun Han could not help but sigh in his heart. It turned out that there were benefits to being subservient and ingratiating to others.


    [Is Lin-jie talking about underground boxing? That¡¯d be too scary! I heard that even the dirty water from that ce reeks of blood!]


    [What I¡¯m more shocked about is that Cheng Nan is actually a man. Are these people really not staff members of the crew? Regr terrorists wouldn¡¯t dress up as a woman, right?]


    [If it¡¯s a plot, then I have to admit that it¡¯s wonderful. If it really is an attack, then I admire Bai Lin even more!]


    [I think this is part of the plot too. The Abyss¡¯ production team is very close to the escape room. If something really happened, why didn¡¯t any security personnele?]


    There was a saying about how one would go over if the mountain did not move to them. Bai Lin was also thinking the same thing.


    Since she could not make use of them, she might as well attack them directly. A fight was inevitable. She mainly dodged and let the zombie help her take a few hits. It had already used up a lot of the two people¡¯s strength. There was only onest step left to kill this zombie too.


    Bai Lin took a step back with her right foot and retreated into theboratory. She threw off her camouge coat and only wore a short vest.


    She wrapped the rattan whip twice around her waist again. Then, she made an inviting gesture with her hands in front of her chest.


    If Jing Shan was here, his jaw would probably drop.


    Bai Lin¡¯s posture was exactly the same as the Hong Kuen master who had defeated him!

 Chapter 274 - 274: The Laboratogr

    Chapter 274: The Laboratogr


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rattlesnake rose to his status from the dark alleys. He knew best how to make a move in such a narrow and dimly lit ce to force the other party to obey, or to run away immediately when he could not win.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s actions were a little confusing.


    If they were still in the corridor, Bai Lin would have a chance to escape even if he and Fatty attacked her from the front and back.


    Retreating into theboratory was equivalent to blocking the retreat path, and the only exit was blocked by the two of them. This was extremely unwise in his opinion.


    Rattlesnake had already sentenced Bai Lin to death in his heart.


    He nced at theyout of theboratory.


    There were a few bones scattered on the ground. Looking at the size, they were most likely human bones. There were also a few pieces of animal fur with strange shapes and colors.


    The window had long been broken, and the sharp ss shone under the sun. The wind blew in through the hole in the window, causing the curtains to rustle.


    Bai Lin would either be beaten to death here, or she would be pushed out of the window and die.


    In any case, they did not n to let Bai Lin leave theb alive.


    ¡°Beautiful girl.¡± Fatty looked at Bai Lin¡¯s smooth and toned waist that was exposed between her tank top and long pants. His eyes glimpsed at her long legs that were clothed. Heughed lecherously and said, ¡°If you beg me for mercy, I¡¯ll let you die in a morefortable way.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Bai Lin snorted disdainfully, ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of it?¡±


    [I can¡¯t take it anymore. How did Bai Lin train her body? Her abs are too beautiful!]


    [Fatty¡¯s gaze and expression are definitely not an act. If I were there, I would¡¯ve hugged Lin-jie¡¯s waist and licked it.]


    [Previousmenter, watch your words. This is a livestream!]


    [What kind of good fortune does Best Actor Yan have? The thought of him being able to touch Lin-jie¡¯s slender waist and long legs in the future, I¡¯m gritting my teeth.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s temperament is an exact Queen! She also knows how to use a whip! I really want to be whipped by Lin-jie!]


    Surprisingly, the first to attack was the zombie.


    After he was punched into the wall by Fatty, two of its ribs were broken, and its chest was twisted, but its legs were still normal.


    Therefore, the zombie did not make any sound when it stood up. Its slightly bulging eyes rolled unnaturally and it suddenly jumped up to hug Rattlesnake¡¯s upper body, its sharp nails scratching his face.


    ¡°Ah! Motherf*cker!¡± Rattlesnake kept swearing as he pulled the zombie off his body and stepped on it.


    As if he wanted to vent his anger, he ruthlessly added a few more kicks.


    This time, there were only two or three intact ribs left in the zombie¡¯s chest, and its chest was abnormally sunken.


    Stinky liquid slowly flowed out from the wound on the side of the zombie¡¯s abdomen. Rattlesnake found it disgusting, so he kicked the zombie away.


    Bai Lin took in everything. ording to her judgment, even if the limbs and torso of the zombie were cut off, it could still move as long as its head was still attached to the spine and the brain was not damaged.


    Bai Lin was not an upright person, and she always returned the favor of the others. When she first arrived at theb, the two people had hidden behind her and attacked her. Fortunately, she had avoided them in time.


    This time, she took the opportunity to attack Rattlesnake while he was entangled by the zombie. She was as fast as a ghost and had already kicked him in a sh.


    Compared to Fatty, Rattlesnake was less skilled, less patient, and less of a tactician.


    After all, the man¡¯s unorthodox fighting skills were from street fights. Bai Lin knew Hong Kuen, and Fatty knew Muay Thai. These martial arts had their own system. The attack and defense were integrated and ultimately presented such an actualbat effect.


    The weakness of unorthodox methods was theck of systematic content, which led to Rattlesnake¡¯sck of defense, allowing Bai Lin to seize the opportunity.


    Bai Lin¡¯s kick was very strong. It was fast and fierce, hitting Rattlesnake¡¯s tailbone directly. This was an extremely sensitive acupuncture point, so Rattlesnake felt an unbearable pain once the kicknded. ¡°F*cking b*tch, I did you a favor but you don¡¯t want it!¡±

 Chapter 275 - 275: The Glass Shard

    Chapter 275: The ss Shard


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even when Bai Lin¡¯s sneak attack was sessful, her pace did not falter at all. She dodged Fatty¡¯s attacks as much as she could and tried tond another blow on Rattlesnake. She had to weaken the two¡¯s attacks as much as possible so that she could find a chance to kill them in one hit.


    Rattlesnake was an impatient person who did not pay attention to details. Bai Lin suddenly turned around and gave him a palm strike on the abdomen. This really made him suffer.


    ¡°Fatty! Can you handle her or not?!¡± Rattlesnake was embarrassed, so he turned around and shouted at Fatty.


    Fatty could not be bothered to argue with him. He finally stopped looking down on Bai Lin.


    This woman¡¯s moves were always unexpected. Even he himself had been defeated by Bai Lin several times.


    As Bai Lin fought with them, she kept track of the time. She began to wonder why the zombie had not moved yet. Even its hoarse roars had stopped.


    She quickly adjusted her tactics.


    No matter what the reason was, she would not let go of this opportunity.


    Bai Lin¡¯s attacks suddenly became fierce. Almost all of them were killing moves, and every punch and kick was full of strength.


    She even learned a part of Fatty¡¯s Muay Thai. Fatty was surprised when he was forced to take two steps back by Bai Lin¡¯s mimicked ¡°Muay Thai¡±.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Fatty could not help but ask.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s response to him was a palm strike that was aimed directly at his throat. Just as he was about to raise his hand to block, Bai Lin¡¯s palm suddenly turned into an elbow strike. It was exactly the same as the technique he had used to hit her.


    It was another feint!


    Her punches seemed to be a fusion of many different ancient martial arts, but she had even picked up his Muay Thai now?!


    Bai Lin¡¯s fierce attacks did not stop at all. Every attack was extremely coherent, as if it had been choreographed.


    Her kicks were extremely clean and did not drag on at all. She did not have to be distracted by dealing with the zombie that she did not know how tit would attack, which really made her feel a lot more rxed and made her thoughts clearer.


    Very quickly, Fatty and Rattlesnake were at a disadvantage.


    Bai Lin¡¯s mind was highly focused. Of course, she would not miss any w in her opponent. The first to be defeated was Rattlesnake.


    That kick almost broke his knee and kicked him out of theboratory.


    Fatty knew this was bad, but he did not have time to think. Bai Lin¡¯s long whip had already wrapped around his neck and pulled him to the ground.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s so handsome! Lin-jie¡¯s so strong!]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s really not simple. Her fight has shadows of Hong Kuen, Tam¡¯s Kicks, and Shaolin martial arts. She even learned Fatty¡¯s Muay Thai. If she were to be in a wuxia novel, she¡¯d be a once-in-a-century genius.]


    [I don¡¯t even know what kind of martial arts Lin-jie is using. I can only see that she¡¯s amazing. Thank you for the livestream professional exnation for letting me know how strong Lin-jie is.]


    In the end, Bai Lin used a whip to tie Rattlesnake and Fatty under a table in the smallboratory.


    Bai Lin could not rest for even a moment. She still had to deal with the crazy zombie.


    She did not expect the zombie to be so close to theb. She quickly stepped forward to take a look and found that a slightly curved ss was stabbed in the zombie¡¯s throat. Its skull was also sunken in, and grayish-white liquid was flowing out of its mouth and eyes.


    It seemed that someone had dealt with it.


    Bai Lin pulled the ss out of the zombie¡¯s throat. It was about four centimeters deep. Upon closer inspection, the ss shard was inserted into a gap in the zombie¡¯s cervical spine. It had basically broken the zombie¡¯s spine.


    There were no obvious wounds on the flesh. The ss shard waspletely embedded in the zombie¡¯s neck, so it could be seen that the person who did it was very strong and used the ss shard as a dart with excellent uracy.


    Bai Linughed.


    It was Yan Ruo.


    She was not a fool. After being with Yan Ruo for so long, she knew that Yan


    Ruo was not the kind of fragile, beautiful man who needed to be protected. However, this ss shard¡­


    It seemed that this person was hiding a lot of things from her.


    ¡°Still noting out?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Yan Ruo helplessly walked out from the shadow of the stairs.


    ¡°Sigh) Xiao Lin¡¯s too sharp,¡± he sighed as if he had lost.


    [Without a few cameras, I didn¡¯t even know when Best Actor Yan arrived. How did Lin-jie know?]


    [You won¡¯t know this. This is the maic field of a young couple that attracts each other.]


    [How romantic. I know where you are the moment youe.]


    [Tch, no one¡¯s ever said that they¡¯re together. You guys are really good at spreading rumors.]


    [Hehe, he won¡¯t be with Zheng You anyway. I watch both sides. Best Actor Yan made Zheng You cry beforeing..]

 Chapter 276 - 276: The Livestream Has Ended

    Chapter 276: The Livestream Has Ended


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There¡¯s an underground space in the research institute, but I¡¯m not sure how big it is. The possibility of the source of mutation being hidden underground is very high,¡± Yan Ruo briefly exined the information they had gathered during this period of time.


    He did not say how he left the team alone and Bai Lin would not ask.


    ¡°No!¡± Bai Lin heard the noiseing from theboratory and quickly got up to check.


    Even though she knew that the vine whip could not bind the two for long, she was still surprised that they could break free so auickly.


    The broken ss window was stained with blood. It seemed that they had been injured while running. The vine whip was gone, probably used as a climbing rope.


    Yan Ruo frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now!¡±


    The four of them must have a way to contact each other. Once the news from Rattlesnake reached them, the remaining two would probably attack the innocent people.


    They did not expect that they were still a step toote.


    The corner of Jing Shan¡¯s mouth was bruised and stained with blood. His arms drooped limply on the ground, and he was sitting leaning against the door frame. It looked like he had been through a tough battle.


    The person Bai Lin cared about the most, Zhou Guang, had disappeared.


    Thements section in the livestream channel had been in a heated argument ever since the two researchers suddenly turned their backs while Zhou Guang was taken away like a hostage. There were no cameras to follow and record him, which made many viewers dissatisfied.


    Sun Han was suffering from this. If he said anything more, he would be hit in the head by the butt of the gun. Scarface gradually understood what thements were talking about under the exnation of his underling, and what it meant to send more tracking cameras. Naturally, he did not allow Sun Han to send more cameras.


    ¡°Crack.¡± Bai Lin squatted beside Jing Shan and helped him reattach his dislocated shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry for many things before this.¡± It was rare for Jing Shan to have such an opportunity, so he immediately apologized to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin ignored him and looked around. Rattlesnake and Fatty had just been injured, and Zhou Guang¡¯s kidnapping had been a result of an internalmunication.


    It seemed that there were many people waiting for Rattlesnake outside.


    Zheng You and Ye Xing were knocked out and ced in the corner. Bai Lin thought for a moment and left Li Xuan, whose leg was injured, to take care of them.


    Yan Ruo had adjusted their earpieces so that they could hear each other at any time, making it easier for them tomunicate.


    ¡°Can you still move?¡± Bai Lin pulled Jing Shan up from the ground and extended an olive branch to him.


    Jing Shan also knew that there was something wrong here. He had a faint feeling that it might be rted to Zheng You.


    However, he was still willing to believe that Zheng You was kind and that there might still be a chance to turn things around. Perhaps Zheng You was just a little willful and pampered, and she would not have caused such a terrible disaster.


    ¡°I can. I¡¯ll go with you to help.¡±


    Rattlesnake did not take Zhou Guang out of the building.


    He was extremely arrogant at the moment.


    Killing Bai Lin was no longer a mission to him. Killing her had be a personal vendetta.


    ¡°Our people cane out now,¡± he ordered.


    When Scarface received the news, he kicked Sun Han¡¯s chair over.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been half a f*cking day and you still can¡¯t handle her? It¡¯s just a little girl, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m getting impatient,¡± Scarface cursed as he reloaded his gun. He had naturally seen through the livestream how pathetic Rattlesnake was after being beaten up by Bai Lin.


    ¡°Little girl? Come and meet this little girl personally then.¡± Rattlesnakeughed coldly, as sinister as a real venomous snake.


    ¡°We know where you and your family live and how many people you have. You know what not to do, don¡¯t you?¡± Scarface¡¯s underling was thest to leave the studio. He stood at the door and shot through Xiao Wang¡¯s foot, threatening them fiercely.


    Xiao Wang clutched his bleeding left foot as he rolled on the ground. Sun Han knelt beside him and begged for mercy, ¡°Yes, yes, we know. Please spare our lives. We definitely won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Scarface¡¯s underling saw that someone had peed their pants andughed as he turned around to walk out.


    The female assistant scrambled to get a first-aid kit and helped Xiao Wang bandage his wound. She was crying, and the burn on her palm was still aching.


    Sun Han looked out the window and saw that Scarface and his men had indeed left. He did not dare to take a breath of relief and immediately pounced in front of theputer to end the livestream.


    [Administrator: Signal is being repaired. The livestream has temporarily


    ended. We ask for your understanding.]


    [What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with this episode? The livestream i s been turned off several times!]


    [Don¡¯t tell me those people are actually real criminals¡­]


    [Youyou, don¡¯t be afraid. Someone will save you!]


    [Don¡¯t tell me the person you¡¯re talking about is Lin-jie? I¡¯mughing. Lin-jie was the savior in Traveler, you know?]


    [When will this livestream be restored?]

 Chapter 277 - 277: Guns

    Chapter 277: Guns


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Director, I need you to calm the audience down for a while. We¡¯ll try to negotiate with the criminalster.¡± When Yan Ruo saw that it was Sun Han who made the call) he knew that he must have already cut off the livestream. ¡°Is anyone hurt? I¡¯ll transfer a medical team over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much! There are two people injured here. I¡¯ll think of something about the livestream, but were now trending on the hot search.¡± Sun Han was also in a difficult position. He had worked so hard on Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss for so many seasons, putting in so much effort. Was he really going to give up on the show just like that?


    ¡°Huan Yu¡¯s public rtions team will also take action immediately. They¡¯ll inform you when the livestream can be resumed. Just say that this is the plot design of the production team.¡± Yan Ruo quickly gave Sun Han instructions and picked up Yan-3¡¯s call.


    ¡°President Yan, everythings ready here. The guns and bulletproof vests are at the east end of the corridor on the second floor where you¡¯re at. The other party has four guns in total, as well as grenades and bombs. Zhou Guangs tied up on the top floor by Rattlesnake and is not injured.¡± Yan-3¡¯s report came at the right time. Bai Lin was relieved to hear that Zhou Guang was not injured.


    She could not bear to let Zhou Guang get injured twice in a row.


    Yan-3 had prepared enough bulletproof vests. Yan Ruo knew how to use a gun but he did not use one. The gun was specially prepared for Bai Lin.


    At the same time, the people sent by Yan-3 had already set up an ambush outside the research institute. After all, the other party had the advantage in numbers.


    ¡°Jing Shan, take these to Li Xuan and the others. Then, find the staff in this building and send them out safely.¡± Bai Lin knew what Jing Shan was capable of, so she would not put him in direct danger.


    She did not like to hold grudges and had always treated those who surrendered as her own people.


    Bai Lin¡¯s generosity was expected, but it was also unexpected. This made Jing


    Shan admire her even more. This woman¡¯s tolerance was not to be underestimated.


    The livestream had been cut off for more than ten minutes, and the discussion on the hot search had long exploded.


    However, Huan Yu¡¯s public rtions team wrote an apology announcement and sent it to Sun Han as soon as possible, apologizing for the multiple interruptions of the livestream signal. At the same time, they also announced the sudden defection of Rattlesnake and the others as an Easter egg, iming that this was a hidden plot that had not been released. The other party¡¯s ultimate goal was to seize the source of mutation, and the participating guests had all signed a letter of acknowledgment.


    At the same time, they also prepared for the possible gunfights in the follow-up livestream. They imed that all the weapons that appeared were just for show and that thetest improved simtion technology of the Huan Yu Group would be tested in the livestream, so no guests would be really injured.


    This announcement was instantly forwarded by arge number of people, and the direction of the discussion on the hot search changed quite a bit. Most of the audience did believe the content of the announcement.


    The most important thing was that the announcement said that the guests were also resting and were waiting for the signal to be restored to continue the game.


    This indeed greatly increased the credibility.


    Bai Lin nned to go straight to the top floor.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, calm down,¡± Yan Ruo stopped her and said.


    Bai Lin was not calm enough. She did not even notice it herself.


    Yan Ruo pulled Bai Lin into his embrace. ¡°Trust me. Trust yourself.¡±


    This sentence seemed to have a magical power as it instantly calmed Bai Lin¡¯s restless mood.


    After calming down, Bai Lin also realized that they could not go to the top floor directly. On one hand, they were not clear enough about the situation on there. On the other hand, Rattlesnake had clearly been instructed by Zheng You, but he was now doing something so abnormal. They should be more cautious.


    Zheng You woke up from passing out. She did not dare to say that this had happened because of her. She was wearing a bulletproof vest. How could a small variety show get such a thing? She guessed that it must have been Yan


    Ruo.


    It was only a matter of time before he found out that she had done such a thing.


    She was finished. She and Yan Ruo were truly finished.


    ¡°Yan-ge, the staff have already been sent out,¡± Jing Shan said through his earpiece.


    Yan Ruo replied, ¡°Alright, you and Zheng You continue to look for the source of the mutation in the building. Don¡¯t be too afraid. The livestream will resume soon.¡±


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo had worked together a few times before, and they had a tacit understanding already.


    The two of them looked at each other and understood that it was their battle next.


    Yan Ruo connected the call to the broadcasting room. ¡°Director, we can continue with the livestream..¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: The Signal Is Recovered

    Chapter 278: The Signal Is Recovered


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How despicable, using me to threaten Xiao Lin.¡± Zhou Guang¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    Rattlesnake nced at him. This weak little singer was very stubborn.


    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether Bai Lin wille to save her dear brother or not.¡± Rattlesnake emphasized the word ¡°brother¡±.


    Zhou Guang was a little sad. He never thought that he would one day be Bai Lin¡¯s weakness.


    At this moment, a camera was raised in the distance and was recording everything that was happening on the rooftop.


    [The signal¡¯s been restored! This is great!]


    [I was so scared. It turns out that the signal is just really bad.]


    [The locations chosen for the show this time are all in the suburbs. You guys saw Lin-jie¡¯s live interviewst time, right? It¡¯spletely deserted around there.]


    [Lin-jie, why are you wearing a coat?! I can¡¯t eat without seeing Lin-jie¡¯s thin waist.]


    [Look closely, that jacket is definitely Yan-ge l s. It¡¯s more than one size bigger!]


    Before the livestream began, Yan Ruo ced a jacket over Bai Lin.


    He knew that Bai Lin wanted to make it easier for herself to move around, but he did not want anyone to see her bare skin when she was not fighting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. You can wear it yourself.¡± At first, Bai Lin had wanted to return the clothes to Yan Ruo.


    In the end, Yan Ruo put it on her without any exnation.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s fingers inevitably touched the skin on Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder. He even coughed twice to cover it up, appearing very unnatural.


    Bai Lin thought if the guy was taking advantage of her.


    However, Yan Ruo looked like a decent person, so she did not say anything and did not take off his jacket either.


    At the top of the camera, a red light shed, indicating that the livestream had begun.


    Yan Ruoughed as he raised the gun in his hand and waved it in front of the camera. ¡°It¡¯s a new equipment.¡±


    He was in a good mood at the moment, and his smile was dazzling. Immediately, thements section was filled with the screams of female fans.


    The livestream signal at Jing Shan¡¯s side had also been restored, but Ye Xing was the only one who waspletely kept in the dark out of the four of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with those researchers just now?¡± Ye Xing saw that Li Xuan¡¯s expression was not very good and asked carefully.


    Li Xuan did not look at her and sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. We¡¯ll just continue to find the source of the mutation. Let¡¯s go and find the entrance to the basement.¡±


    Zheng You did not dare to say it, while Jing Shan felt that he could not say it in the livestream. The four of them walked together with their own thoughts, and the atmosphere suddenly became very strange.


    The entrance to the basement was obviously on the first floor, but they had met the four fake researchers in the hall, so they had not searched carefully. Now that they had returned, they found new clues and mechanisms.


    However, the mechanism looked very strange. It looked like an ordinary trigger, but there were no changes after pulling it. The few of them studied the mechanism for a long time, and their progress was extremely slow.


    On the other hand, things were much smoother for Bai Lin and Yan Ruo. The real human NPCs in the building were sent out of the ce, but the zombies created by the simtion technology were still moving ording to their set trajectory.


    Although Bai Lin already knew that Yan Ruo¡¯s men were secretly protecting Zhou Guang, not being able to see Zhou Guang with her own eyes still made her feel very uneasy. Just the news of Zhou Guang¡¯s kidnapping made her feel irritable, and she urgently needed to do something to vent her anger.


    ¡°Do you want topete?¡± Yan Ruo saw her difort and gave a suggestion.


    ¡°Then, how about five points for every zombie killed?¡± Bai Lin did not want to show any abnormalities in the livestream too, and the zombie-killing game could indeed give her a short time to vent her anger. It could be said that it was exactly what she wanted.


    As she spoke, Bai Lin raised her gun and aimed it at Yan Ruo. The muzzle tilted and the bullet flew past Yan Ruo¡¯s head, hitting a zombie three meters behind him.


    The zombie was slowly approaching them,. Bai Lin¡¯s shot went through its left eye and exploded its brain.


    ¡°Five points.¡± Bai Lin turned around and ced the gun on her shoulder. She raised her head and smiled at Yan Ruo. Her smile swept away the gloominess from before, causing Yan Ruo to feel much more at ease.


    ¡°Xiao Lin is awesome,¡± Yan Ruo smiled andplimented her. He walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side with his gun. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡±


    However, theboratory at the other end of the corridor was actually locked up byrge iron chains, which made people suspicious.


    Bai Lin walked through the gap in the chain. The door of theboratory seemed to be closed normally. She leaned against the door and listened for a while, but there was no movement inside.


    There must be something important locked up in the room that was controlled like this. The quieter it was, the more suspicious it was.


    Just as Bai Lin was about to ask Yan Ruo, she heard heavy breathinging from theboratory..

 Chapter 279 - 279: Open Fire

    Chapter 279 - 279: Open Fire


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo looked at each other. He had also heard it. The two of them immediately prepared to leave quietly to avoid wasting any more time.


    ¡°Bai Lin!¡±


    A loud shout rang out, and the entire building seemed to hear it.


    It was Rattlesnake, who had been waiting impatiently on the top floor. He was using a loudspeaker to threaten Bai Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you don¡¯te up, your dear San-ge will be a corpse!¡±


    Yan-3 had already arrived with his men. As soon as he heard that, he immediately asked the sniper to aim his rifle at Rattlesnake¡¯s head.


    If Rattlesnake dared to attack Zhou Guang, his head would immediately be pierced through.


    By then, Bai Lin had already gotten out through the chain. A loud noise came from behind her. It turned out that the thing locked in theboratory had been awakened by the shout.


    She only had three minutes. Bai Lin became anxious. She did not care what was behind her and ran to the top floor with Yan Ruo.


    The two of them ran to the top floor and locked the door to the stairs without hesitation. This way, the escape route waspletely blocked.


    However, this would also prevent the others who were looking for the source of the mutation from barging in, and their safety would be ensured.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t really care about your brother.¡± Seeing Bai Lin holding Yan Ruo¡¯s hand, Rattlesnake immediately sneered.


    He knew that Yan Ruo was the person who he was ordered not to touch in this mission. However, the man had appeared here by himself. He could not guarantee if there would be any ident.


    ¡°Cut the crap and let him go.¡± Bai Lin saw that Zhou Guang was tied tightly to the ground. There were no obvious injuries on his body, but he seemed to have been knocked unconscious.


    Rattlesnakeughed and kicked Zhou Guangs calf. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let him go after you die!¡±


    Yan Ruo calcted the time in his heart. Since Yan-3 had brought his men over, most of Rattlesnake¡¯s people who were lying in ambush around the area should have been taken care of. However, they could note up to the roof and could only send snipers to provide long-range support.


    They could directly fight with Rattlesnake now.


    Bai Lin did not intend to care so much. She knew that no matter what the oue was, Yan Ruo would be there to cover it up. However, this was a livestream after all, so she still had a lot of concerns.


    Firstly, she did not want to cause more troubles for Yan Ruo. This matter started because of her, yet he had to put in the effort. It was like this thest time, and it was the same this time.


    Secondly, there were many people watching the livestream. She now knew that there were many fans who cared about her and liked her. She did not want those people to worry and feel sad for her.


    Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s hesitation, Yan Ruo did not rush her. He did not say anything and just gently ced his hand on her shoulder.


    Bai Lin held the gun to her chest and asked, ¡°Have you considered the


    consequences?


    ¡°You think you can achieve your goal by threatening me with the people close to me?¡± She calmly loaded the gun.


    Rattlesnake¡¯s expression began to twist as hatred and anger intertwined on his face. He stepped on Zhou Guang¡¯s hands, which had written countless beautiful melodies, and even ground on them.


    [Even if it¡¯s scripted, it¡¯s too much! Who is this actor? Why¡¯s he acting so inappropriately?!]


    [So you know it¡¯s just a part of the script too. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s stepping on him too hard. Is your Best Singer that precious?]


    [Why do I feel like it¡¯s not an act? This plot is very strange. It feels very different from the background story.]


    [No matter what, lets just continue watching. There might be another reversal in the end.]


    ¡°Being angry because of your own ipetence and using innocent people to achieve you goal.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s tone was calm with a hint ofpassion, as if she was reciting an eulogy for Rattlesnake. ¡°For people like you, it¡¯s meaningless even if you hold a weapon.¡±


    Rattlesnake did not expect Bai Lin to do this.


    He had imagined that Bai Lin would beg him to let Zhou Guang go and would panic, but she did not.


    Rattlesnake turned around and pointed his gun at Zhou Guang. ¡°I¡­¡±


    The moment he turned around, Bai Lin quickly raised her gun and aimed at him.


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    Rattlesnake¡¯s right arm was shot.


    Fatty, who was hiding on the side and preparing tounch a sneak attack, did not have time to react. Seeing this situation, he immediately gave up on


    Rattlesnake and turned around to escape down the outer wall of the institute. Just as he took a step, he felt a pain in his knee. Then, he lost all feeling in his entire leg and fell directly on the cushion that had been set at the bottom of the building in advance. A few staff members in ck immediately appeared beside him and tied him up.


    Fatty felt his legs gradually lose all feeling.


    ¡°Who sent you?!¡± he asked angrily, but no one answered. He was quickly tied up and brought into an ambnce..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Hunting Them Down

    Chapter 280 - 280: Hunting Them Down


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people in the ambnce were dressed up and fully armed with guns and knives. From the way they sat and how they looked, one could tell that they were well-trained.


    This was over. Fatty sighed to himself. He had provoked someone he should not have.


    Seeing that Bai Lin had shot Rattlesnake, Yan-3, who was far away, immediately aimed and fired. He shot a shot of strong anesthesia urately at Rattlesnake¡¯s thigh. The dose was enough topletely numb the lower half of an adult for more than two hours.


    Yan-3¡¯s anesthetic needle was shot at Fatty too. Fatty was hiding in Yan-3¡¯s blind spot but thetter saw him since he was in a hurry to escape.


    Rattlesnake felt the same as Fatty. His thighs were numb, and the feeling of weakness gradually spread to his whole body. His arm was still bleeding, and his legs could not walk.


    ¡°Stinky b*tch¡­¡± Rattlesnake began to curse Bai Lin in an extremely vulgar manner.


    It was impossible to stay safe when one was constantly doing risky activities.


    Rattlesnake was going to die here today.


    Not only did he fail toplete his mission, but he had also exposed his identity. Even if Bai Lin did not kill him, the organization would not spare him.


    Rattlesnake cursed as he moved back. He had wanted to find Fatty to help him, but he did not know that Fatty had already been taken away. His unconscious lower body caused a serious error in his judgment as well, and he fell straight down the building of the research institute.


    appearance in the variety show. He could not help but curse Bai Lin and Fatty in his heart.


    Simrly, Rattlesnake was sent directly into a van with the production team logo.


    The camera captured the entire process from Rattlesnake falling off the building to being picked up. It also cleverly gave a close-up shot, which made it even more convincing.


    In the audience¡¯s eyes, Rattlesnake hadnded directly on the cushion after falling from the building. Then, he was helped up to the car. It seemed like he was only being picked up as a staff member who hadpleted the task.


    Bai Lin quickly went forward to wake Zhou Guang up and untied the rope around him.


    [Who¡¯s moved by this sibling love again?! Oh, it¡¯s me.]


    [It seems like we¡¯re overthinking things. The crew¡¯s already taken the staff away.]


    [But Lin-jie¡¯s really amazing. I didn¡¯t even see how she shot the gun. I suddenly want to see her participate in a military variety show.]


    Zhou Guang had not been tied up for a long time. His hands and feet were only a little numb, but he had no external injuries.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, my hands hurt.¡± Zhou Guang raised his hands in front of Bai Lin and said pitifully.


    ¡°When this episode¡¯s over, I¡¯ll ask the production team doctors to give you a good examination.¡± Yan Ruo took over the conversation. He and Zhou Guang stood on Bai Lin¡¯s left and right, like two bodyguards fighting for her favor.


    After solving a major crisis, Bai Lin was much more rxed. The three of them continued to y the game of scoring points by killing zombies while looking for Zheng You¡¯s group.


    Zhou Guang did not have a weapon, so he yed the role of a judge.


    After they had finished sweeping through the entire building, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo actually had the same score.


    ¡°The one that was locked up should be counted as ten points. It¡¯s twice the size of the other zombies!¡± Zhou Guang immediately began to favor Bai Lin.


    However, Yan Ruo had no objection to this. ¡°Yes, Xiao Lin¡¯s the main contributor. She wins this round.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s smile was so gentle.


    Everything in the research institute seemed to be very calm. The program seemed to have returned to its normal pace. In reality, Yan-3 and his men were outside hunting down Scarface¡¯s men.


    Scarface did not fully understand what had happened in the research institute, but the signal from Rattlesnake and Fatty had beenpletely cut off respectively, which undoubtedly meant that their operation had failed. The result of failure was nothing more than death¡ªkilled on the spot.


    However, Scarface did not even see Rattlesnake or Fatty.


    He had lost his judgment for a moment. After all, it had only been a minute since Rattlesnake and Fatty were taken away by Yan-3¡¯s men.


    Now, not only had they notpleted the mission, but Rattlesnake and Fatty had also disappeared, and his own people were being hunted down.


    Scarface could not help but curse, ¡°What the f*ck is this?! I¡¯m not doing this anymore, alright?!¡±

 Chapter 281 - 281: Run!

    Chapter 281: Run!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Scarface¡¯s frustration was within expectations.


    After all, he was not the main force of this operation. The organization had even said that the target of this mission was very difficult to deal with, so they had temporarily sent his team as support.


    Not only had they been given guns, but they had also been given some grenades and bombs for safekeeping. Now that the mission had been ruined, they had no right to use the grenades and bombs. Before they could hand them over to Rattlesnake, the man and others¡¯ whereabouts were unlmown.


    He was the person in charge to respond to Rattlesnake. Whether thetter was dead or alive, it would be his dereliction of duty if he could not bring him back. He would have to bear the responsibility when he returned to the organization, and he might even lose his life.


    Scarface was extremely displeased with Rattlesnake and Fatty for implicating him and his underlings when they failed toplete their task.


    The people who were chasing them looked very professional, as if they hade prepared. At first, Scarface could still turn around and shoot a few times, but he gradually began to feel that things were not in his control.


    Just as the situation was getting more dire, themunication device attached to Scarface¡¯s chest vibrated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Rattlesnake and Fatty. Go back to your territory and be careful not to be discovered.¡± Scarface picked up the call and heard this.


    Scarface thought about this sentence in his head. Did this mean that he would not be held responsible?


    That was really¡­ great.


    ¡°Qiang Zi! Run! Leave everything behind!¡± Scarface ordered. His most capable underling, Qiang Zi, immediately stopped fighting with Yan-3¡¯s men. The other men also quickly began to leave the ce.


    They were usually in charge of providing support, so they were good at escaping. They quickly pulled away from Yan-3¡¯s men.


    Yan-3 did not chase after them. He only sent two people to try and follow them to find their nest or the mastermind. The rest of the people followed Yan-3 back to interrogate Rattlesnake and Fatty.


    This part was immediately transmitted to Yan Ruo¡¯s earphones.


    However, the livestream continued and Bai Lin had already entered the door that Jing Shan and the others had used to enter the underground space.


    Yan-3 knew what to do next, and Yan Ruo was slightly relieved.


    The path in the underground space was very winding. There were many ss jars on the walls on both sides of the path. The animals and nts in them seemed to be sealed with formalin. There were also some humanoid creatures and zombies, which made it look very eerie.


    There were also some water stains and scratches on the ground and walls. Perhaps Jing Shan and the others had already triggered all the traps along the way, it was very quiet after they entered.


    A scream came from the path, and it sounded like Ye Xing.


    It seemed like they were very close. Bai Lin quickened her pace and ran into Ye Xing at the corner of the path.


    Ye Xing ran forward with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she ran into a solid object and was shocked. Her body went limp and she was about to fall to the ground. Bai Lin quickly held her up and prevented her from falling into the pool of water.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are the rest?¡± Bai Lin was surprised to see only Ye Xing running over while Li Xuan and the others did not even make a sound.


    Ye Xing looked up and saw Bai Lin¡¯s face. She looked left and right and saw Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang. Her frightened heart seemed to beforted as she hugged Bai Lin¡¯s waist tightly and burst into tears.


    No one had ever relied on Bai Lin so much like a lost child. She was a little stunned and subconsciously hugged Ye Xing back, gently patting her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine now.¡± Bai Lin clumsily consoled Ye Xing. She did not know that Yan Ruo was staring at Ye Xing¡¯s hands that were tightly wrapped around her waist with a fiery gaze.


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s death stare. He¡¯s even jealous of a girl. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a super jealous man in private.]


    [You can¡¯t me baby Xiao Xing for being like this. It¡¯s really too scary here.]


    [Yeah, but it should be much better now that Lin-jie and the others are here.


    Lin-jie and the others are very strong.]


    Bai Lin hugged Ye Xing and tried to piece together what had happened to them from Ye Xing¡¯s crying and intermittent words, but Ye Xing¡¯s emotions were extremely unstable and she could not exin anything.


    Suddenly, Bai Lin¡¯s sharp senses picked up the sound of water dripping on ss..

 Chapter 282 - 282: Being Protective

    Chapter 282: Being Protective


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin originally wanted to pull Ye Xing off her body and hand her over to Zhou Guang, but Ye Xing stuck to her like she was a floating log. Bai Lin had no choice but to carry Ye Xing in her arms and look around the corner.


    Ye Xing¡¯s cries immediately stopped as Bai Lin¡¯s arms were warm and reliable. A faint womanly scent entered her nose, and she could not help but blush. She quietly got down from Bai Lin¡¯s arms.


    However, the moment she came down, she felt that the way Yan Ruo was looking at her was very strange; it was with an inexplicable sense of a distance¡­ and offense?


    Ye Xing thought, ¡®Lin-jie, save me. I still want to be hugged by Lin-jie.¡¯


    The sound of water dripping was slow and continuous, but Bai Lin carefully observed it and did not find anything unusual.


    It was a veryrge space inside, but it was extremely empty. The ceiling and the surrounding walls werepletely white, and there was almost no decoration.


    The sound of water dripping came from a corner of the wall, where the ceiling was leaking.


    Although this was strange, it was notpletely unreasonable. ording to Bai Lin¡¯s memory of the research institute, one would find that there was an importantboratory for cultivating nts a few floors above the ceiling if theyout of each floor was restored to a floor n and stacked together. It was also the lockedboratory that Bai Lin and Yan Ruo had encountered before.


    The monster locked inside should have been left unattended for a long time.


    Perhaps it had gone crazy and destroyed the water pipe, causing water leakage. ording to the setting, the research institute had been abandoned for three years, so it was not surprising that the water could seep into the basement through the hidden pipe.


    ¡°What happened here? Why are you the only one left?¡± She turned around to ask Ye Xing. Ye Xing¡¯s face was still wet with tears, and she was frowning slightly after being threatened by Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze. The corners of her mouth were also pursed because of nervousness. She was truly a little beauty that one could not help but pity.


    Of course, this greatly aroused Bai Lin¡¯s desire to protect her.


    ¡°It was going well at first, but when we got here, Youyou suddenly disappeared, and then Xuan-ge disappeared as well. I called them, but they ignored me¡­ Jing Shan was supposed to stand with me, but when he walked toward me, I saw him slowly disappear.¡± Ye Xing¡¯s voice started to choke up. ¡°I was so scared. I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I could only run back. Fortunately,


    I met you guys.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Lin patted Ye Xing¡¯s head and tried tofort her in a gentle tone, ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s probably just a trick of light and mechanism. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Yan Ruo took a step forward and decided to go to the ce where Ye Xing said the others had disappeared to check the situation.


    Bai Lin looked at the wall on the ceiling and carefully identified the abnormalities in the cracks. ¡°They must¡¯ve used a mirror to make a maze, which has a certain sound-proof effect. Coupled with the projection technology, it¡¯s like Ye Xing said, she just watched Jing Shan disappear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t know how big the maze is. We can¡¯t act rashly.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s gaze toward Bai Lin was always filled with unconcealed admiration.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just find where the mirror is ced? After breaking it, it won¡¯t interfere with people¡¯s vision and affect their judgment like now,¡± Zhou Guang directly suggested the simplest and crudest method.


    However, Bai Lin shook her head in disagreement. ¡°We don¡¯t know where the others are. If we break the ss, they might get hurt.


    ¡°Either there¡¯s an easier mechanism or a way to crack the maze, or the maze itself exists as a passage, and we need to enter the maze to proceed to the next step,¡± Bai Lin briefly exined her judgment, and Ye Xings eyes lit up.


    Ye Xing moved over to Bai Lin and said, ¡°Lin-jie, Zheng You and Jing Shan left quite a few markings along the way after we came in. Zheng You said that it was to let you find us as soon as possible. If they were in the maze, they would¡¯ve found a way to leave markings too, right?¡±


    ¡°Then we just need to find the entrance to the maze.¡± Bai Lin gave a simple summary of the next segment.


    Then, she walked to the side and gently pressed her finger against the wall. As she walked, her finger slowly slid across the wall.


    Soon, Bai Lin found a slight bump on the wall.


    ¡°I found it.¡± Bai Lin turned her head to look at Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo was also copying her and using his fingers to swipe the wall..

 Chapter 283 - 283: The Labyrinth

    Chapter 283: The Labyrinth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin reached out and knocked on the seemingly normal wall. As expected, she heard the sound of a hollow wall.


    She followed the path and knocked as she touched it. She finally found the entrance.


    The sound of water dripping was the sound of water hitting ss. This meant that the location of the water dripping was facing one of the ss walls of the ssbyrinth. However, Bai Lin clearly saw the water dripping from the corner of the wall to the ground.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already entered the maze from the very beginning.¡± Bai Lin turned to look at the corner where she met Ye Xing. That was the real entrance to thebyrinth.


    That was why Bai Lin did not hear Ye Xing¡¯s footsteps and cries when she ran over. Instead, Ye Xing had suddenly ran into her.


    However, Ye Xing¡¯s desperate scream could still be heard. Firstly, Ye Xing was closer to the exit, and secondly, this meant that the maze still had ws. It could notpletely iste all sounds, perhaps only to a certain decibel. After listening to Bai Lin¡¯s exnation, Ye Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°What should we do now? Can we find them if we shout?¡± Ye Xing asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. We can¡¯t be sure where they are now. Shouting might not make them hear us. Instead, it will hurt your throat.¡± Bai Lin quickly stopped Ye Xing from shouting.


    What they had to do was to find the right path in thebyrinth and theirpanions who had been separated.


    Zhou Guang did not stay idle. He walked around in this space, trying his luck to find the maze corridor where Zheng You and Li Xuan had disappeared. He actually managed to find it.


    However, he was not the one who found thebyrinth. It was thebyrinth that found him.


    ¡°Zhou-ge?¡± Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Guang asked as well, ¡°Li Xuan?¡±


    Li Xuan did not know that he was in abyrinth. He only felt that he had seen the path ahead and was walking forward alone After walking a few steps, he realized that he was the only one left.


    He tried to walk back, but the path in front of him and behind him looked exactly the same. After looking around, he could not tell which way was the way forward and which way was the way back.


    However, they did not encounter any monsters along the way, and the lights in the underground area were especially bright. This made Li Xuan feel at ease. Even though they encountered some water-spraying mechanisms on their way here, they were not scary and did not cause much damage.


    Just like that, Li Xuan randomly chose a direction and walked forward. After a few steps, he felt like he had hit a wall, but the front looked like a path.


    Li Xuan pondered for a while before realizing that this might be a maze. He immediately decided to walk in one direction. As long as he hit the wall, he would turn 90 degrees to the left before continuing.


    It was unexpected that Li Xuan¡¯s strange and stupid method would actually let him exit thebyrinth by ident.


    Although he had arrived at the starting point, he was still much stronger than the others who were still trapped inside.


    At the very least, he could provide Bai Lin and the others with some information about the internal structure of the maze.


    Zhou Guang did no know whether tough or cry when he heard Li Xuan¡¯s exnation. He had never heard of anyone walking through a maze like this. Li Xuan really managed to walk out of it; what kind of amazing luck was this?


    [Li Xuan¡¯s actually the first toe out. I thought he¡¯d be thest.]


    [It¡¯s so funny when Zhou Guang and Li Xuan looked at each other. Their expressions were so silly.]


    [Li Xuan and Ye Xing meeting again is so sweet.]


    [Come out? He¡¯s going back to the starting point. I can¡¯t see them, but I think


    Youyou must¡¯ve found the exit.]


    Since not enough cameras were turned on at the beginning, the guests who entered the maze did not have apanying cameras. However, this unknown brought a good effect. The audience in the livestream was guessing the reason for the guests¡¯ sudden disappearance.


    Bai Lin felt that since Li Xuan was able toe out like this, it might prove that there were no dead ends in the maze. There might even be many exits.


    This way, the difficulty of the maze was greatly reduced, and the probability of finding the right exit was also greatly increased.


    Since there were no cameras following them, no one knew that Zheng You was dying in the maze.


    In this ce where it was the same no matter where she looked, and where she could suddenly hit her head no matter where she walked, she felt an obvious sense of dizziness and even wanted to vomit.


    Zheng You looked around but did not see any apanying camera. She tried to call out for Jing Shan, but no one answered.


    She did not ask for help again. Instead, she tried to move forward slowly by touching the wall after she hit it, but the dizziness grew stronger. Finally, she could not bear it and squatted on the ground, retching loudly.


    ¡°Youyou! Is it you?

 Chapter 284 - 284: A Flaw

    Chapter 284: A w


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jing Shan¡¯s loud shout could be heard on the other side of the wall. Zheng You clearly heard it, but she retched again just as she was about to respond because she could not vomit anything out and was vomiting until snot and tears flowed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Ahem¡­ Where are you, Jing Shan? Come and take me out!¡± Zheng You shouted and directed Jing Shan.


    ¡°Youyou, I can¡¯t get out either. I don¡¯t know where Li Xuan and Ye Xing are. We can only wait for Bai Lin and the others toe and save us!¡± At this time, Jing Shan and Zheng You were only separated by a very thin ss wall, and the soundproofing effect was weakened a lot.


    Jing Shan was close to the ss wall. He could not see Zheng You, but he could hear her retching and talking loudly.


    For some reason, he was not worried at all when he thought of Zheng You¡¯s vomiting face. Instead, he felt disgusted.


    After some thoughts, he shouted to the other side of the wall, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ll go find the exit first. You stay here and wait for us toe and save you!¡¯


    ¡°No! Cough, cough¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± When Zheng You heard that Jing Shan was leaving, she stood up and tried to stop him. However, after squatting for a long time and suddenly getting up, she felt dizzy and vomited directly.


    Jing Shan could not tell what he was feeling at the moment. He actually heard Zheng You say no.


    Despite that, he also knew that staying here was the same as waiting for death. Who knew when Bai Lin and the others woulde? The structure was soplicated. What if Bai Lin and the others could not find them?


    If it was in the past, Jing Shan would definitely stay where he was to apany Zheng You, but now he did not think so. He had his own judgment and thoughts. If what Zheng You said was wrong, he would not blindly follow it.


    Jing Shan tried to calm down and carefully look for the exit. Everything looked the same here, even the ground under his feet.


    He remembered that thest person he saw was Ye Xing. He wanted to hold Ye Xing so that they would not get separated again, but he seemed to have entered a different space when he took a step forward, and Ye Xing almost disappeared from his sight.


    The exit here might be constantly moving.


    This spection was in line with Bai Lin¡¯s.


    Bai Lin had also discovered this problem and had begun to try to take advantage of it.


    However, the movement patterns of the entrance and exit were very difficult to figure out. They could only determine from Li Xuan¡¯s description that there were no moving walls in the second level of the maze.


    At this moment, Yan Ruo discovered that there seemed to be a very unremarkable mechanism behind them near the entrance.


    The entrance was very narrow, but the space inside did not seem small, and it led to another ce.


    ¡°Xiao Lin,e and take a look at this ce.¡± Yan Ruo immediately called Bai


    Lin over to investigate.


    Bai Lin stepped through the door.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s like this!¡± Ye Xing cried out in rm.


    It was the same when she saw Jing Shan disappear, as if his body was being swallowed up by something.


    Bai Lin used a lot of strength to step on the ground and carefully observed it.


    As expected, it was gently transporting her body out at a speed that was not easy to detect.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. You guys stay outside first,¡± Bai Lin said as she entered the mechanism.


    No matter how precise the mechanism was, there would be ws. The main focus here was visual interference, which created visual errors through light, shadow, and simtion technology, so that people could not find their way and get lost in the maze.


    Bai Lin closed her eyes.


    When a person shut off one of their senses, the other senses would be more sensitive.


    Closing one¡¯s eyes in the ce where it could create visual illusions would help one to sense the turning point in the environment without interference.


    Sure enough, after closing her eyes and standing in ce with no other thoughts, she began to feel the slight vibration of the conveyor belt under her feet. She reached out to the side, moved her feet gently, and soon touched the smooth wall.


    It was smooth and cold to the touch.


    When Bai Lin opened her eyes, she saw an ordinary white wall.


    This meant that there was a man-made illusion on the wall.


    Bai Lin began to move forward. She closed her eyes from time to time to sense the route and direction until she smelled a strange scent.


    It seemed to be vomit?


    There were only two other people in this maze besides her¡ªJing Shan and Zheng You.


    No matter who it was, Bai Lin¡¯s purpose ining here was to take the person out, so she would let go of the past..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Leaving Together

    Chapter 285 - 285: Leaving Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You felt like she was about to vomit her guts out.


    Nothing like this had ever happened in her 20 years of pampered life.


    If she were at home, the family doctor would immediatelye to check on her. Her parents and aunt would alsoe to care for her.


    How could she embarrass herself in such a ce?!


    ¡°It¡¯s their fault! Especially that b*tch Bai Lin!¡± Zheng You pounded the ground a few times to vent her anger.<div>


    When Bai Lin arrived, she saw Zheng You sit on the ground with arge pool of disgusting vomit beside her. Zheng You¡¯s snot and tears were all over her face. She looked extremely bad, but she was still scolding Bai Lin mercilessly.


    Bai Lin stood there and listened to Zheng You scold her. She kept repeating non-aggressive words like ¡°b*tch¡± and ¡°damn it¡± over and over again, and it made Bai Lin feel bored.


    ¡°Which b*tch?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s cold voice came from behind Zheng You. [Whys your Princess Youyou cursing others?]


    [Thew of being caught bad mouthing someone is in effect.]


    [If I were Bai Lin, I wouldn¡¯t have saved her. I would¡¯ve turned around and left.]


    [Wow, what¡¯s going on? We get to watch women fighting on this show? I just came here. Do they have any grudges against each other?]


    Zheng You had long realized that she was the only one left in this space. There was not even a camera, so she said those words directly.


    Who would have thought that Bai Lin woulde behind her back as soon as she cursed her?


    Was Bai Lin some kind of witch? Would she appear as long as her name was called?


    What made Zheng You even more panicked was the camera flying behind Bai Lin.


    If her curse was heard by the livestream audience¡­


    ¡°Bai Lin? Have you found this ce? That¡¯s great, me and Jing Shan are trapped here and can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Zheng You quickly put on a surprised expression and said as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Lin was leaning against a ss wall. From Zheng You¡¯s perspective, Bai Lin seemed to be leaning against air. She could not see the mystery at all. She only felt that Bai Lin¡¯s condescending eyes were full of mockery, making her feel ufortable as if ants were crawling all over her body.


    Bai Lin did not expose her pretense and simply asked, ¡°Jing Shan isn¡¯t with you? Or did he manage to go out?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Zheng You put on an innocent face. ¡°He went out first. Where are Yan Ruo-gege and the others? Are they all outside?¡±


    Her lie was actually very clever.


    Jing Shan did say that he was going to find the way out, but it was unknown whether he had found the way out or where he was now. Zheng You directly said that he had already left, obviously trying to mislead Bai Lin into thinking that she did not need to look for Jing Shan.


    This way, Bai Lin could take her out first.


    However, if she did not see Jing Shan outside, she could also say that Jing Shan did not listen to her advice and wanted to leave. In short, it was not her fault.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then let¡¯s go out first.¡± Bai Lin stood up straight and turned to leave. Zheng You quickly got up from the ground and followed.


    Bai Lin knew very well that Jing Shan was not the kind of person who would leave Zheng You here alone. Whether he could find the way or not, he would definitelye back to find Zheng You to pick her up.


    Therefore, she did not n to bring Zheng You out but to find Jingshan first.


    However, not only was Jing Shan¡¯s whereabouts unknown, but there were also almost no clues.


    She could not possibly expect Jing Shan to jump out on his own.


    Moreover, even if Jing Shan had the intention toe back for Zheng You, the routes in the maze wereplicated, and it was hard to say if he could find his way back.


    ¡°This maze has a trick to not get lost,¡± Bai Lin suddenly said.


    Zheng You did not know why Bai Lin suddenly said this to her. She thought she really wanted to take her out, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the trick?¡±


    ¡°You have to shout loudly.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s face did not even turn red as she began to bluff.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng You was confused. What kind of strange trick was this? Why did it feel so unreliable?


    [Lin-jie¡¯s anti-fraud ss has started! Lin-jie will personally be the deception instructor!]


    [If she¡¯s talking to Ye Xing, she tells her not to shout because it¡¯ll hurt her throat. If she¡¯s talking to Zheng You, she tells her to shout loudly. Lin-jie¡¯s double standard is amazing.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s lying! She really deserves to be cursed!]


    [This is so funny. Miss Zheng¡¯s going to be Trumpet Zheng..]

 Chapter 286 - 286: Make a Funny Face

    Chapter 286 - 286: Make a Funny Face


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You was skeptical of Bai Lin¡¯s words. She had no trust in Bai Lin at all. In her heart, she thought that Bai Lin had only made it here by luck.


    Based on what Jing Shan said, all of them were trapped in the maze, so how could Bai Lin be able to find the way through the maze in an instant?


    Thinking of this, Zheng You seemed to have more confidence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the principle behind this? Can you exin it, Miss Bai?¡± Zheng You¡¯s words were full of questioning, but her face still had a kind expression.


    Bai Lin decided to stop walking.<div>


    ¡°The walls of thisbyrinth are soundproof, but if you shout loudly, you can use the echoes to determine the direction. At the same time, there are many walls, and the sound is weakened by theyers, which will cause ourmunication to be unsessful. Only by shouting can the people outside hear us and point us in the right direction of the exit.¡±


    Bai Lin made up an exnation to Zheng You in a serious manner. Then she looked at the ground and suddenly sounded very sad. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?


    Then we can also go our separate ways¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah? No! I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Zheng You did not expect Bai Lin to say this, and quickly shook her head in denial.


    As she shook her head, a strong sense of dizziness attacked her once more. She had to take a deep breath to try to get rid of the nausea.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Hurry up and shout, I¡¯ll determine the direction,¡± Bai Lin immediately said with a fake smile.


    However, that smile was so fake that Zheng You really felt that she had been deceived, but she also felt that she was in a difficult position.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She shyly shouted.


    It was just that her voice was not much louder than normal.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Lin pointed at a spot for Zheng You to walk over, then deliberately slowed down her pace and was half a step behind Zheng You.


    Zheng You was still ¡°shouting¡± in a reserved manner when she suddenly felt that there was no more sounding from Bai Lin.


    She felt a little uncertain and could only turn back to take a look.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    That was really loud.


    [Whys Zheng You¡¯s part so funny? I¡¯m going to save it andugh 10,000 times.]


    [Specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction and drama. If you have any problems, look for Lin-jie and she¡¯ll take care of it.]


    [Where did Lin-jie learn this from? Why is it so funny and scary? I feel like her funny face can ward off evil spirits.]


    [Who was the one who said that Miss Zheng would be Trumpet Zheng?


    The prediction¡¯s a sess.]


    [Not a trumpet. I think it¡¯s a boiling kettle.]


    It turned out that Bai Lin had leaned in and made a super ugly funny face at Zheng You the moment she turned her head. Zheng You was already a little frightened, so one could imagine the shock when she turned around to face Bai Lin¡¯s face.


    Bai Lin was also a little speechless. The woman¡¯s scream was louder than she had expected. Fortunately, the funny face she made had two thumbs free to block her ears. Otherwise, her ears would have been ringing.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng You was so frightened that her snot and tears came out together. The makeup on her face waspletely smudged, and she tripped over her left foot and fell to the ground when she stepped back.


    She kept waving her hands and retreating, which made her look more like a female ghost than Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin pinched two fingers together in adylike gesture and stepped forward to help Zheng You up in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Oh, my! Why did you fall?!


    Get up quickly!¡¯


    Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s clumsy performance, thements section burst intoughter again. At first, Zheng You had a lot of paid posters, but they gradually disappeared for some reason, leaving only a few who asionally jumped out to say a few words.


    Yan Ruo had naturally did his part in this.


    As early as the first episode of the show, he had sent Yan-3 to clean up the news on the inte. The manager he hired at that time, Cheng Jian, was a talent who had a small reputation in the industry. He was also Zheng You¡¯s manager in the Zheng Family but was dismissedter.


    It was too easy for him to deal with onlinements about Zheng You.


    However, Yan Ruo still showed some mercy at that time and only asked him to control Zheng You¡¯s brainless fans and the paid posters that the Zheng Family had hired. He did not ask to ruin her reputation.


    However, with Zheng You¡¯s own bewildering performance in the show, she also lost a lot of fans, and there were gradually fewer people speaking up for her..

 Chapter 287 - 287: Exiting

    Chapter 287: Exiting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zheng You wanted to get angry, but Bai Lin did pretend to care even if her acting was bad. She did not know if the few words she had just cursed at Bai Lin had been recorded and yed in the livestream, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin had clearly fallen out with her in the show previously. How could she act like this in front of her now?


    Although Bai Lin¡¯s low-level pretense was inferior in Zheng You¡¯s eyes, it indeed made her feel like she was being trapped and manipted currently.


    Zheng You did not look at Bai Lin and got up on her own. Bai Lin had seen her dirty and disheveled appearance, which was very embarrassing, yet she had to continue to shout.


    Her shout had been tricked out of her by Bai Lin just now, but she did not want to be controlled by Bai Lin anymore!


    ¡°Youyou! Are you nearby?¡± Jing Shan¡¯s voice came from the left. Zheng You immediately walked to the left and hit the wall. She could not help but hold the wall and retch a few more times.


    Jing Shan¡¯s voice grew louder and closer, but Bai Lin did not seem to have any intention of responding.


    That was the person Zheng You had driven away, so she should the the one to call him back too.


    Zheng You felt a little embarrassed. After all, she had just said that Jing Shan had gone out a few minutes ago. It was embarrassing for her that Jing Shan had appeared again so quickly.


    However, she had already embarrassed herself so much, and she could no longer pretend she did not hear him now.


    ¡°Jing Shan, it¡¯s me. I met Bai Lin. We¡¯re looking for a way out now. Can youe to our side?¡± Zheng You shouted until she was a little out of breath.


    ¡°Make him stand there and wait for us,¡± Bai Lin said.


    Zheng You was about to ask Bai Lin why she did not say it herself, but she was afraid that she would see Bai Lin deliberately scaring her again when she turned around. She endured her breathlessness and shouted again.


    There was no other sound after Jing Shan agreed loudly. Zheng You stayed close to the wall, not knowing where to go.


    ¡°Touch to the right, there¡¯s a door,¡± Bai Lin told her.


    Zheng You reached out and touched. It really was not a wall.


    She clearly saw the same path. How did Bai Lin determine the correct direction?


    However, she could only listen to Bai Lin for now. Zheng You walked over tentatively, and Bai Lin followed behind her.


    This made Zheng You feel uneasy. After all, she had just been frightened by the scary face Bai Lin made.


    She did not know where to go, but she did not dare to look back.


    Bai Lin reminded her of the direction twice; Zheng You seemed to have found the pattern and walked forward confidently without waiting for Bai Lin¡¯s reminder. As a result, she hit the wall again with a ¡°thud¡±.


    When Bai Lin saw her like this, she thought of what Li Xuan had said about turning 90 degrees to the left each time he hit a wall and could not help butugh.


    However, it sounded extremely harsh to Zheng You¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Bai Lin, even if you know where to go, you can¡¯tugh at me like this, can you?¡± she asked angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve been giving me directions all this time.¡±


    Zheng You deliberately made it sound like she hit the wall because she had been walking ording to Bai Lin¡¯s directions, as if it was Bai Lin¡¯s fault. Bai Lin immediately stopped smiling and said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you. I was just thinking about something happy.¡±


    Her words seemed to be meant to anger Zheng You, and Zheng You was increasingly dissatisfied with the mercenaries she hired.


    Not only did they not kill Bai Lin, but it also made Bai Line and annoy her.


    Zheng You secretly decided that she would hire more people after she got out. Only by killing Bai Lin could she vent her anger.


    After Bai Linughed, she pointed Zheng You in the right direction again. Zheng You felt ufortable, but she could only walk in the right direction that Bai Lin pointed out. It felt horrible to her.


    Fortunately, they were able to see Jing Shan very soon and she would not need to listen to Bai Lin¡¯s directions anymore.


    When Jing Shan saw Zheng You, he could not help but be a little shocked. Zheng You¡¯s face was paler than he had expected.


    Those who did not know better would think that Zheng You¡¯s face was so pale because of the abuse she had suffered being with Bai Lin. In fact, it was only because Zheng You had vomited a few times due to physical reasons and had not eaten anything.


    ¡°Youyou, what happened to you?¡± Jing Shan realized that he still felt a little bad when he saw Zheng You in such a miserable state.


    Well, after all, she was the girl he had always liked since he was young. How could he change so easily?


    ¡°Alright, there are only the three of us in the maze now. We just need to get


    out. ¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s words interrupted Jing Shan¡¯s thoughts.


    Jing Shan knew that Bai Lin must have already seen through thebyrinth. Yan Ruo and Zhou Guang were probably with Bai Lin, which meant that there was no longer any danger now.


    In spite of it, the pitiful-looking Zheng You in front of him was the source of this danger¡­.

 Chapter 288 - 288: Not Easy to Solve

    Chapter 288: Not Easy to Solve


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Bai Lin leading the way, leaving thebyrinth seemed to be a piece of cake. Very quickly, they sessfully met up with Yan Ruo and the others who were waiting outside.


    However, this was only the starting point. If they wanted to go deeper into underground area, they would have to go in again and go through the maze.


    As soon as it was mentioned, Zheng You immediately retorted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Since we still have to go in, then why did wee back here just now? Can¡¯t we stay inside and find the exit?¡±


    Before Bai Lin could say anything, Li Xuan stood up and retorted, ¡°Of course we can. Then some people will be left in thebyrinth for the rest of their lives!¡±


    When Bai Lin and Yan Ruo were not around, Li Xuan and Zheng You had daggers drawn at each other. Basically, Li Xuan would retort whatever Zheng


    You said, but he did not make it explicit. Instead, he discreetly ridiculed Zheng You. The audience who hated Zheng You liked how mean and sarcastic he was.


    When Li Xuan was criticizing Zheng You, there were ssic line from his retorts which attracted a wave of fans for him.


    Zheng You knew what Li Xuan was hinting at, but she could not say it out loud.


    If being with Bai Lin made her angry and jealous, then Li Xuan¡¯s appearance around her gave her a bigger headache. It was as if 50 chirping sparrows had been stuffed into a quiet bedroom.


    Since Zheng You could not chase away this super annoying sparrow, it made her even more frustrated.


    Bai Lin ignored Li Xuan¡¯s hostility toward Zheng You. She had more important things to deal with.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find it?¡± Bai Lin walked to Yan Ruffs side and asked.


    Yan Ruo lightly shook his head, his tone a little reproachful, ¡°There¡¯s a puzzle to be solved. It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    Before Bai Lin entered, she realized that the maze was controlled by a mechanism. If she could turn off the mechanism, the visual interference would end, and the difficulty of the maze would be greatly reduced.


    There would no longer be the problem of teammates suddenly disappearing in front of them by then.


    Originally, she and Yan Ruo had both discovered this point. She had nned to find those who were already trapped in the maze by herself and hand decrypting the mechanism over to Yan Ruo.


    However, she did not expect Yan Ruo to say that the puzzle was not easy to solve.


    Bai Lin went over and studied it for a while. She found that it was already 90% percentplete and there was only onest step left.


    She suddenly wondered if Yan Ruo had intentionally wanted her toplete this final step.


    Was he not being too humble when he said that it was not too easy then?


    The mechanism was simr to Klotski¡¯s puzzle-solving logic. Pushing out thest piece would trigger the switch. However, this mechanism was only a little bigger than a palm and was difficult to detect due to the visual effect.


    Bai Lin stepped forward and pushed the sliding lever. It only took her four moves to push the key switch to the designated position.


    The light on the ceiling gradually dimmed, turning into a gentler brightness.


    The previous brightness was too bright that it was even a little blinding if one looked up. The current brightness was veryfortable. The projection on the ss maze had also been turned off, revealing the original appearance of thebyrinth walls.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Xiao Lin! You really do know everything!¡± When Li Xuan saw that Bai Lin had sessfully unlocked the mechanism, he immediately started praising her with an intentionally raised voice.


    Bai Lin said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Best Actor Yan. I only did the simplest step.¡±


    Li Xuan blinked. He did not expect Bai Lin to not take credit at all and turn around to praise Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Haha, Best Actor Yan is so smart.¡± His words of praise suddenly became very polite. His voice returned to normal and there was no longer the enthusiasm he had when he praised Bai Lin.


    Li Xuan thought about it and suddenly raised his voice again. ¡°Best Actor Yan¡¯s so smart, and our Xiao Lin has good skills and brains. The two of you are really a good match! Complementary to each other! A match made in heaven!¡±


    As expected, when Zheng You heard this, she was already gritting her teeth in anger, but she could not show it on her face. She had been vomiting just now, so she currently suffered a great blow both physically and mentally. She wanted nothing more than to hire another group of people to pull out Li


    Xuan¡¯s tongue..

 Chapter 289 - 289: A Single Log Bridge

    Chapter 289 - 289: A Single Log Bridge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter how angry Zheng You was, she could only sulk on her own. No one here wouldfort her.


    She was the one who had pushed herself into such an isted and helpless position.


    It took a lot of effort to crack thebyrinth, but it was very easy to find the exit at the other end after solving the problem of visual interference.


    Along the way, Zheng You was still a little worried that they would encounter her vomit because she would be embarrassed again.


    Especially now that Yan Ruo was here, she did not want to be embarrassed in front of him after her embarrassment with Bai Lin.<div>


    They were about to get out of the maze when Li Xuan suddenly asked, ¡°Damn, do you guys smell a strange smell? It¡¯s like someone is pooping and peeing here! ¡±


    Zhou Guang immediately gave him a p andughed. ¡°What disgusting nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s not like the production team didn¡¯t set up a washroom here. Who¡¯d do something like that?¡±


    Zheng You paled then flushed red in anger.


    She definitely had to tear Li Xuan¡¯s stupid mouth apart!


    Other than Bai Lin, Jing Shan, and Zheng You herself, no one in the program knew how badly Zheng You had vomited in the maze. However, there had been a camera following them after Bai Lin found Zheng You, so the audience in the livestream knew that the smell was Zheng You¡¯s vomit.


    [Oh my god, this is so funny. What kind of natural mean bone does Li Xuan have? He can target Zheng You so urately even like this.]


    [l think Zheng You¡¯s turning green. No one can stand someone else saying what they threw up to be sh*t.]


    [I¡¯ve only been watching the livestream for two hours, but I¡¯ve taken one whole page of quotes from Li Xuan¡¯s retorts. I¡¯m being even more serious than when I¡¯m in ss.]


    [As expected of Lin-jie¡¯s little fanboy, he¡¯s really good at killing people with his words.]


    They quickly exited the maze and arrived at a new space, but the scene here was even more chilling.


    What appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes was actually a single log bridge.


    The bridge was not much wider than a person¡¯s palm. Although there were long iron chains on both sides, the iron chains looked shaky and could not guarantee one¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m not in the Abyss? It¡¯s like I¡¯m back in Traveler,¡± Zhou Guang said.


    ¡°If it were Traveler,¡± Bai Linughed and said, ¡°They would¡¯ve put snakes and crocodiles down there.¡¯


    Zhou Guang could not help butugh when he recalled how Bai Lin was fearless in Traveler and could tame any animal.


    It was still a big problem regarding how they would cross the single log bridge.


    The bridge looked to be about 20 to 30 meters long. One could even lie on it and climb over hugging it, but the log looked extremely smooth, making it difficult to cross.


    Once they fell¡­


    It was pitch ck down there, and they really could not tell how deep it was or what was hidden down there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Bai Lin was very interested in this kind of risky and exciting stages.


    She took the lead and went onto the bridge pulling on the iron chain. The iron chain swayed, and the single log bridge also swayed unsteadily.


    Bai Lin swayed along with the chain, but she quickly stabilized herself. She took a few steps forward and felt that the shaking of the bridge seemed to be due to the instability of the stake. There must be a big problem with the bearing of the bridge then.


    ¡°This bridge is unstable. Only one person can pass at a time. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that everyone will fall,¡± Bai Lin turned around and told the others before turning around and walking away.


    Bai Lin turned to her side and walked on the narrow log withrge strides, as if she was not afraid of falling.


    Jing Shan watched from the starting end, his heart filled with admiration. He could tell that Bai Lin could do this because her footwork was extremely solid.


    ¡°So who¡¯s going to next after Xiao Lin?¡± Zhou Guang stopped paying attention to Bai Lin and looked around.


    ¡°Can we go one taking another?¡± Li Xuan asked.


    ¡°Most likely not. It¡¯s hard to control the bnce when we carry someone on the back.¡± Yan Ruo denied Li Xuan¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go next?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± When Zheng You heard that Yan Ruo was going to follow Bai Lin again, she was a little anxious..

 Chapter 290 - 290: A Sense of Pride

    Chapter 290 - 290: A Sense of Pride


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yan-gege, this is too dangerous¡­¡± Zheng You had only spoken half of her dissuasion when Yan Ruffs cold eyes looked over.


    She knew that the look in his eyes meant that she could not call him


    ¡°Yan-gege¡± again. She bit her lower lip and spoke with great difficulty. ¡°Yan¡­ Yan Ruo, that bridge is too dangerous, and Bai Lin hasn¡¯t finished walking. It won¡¯t be toote to decide after she¡¯s done.¡± Zheng You¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    She could not ept Yan Ruo pushing her further away like this and turned around to walk toward someone else instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed appropriate for you to go next,¡± Zhou Guang expressed his agreement.<div>


    Li Xuan interjected, ¡°If you stronger ones leave first, aren¡¯t slow ones like Ye Xing and I very pitiful?¡±


    Ye Xing gently held Li Xuan¡¯s arm and said obediently, ¡°Best Actor Yan, if you¡¯re going first, can you teach us some tricks on how to walk the single log bridge?¡±


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll be thest one to pass,¡± Jing Shan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up when you¡¯re all safe on the other side. If there¡¯s any danger here, I can also help.¡±


    The few of them discussed and decided on the order. They looked up and saw that Bai Lin had already arrived at the other side and was even sitting cross-legged on the ground to rest.


    It seemed like she had crossed the single log bridge in less than two minutes.


    In fact,pared to the training that Bai Lin had gone through to be a top-tier mercenary, this wooden bridge was child¡¯s y. She had even deliberately slowed down so that she would not be too conspicuous.


    Bai Lin could not be seen clearly in the dark environment on the other side. Yan Ruo could not see what was behind her, but since she had already reached that end, she must have checked that there was no danger before sitting down to rest.


    Yan Ruo was very confident in Bai Lin¡¯s abilities in all aspects. Every time he saw Bai Lin disy her talents, he would feel a sense of pride. He would always be uncontrobly attracted to the light Bai Lin shone.


    Just like how Bai Lin had easilypleted what everyone thought was a difficult stage now and was resting on the spot, he wanted to grow wings and fly to her side to rest with her. He wanted to see her rxed expression.


    He immediately did what he thought.


    Yan Ruo stepped on the single log bridge with one foot, and with a pull of the iron chain, both his feet steadilynded on one end of the bridge.


    He used his foot to lightly rub against the bridge, carefully feeling its shakiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the stakes aren¡¯t installed well. The further back we go, the more it will shake. Let a girl go next.¡± Yan Ruo immediately shared this discovery.


    [Best Actor Yan is really concerned about his juniors and the weak. He¡¯s on the bridge and still wants to help others.]


    [He used to exin the scenes to the other actors on set when he films. Our


    Yan-ge is famous in the industry for being a good person.]


    [Out of the two girls, I hope Ye Xing can go first.]


    [Me too. I don¡¯t like Zheng You. 1 even hope that they can just leave her there and not care about her.]


    Just like that, Yan Ruo slowly walked forward, asionally turning back to the people on the other side to tell them how to walk better on this single-log bridge.


    It was unexpected that when he walked to the middle section, he slipped and lost his grip on the iron chain.


    ¡°Yan-gege!


    ¡°Yan Ruo! Be careful!¡±


    Fortunately, Yan Ruo only made a turn on the single log bridge before regaining his bnce.


    The people on the starting end were frightened, and Zheng You¡¯s face was pale. Zhou Guang was also worried about his good friend and quickly said, ¡°Focus on walking forward and pay attention to your safety. We already know how to do it.¡¯


    Yan Ruo nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go over first. You must be careful. The bridge seems to have been smeared with some oil. It¡¯s a little slippery.¡±


    The others could not really see how Yan Ruo had slipped and the audience in the livestream also could not see his movements from multiple angles because there was only one camera recording the scene. Only Bai Lin could see what


    Yan Ruo had done.


    He was not being careless; he was clearly doing it on purpose.


    The light came from the direction of thebyrinth. Yan Ruo was standing on the wooden bridge in front of Bai Lin against the light, so she could see his every move.


    Although she did not know why Yan Ruo was doing this, she would not meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    At this speed, it would take at least 20 minutes for everyone to pass through.


    Bai Lin sat on the ground with one hand supporting her chin, wondering if she should take a nap.


    Just like that, she let her thoughts drift away until Yan Ruo walked over and stood firmly in front of her..

 Chapter 291 - 291: A Loud Bang

    Chapter 291: A Loud Bang


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo was against the light, and the edges of his hair were slightly glowing. He made a very gentlemanly gesture of invitation to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin¡¯s emotions were thrown into chaos. She slowly reached out and ced her hand on Yan Ruffs slender and fair hand.


    The silhouettes of the two people werepletely captured by the camera.


    [Is this still Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss?! This is simply a dating variety show! ]


    [Yan-ge t s profile is really amazing. That waist, those hands, and those long legs. I¡¯m going to die from being mesmerized.]


    [I¡¯ve already recorded this. This should be yed at their wedding!]


    Yan Ruffs hand looked slender, but it was actually very strong. Bai Lin stood up pulling his hand. She saw that Zheng You was standing on the other side of the single log bridge, staggering.


    Zheng You was moving very slowly, almost one small step at a time.


    Originally, Bai Lin wanted to sit down and rest for a while, but her many years of experience as a mercenary made her subconsciously keep her guard up. She seemed to hear something rolling.


    At first, Bai Lin thought that there was something under the bridge that could increase the excitement and danger. She even stuck her head out to take a look. But soon, she keenly picked up a scent that did not belong to the air.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound came from behind her. Before Bai Lin could react, she was pulled into Yan Ruffs arms.


    She turned around and saw that the wall, which had looked normal, had a big hole in it!


    ¡°Have their people entered this ce?!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s expression became serious.


    Yan Ruo knew that Bai Lin was referring to Rattlesnake¡¯s men. He furrowed his brows. Yan-3 had always been thorough in his work. How could there be such a huge oversight this time?


    Could it be that someone in his family had intervened?


    Yan Ruo tapped on his earphones twice, but Yan-3 did not respond immediately.


    This was bad.


    Bai Lin suddenly hugged Yan Ruo and pounced to the side, dodging a bomb that was flying toward them.


    The bomb fell into the darkness below the wooden bridge and exploded. However, the scale of the explosion did not seem to berge. It was just that the wooden bridge was unstable to begin with, and now it cracked from the middle.


    Zheng You shrieked. Fortunately, she had only taken a few steps. She would be safe as long as she could get back to where she started.


    ¡°Jing Shan! Pull me back! Hurry up!¡± Zheng You called out to Jing Shan anxiously, while the man had already reached out to her.


    At this time, there was no enmity. Saving people was more important.


    Zheng You had just stepped onto the ground when there was another explosion behind her. The top was blown open, andrge pieces of the ceiling and gravel fell down,pletely blocking the path between the two sides of the single log bridge.


    Sun Han, who was in the studio, could not believe what he was seeing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s fine? How could this happen?!¡± He looked in panic at the person Yan Ruo had sent. He could tell that it was a real bomb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just announce the end of this episode.¡± After Yan-7 said this, he immediately gave instructions around the office.


    Not long after, Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss¡¯ official Weibo ount released a new post.


    The post released the subsequent plot in the form of a story, but it was no longer the original version. It was a new one instead.


    It was mentioned that the explosion was caused by the same group of people as Zhou Guangs kidnapper. How the separated team members would reunite, where the source of the mutation was hidden, and what secrets were hidden in the underground space of the research institute were set as interactive topics, which would be continued and adapted by the audience.


    The livestream ended just like that.


    However, the discussion on Weibo had ushered in a new wave of climax.


    This program format was very new to the audience, and many people immediately participated.


    However, there was also a considerable number of people who raised doubts, thinking that this was Sun Han¡¯s way of doing things when he had exhausted his talents.


    As soon as the livestream was turned off, Yan Ruffs earphones connected to a call in the broadcasting room.


    ¡°President Yan, the livestream¡¯s been taken care of.¡± It was Yan-7.


    ¡°Yan-3 is missing. Go and investigate it. Focus on Da-ge and Er-ge. Send


    someone over to rescue the others and hide the news of me and Xiao Lin first, tell the public that we¡¯re missing.¡± Yan Ruo arranged everything in an orderly manner. At this point, he no longer had any ns to hide anything from Bai Lin.

 Chapter 292 - 292: A Lullaby

    Chapter 292: A Luby


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as Yan Ruo was about to say something to Bai Lin, another bomb came. This time, the top copsedpletely, and Yan Ruo and Bai Lin werepletely trapped in a small space.


    Everything had happened so suddenly that Yan Ruo only had time to use his arm to block a falling rock for Bai Lin. The two of them did not have time to run.


    This time, they werepletely plunged into darkness.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve made all the arrangements?¡± Bai Lin asked Yan Ruo in the dark.


    They did not have anything to light up the ce, so they could only wait for Yan Ruffs people toe and save them.


    Bai Lin had shed all her identities. She was now just Bai Lin. Since someone was helping her, she was not willing to order others around.


    Even though as long as she made a call, there would be people willing to fight for her.


    There was not a single ray of light, it waspletely blocked.


    Bai Lin had long ovee her fear of the dark, so she was calm at this time.


    They had no idea howrge the space they were in was. Bai Lin could urately point out their exact location in the entire building, but they would still have to wait a while before they could receive help ording to Yan Ruffs n.


    They had notpletely lost contact with the outside world, but the two of them had a tacit understanding, so neither of them had any contact with the outside world.


    However, Yan Ruffs situation did not seem to be good.


    He had thought that nothing would happen since he was with Bai Lin and he had a certain grasp of the environment, but he still felt his throat tighten, and his hands could not help but tremble.


    Bai Lin could hear Yan Ruffs breathing getting heavier, and the breathing rate bing abnormal. She asked directly, ¡°Best Actor Yan? Are you alright?¡±


    Yan Ruo wanted to tell her not to I, worry, but he was unable to make a sound when he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Yan Ruo, do you have ustrophobia?¡± Bai Lin had a guess. Bai Lin groped around in the dark and grabbed Yan Ruffs hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Bai Lin said softly.


    She hoped that this would calm Yan Ruffs emotions, but the effect was minimal. This action made her feel how badly Yan Ruffs hands were shaking.


    Thinking back to how Ye Xing had pounced into her arms, she let go of Yan Ruffs hand and tried to pat his back to help him calm down, but he grabbed her tightly instead.


    The sound of Yan Ruffs breathing grew closer.


    ¡°Yan¡­¡± Just as Bai Lin made a sound, she was pulled into Yan Ruffs arms.


    It was different from the time when Bai Lin took the initiative to hug Yan Ruo at the airport. This time, his hug was like chains that tightly wrapped around her.


    However, she could feel that he had no hostility or aggression toward her. He seemed to be just too helpless.


    Yan Ruffs breath was hot and hurried as he breathed beside Bai Lin¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Ruo closed his eyes and tried his best to calm his breathing. He then gently let go of Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo apologized for his rudeness, but he did not expect Bai Lin to respond with a hug.


    Her arms wrapped around his body, which was stiff from nervousness and fear, and gently stroked his back.


    Yan Ruo was startled. He did not expect Bai Lin to do this.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Lin thought that Yan Ruo¡¯s stiff expression indicated that he was still afraid.


    Bai Lin was a little vexed. She did not want to see Yan Ruo like this.


    Although she could not see it, he must be very scared and sad in her imagination.


    Just like that, the two of them quietly embraced each other in the darkness. Yan Ruo wanted to push Bai Lin away, but he was too greedy for her warmth, her gentle hands, and the light fragrance on her.


    Bai Lin was silent for a moment. She felt that Yan Ruo was still trembling. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, people faraway, when will youe back? My dear baby, go to sleep now¡­¡± Bai Lin opened her mouth and started singing a luby with her clear voice.


    It was a song that her grandmother would sing to her every night when she curled up in the olddy¡¯s arms because she was afraid of the dark when she was a child.


    She felt that Yan Ruo was someone she really liked and valued, so she wanted tofort him.


    This song was naturally sung.


    In fact, Bai Lin was a little tone-deaf, and her tone went up and down. It did not sound like a song for children at all.


    However, Yan Ruo had never received a singing like this before..

 Chapter 293 - 293: His Memories

    Chapter 293 - 293: His Memories


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under Bai Lin¡¯s light singing, Yan Ruffs thoughts gradually returned to his childhood.


    He was not the only son of the Yan Family.


    In other words, the Yan Family did not need a son or a daughter but an extremely outstanding heir who could push the family to the next level.


    His father was a very ipetent person, a son abandoned by his grandfather. However, his ambition was higher than the sky, and Yan Ruo grew up being beaten and scolded.


    As for his mother, she was more like his father¡¯s servant most of the time although she was called his mother. She always maintained a polite and distant attitude toward him.<div>


    Yan Ruo had always thought that the rtionship between a husband and wife and a mother and son should be like this.


    It only changed when he was brought to the Yan Family¡¯s gathering at five years old.


    ¡°Baby, run slower, mommy can¡¯t catch up to you!¡± A young and beautiful woman in high heels jogged to catch up with the child who wasughing and running.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ve caught mommy!¡± the child turned around and shouted. Then, he threw threw himself into the woman¡¯s arms, and the mother and son both giggled.


    Little Yan Ruo was very surprised. He realized that a child could be called ¡°baby¡± and a mother could also be called ¡°mommy¡±.


    During the meal, he found out that it was his youngest uncle¡¯s wife and child. The family of three did not inherit any of the Yan Family¡¯s assets, but his grandfather unexpectedly liked this ¡°good-for-nothing¡± son.


    Halfway through the meal, his uncle¡¯s son was taken away by his mother to rest.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, he needs more sleep. He also likes to sleep in at home. Once, he slept for 11 hours when he was too tired from ying,¡± his mother exined to everyone with a smile, then carried her tired son to the lounge. At that time, Yan Ruo was once again surprised. He was asked by his father to only sleep for seven hours a day, and he could not rest until it was time to sleep.


    Sleeping in? He had never heard of this term.


    Yan Ruo sneaked away from the dining table and went in the direction that the mother and son had left in.


    ¡°Little baby, grow taller¡­¡± the mother was singing.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan Ruo stood at the door and called out.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s little Yan Ruo. Are you tired and want to rest too?¡± she smiled gently and asked Yan Ruo as she patted the back of the child in her arms.


    Yan Ruo stood at the door and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come to auntie?¡± She waved at Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo subconsciously took a step forward.


    ¡°Yan Ruo.¡± His father¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Who allowed you to leave the banquet on your own?¡±


    He could not remember what happened after that day. He only remembered that after he went back, he tried to call his mother ¡°mommy¡±, but all he got was his mother¡¯s frightened expression and her back view running away in a hurry.


    As Yan Ruo read more books, he began to understand what a normal mother and son rtionship was like. He also knew that the song was a luby, a song specially sung to coax children. He also knew what it meant to sleep in.


    Yan Ruo was not rebellious at all. He strictly followed the path that his father had set for him, and his excellence had even exceeded his father¡¯s imagination.


    Very quickly, the responsibility of educating and taking care of Yan Ruo was passed to his grandmother.


    At that time, the head of the Yan Family, his grandfather, had already passed away. Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s actions undoubtedly meant that she wanted Yan Ruo to be the next sessor.


    Just like that, Yan Ruo walked his way through life. He did not deliberately avoid those pleasant things, especially after he entered the entertainment industry. He had yed the roles of a son, a father, and many more with happy families before too.


    However, he still did not get the gentleness that he had heard from his aunt¡¯s singing voice.


    ¡°The people faraway¡­¡± Bai Lin¡¯s voice was still lingering in Yan Ruffs ears.


    He came back to his senses. His body was no longer stiff, and his hands were no longer trembling.


    Of course, Bai Lin could also feel Yan Ruffs rxation, but she continued to sing the song that was slightly out of tune, and her hands did not move away from his back.


    ¡°Xiao Lin.¡± Yan Ruo stroked Bai Lin¡¯s hair. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He hoped that she would continue to hug him like this. He was really fond of her embrace.


    After taking two deep breaths, Yan Ruo let go and put some distance between him and Bai Lin.


    He still did not dare to indulge himself..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Pm Here for Everything

    Chapter 294 - 294: Pm Here for Everything


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Lin, how are you guys?¡±


    Just as Bai Lin was at a loss, Zhou Guangs call connected to her earpiece.


    It seemed that Zhou Guang and the others had been sessfully rescued.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. The ceiling copsed and blocked the exits on both sides. I¡¯m not injured, but Yan Ruffs arm is a little grazed.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s calm tone finally made Zhou Guang feel a little relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find a way to get you out,¡± Zhou Guang said.<div>


    After Bai Lin hung up, she asked Yan Ruo, ¡°ording to your n, how long do we need to get out?¡±


    Yan Ruo pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve lost contact with one of my subordinates. I¡¯ve sent people over at thest minute, so we might have to stay here for another two hours or so.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be quick. Is there anything you need me to do after we get out?¡± Bai Lin knew that Yan Ruffs n was to hide their whereabouts. After they left, they could not be exposed. That was why she asked.


    In Yan Ruffs mind, Bai Lin was free to do whatever she wanted. No matter what she did, he would find a way to cover for her. However, he was still happy that Bai Lin was thinking about him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you cane with us, or you can do your own things. I¡¯ll take care of everything here,¡± Yan Ruo replied, his voice containing his usual smile.


    Seeing Yan Ruo like this, Bai Lin knew that he hadpletely adjusted his emotions, and she was relieved.


    Yan Ruffs people would definitely be faster than the people from the production group, but it would still take at least two hours. How were they going to pass the time?


    If Bai Lin was the only one here, she might have chosen to take the initiative and break open a path through the copsed ruins.


    However, she had to consider Yan Ruo.


    Even if she did not know what he was nning, she was willing to help him.


    Bai Lin was not a talkative person, but she wanted to talk to Yan Ruo for the first time in this space where the two of them were alone.


    The explosion had stopped for a long time. Other than the small corner they were hiding in, the outside was probablypletely destroyed.


    As soon as they crossed the wooden bridge, Bai Lin had taken a good look at the terrain on this side. An emergency n quickly formed in her mind, which allowed her to react immediately when the explosion urred. This was why the two of them had such a narrow but safe shelter.


    ¡°Does your arm hurt?¡± Bai Lin suddenly asked.


    Only then did Yan Ruo remember that he had used his arm to block a falling rock for Bai Lin, and a tingling sensation came from his wound that had been neglected for a long time. He reached out to touch it and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s just a scratch.¡±


    If there was even a little light, Bai Lin would not believe his words.


    There was a long and narrow wound that was covered in dried blood on Yan Ruffs arm. The two sides of the scraped wound had small pieces of cement and gravel in them. In addition, there was arge and obvious bruise.


    Yan Ruo fumbled around to lean against the wall and sat on the ground. Perhaps it was because he was influenced by Bai Lin¡¯s gentleness, or perhaps it was because he wanted to get closer to Bai Lin, he closed his eyes in the dark and asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, aren¡¯t you curious about what I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    This sentence was like a signal to start a conversation, but the topic that was about to unfold did not seem to be suitable for an idle chat.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡¯


    Bai Lin was silent for two seconds before she agreed easily.


    At a time like this, the topic of conversation was no longer important to her.


    Since Yan Ruo was willing to tell her, then she was naturally willing to be closer to him. She was also willing to understand him a little more.


    ¡°These people are not only targeting you, some of them are also targeting me.¡± After receiving Bai Lin¡¯s confirmation, Yan Ruo went straight to the point and started chatting with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s odd that Quicksand Mercenary came on Traveler. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate it.¡± After a pause, Yan Ruo told Bai Lin apologetically, ¡°Xiao Lin,


    I¡¯ve also investigated you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Bai Lin was not surprised by this. Even though she had not investigated Yan Ruo, she knew that he was not a simple person after hearing the term od address ¡°President Yan¡±. It was normal for her to be investigated.


    As for how much and to what extent they could find out, that would depend on whether Yan Ruffs ability or her ability was greater..

 Chapter 295 - 295: A Mole

    Chapter 295 - 295: A Mole


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°l don¡¯t mind,¡± Bai Lin replied with a smile. She followed Yan Ruffs voice and sat down beside him, indicating that he could continue.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone else behind them. The men this time were sent by Zheng You, but we¡¯re still investigating which superior above them has she looked for.¡± When Yan Ruo talked about these things, his aura seemed to have changed.


    Bai Lin also knew that someone had deliberately spread the news that she was Bilina. Quicksand Mercenary was just being used.


    When these were mentioned, she thought of Fiery Tom. She kept her guard up against this person, but she also knew that he would not do anything to harm her.


    As such, Bai Lin had been thinking about the reason for this deadly pursuit.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Zheng You and I are engaged by our family,¡± Yan Ruo suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Lin was a little stunned. She did not expect Yan Ruo to bring this


    up.


    ¡°The Zheng Family¡¯s quite powerful in City A. The Yan Family just wants to win over more power.¡± When Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin did not respond, he became a little nervous for no reason.


    ¡°l don¡¯t like her,¡± he said directly.


    When he was alone with Bai Lin, he felt like he had stepped into a swamp.


    He knew he was slowly sinking, but he could not help but want to keep sinking like this until he could hold Bai Lin¡¯s hand and until they could stand side by side.


    Bai Lin smirked. ¡°l already knew.¡±


    Yan Ruo felt that these words were a great encouragement to him. Did this mean that Bai Lin understood his feelings?


    He had acted in many romance films having walked his way to bing an award-winning actor. However, he suddenly felt like a young boy who had just experienced love when he faced Bai Lin.


    In the darkness, Bai Lin could not see Yan Ruffs expression, but she was very calm.


    In the beginning, she was still unable to properly handle her feelings toward Yan Ruo, but she had always been a person who was open and dared to face her own feelings.


    Bai Lin was not a shy little girl who had been pampered since she was young. Her confusion about feelings did not bother her for long.


    If she liked someone, she liked someone. If she did not like someone, she did not like someone.


    She believed in her own judgment, and she had the ability to bear everything that came with this love.


    Even though there were no roses, no gifts, no passionate kisses, and not even a romantic confession, the two of them were already connected in their hearts.


    ¡°What¡¯s Yan-3¡¯s recent mission?¡± The moment Bai Lin opened her mouth, she asked about Yan Ruffs n. The charged air between the two of them instantly dissipated.


    Yan Ruo could not help butugh. His Xiao Lin was such a clear-headed woman, how could he not love her?


    ¡°l sent him to track down the mastermind behind Quicksand Mercenary, but he¡¯s also in charge of the investigation of the people hired by Zheng You this time. The current intelligence can only determine that there¡¯s contact between the two groups.¡±


    As Yan Ruo exined to Bai Lin, he was also sorting out his thoughts.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s also possible that these people found Zheng You, and not that she hired these people,¡± Bai Lin suddenly said.


    This sentence gave Yan Ruo some inspiration. He had always known that Zheng You had some secret operations. In the past, she had never gone overboard, but this time, she was determined to kill Bai Lin. It was indeed strange.


    It seemed that Zheng You¡¯s case needed to be screened again.


    Yan Ruo and Bai Lin began to analyze the series of events in the ruins. Both of them were extremely smart, and once they were focused on certain things, they could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Very quickly, Yan-7 received new instructions from Yan Ruo.


    At the Yan Familys main residence¡­


    ¡°What?¡± The olddy threw the beautifully made yellow Rosewood walking stick to the ground and asked loudly, ¡°Ruo¡¯er is missing?¡±


    Yan Ming put down the teacup in his hand. He was the eldest in this generation, but his health had always been weaker, so he did not interfere much with the family matters.


    He gave a look, and the subordinate beside him immediately picked up the walking stick and handed it to the olddy.


    Yan Mings eyes were like deep pools of water, and no one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°Fourth brother¡¯s been taught by you for many years, grandma. He also has your care and concern. He¡¯ll definitely be able to ovee this danger safely.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, who in the entertainment industry would target Yan Ruo? In my opinion, it¡¯s likely that there¡¯s a mole at his side.¡± The one who spoke was Yan


    Yuan, Yan Ruffs second brother.


    Elder Mrs. Yan furrowed her brows.. ¡°Investigate it right now! ¡°</font>

 Chapter 296 - 296: An Interrogation

    Chapter 296 - 296: An Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The disappearance of the Yan Family¡¯s heir was such a huge piece of news that had to be sealed.


    Once the other families that were in contact with the Yan Family knew about this, it would definitely affect the cooperation between the two families. The Yan Family was influential in the business and political world. If this matter


    was not resolved as soon as possible, it would only cause a huge uproar.


    Yan Ruo had some real power in his hands, but the Yan Family¡¯s power had not beenpletely handed over to him yet.


    As for the status of being the sessor, it had not been announced yet.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Ming and Yan Yuan were Yan Ruffs eldest and second cousins and were the sons of Elder Mr. Yan¡¯s first son. Yan Yuan was quite ambitious and had always caused trouble for Yan Ruo behind his back.


    The third one was a girl, but she was raised abroad all year round, so it was rare to see her. Yan Ruo was the fourth child in this generation.


    As for Yan Ruffs younger cousin who was the son of his youngest uncle, he was like his parents and did not inherit the family business. He was a young man who was obsessed with painting.


    In this family, Er-ge Yan Yuan was Yan Ruffs most direct enemy, while Da-ge Yan Ming seemed to be more scheming.


    It was also because of this that Yan Ruffs father had spent a lot of effort to get Yan Ruo and Zheng You to marry, pulling the support of the Zheng Family to their side. This way, Yan Ruo could stabilize his status as the head of the Yan Family.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er,¡± Elder Mrs. Yan took her walking stick that Yan Mings subordinate handed her and sat down. She spoke slowly, ¡°You must have some clues since you said so, right? Just tell me.¡±


    Yan Yuan raised his head and looked at the olddy who held a high position. It was simply unreasonable for this woman with a different surname to be able to hold the power in the Yan Family at the age of 70!


    The power of the Yan Family should have been immediately redivided after Elder Mr. Yan¡¯s death, and the heir should have been either him or his elder brother.


    Of course, it would be best for him to take this position. After all, his sickly elder brother might lose his life at any time.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already felt that something was amiss since a month ago. The previous two times Yan Ruo was in danger, it was Yan-3 who was by his side and saved him. How could it be so coincidental?¡±


    Yan Yuan had always pretended to be submissive in front of outsiders. His back was always a little hunched. When he spoke like this in front of the olddy, it seemed that he was a person who could not achieve great things and was not strong willed.


    Elder Mrs. Yan shot him a nce and asked, ¡°You mean it¡¯s Yan-3?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to bring Yan-3 back. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s here today to ask him?¡± Although Yan Yuan said that they were only asking him questions, it was no different from a trial.


    Elder Mrs. Yan did not express any opinion, but Yan Yuan¡¯s men had already brought Yan-3 into the hall.


    Yan-3¡¯s hands were tied behind his back. He was only wearing a tight shirt and pants and looked like a criminal.


    Elder Mrs. Yan frowned and nced at Yan Yuan. She was obviously not satisfied with his way of doing things. If he could not produce urate evidence, then Yan Ruo and he would definitely have a big conflict.


    ¡°Yan-3, I believe you¡¯re a good kid.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan disyed a kind expression as she asked someone to untie the rope around Yan-3!s hands.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Elder Mrs. Yan. Yan-3 is loyal to the Yan Family and President Yan. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Yan-3¡¯s exnation was interrupted. Yan Yuan¡¯s subordinate came in and handed a stack of documents to Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan had only flipped through two pages before his expression changed.


    He rushed forward and questioned Yan-3, ¡°Does Yan Ruo not treat you well? Who ordered you to take his life?¡±


    He grabbed Yan-3 by the cor and asked angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Ruo right now?!¡±


    Yan Ming stood beside Elder Mrs. Yan, not saying a word.


    Yan Yuan was still so impetuous, always doing things in a hurry.


    Now that Yan Ruo had just lost contact with them, he could not hold back anymore.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, don¡¯t use violence.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan immediately stopped Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan took the stack of documents and respectfully handed them to the old woman. He said with grief and indignation, ¡°Grandma! Look, this is evidence of Yan-3 colluding with outsiders! He¡¯s the one who wanted to harm


    Yan Ruo!¡±


    The document contained records of Yan-3 contacting mercenaries and mobilizing manpower in private. It pointed to the fact that Yan-3 had betrayed Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Yan-3!¡± Elder Mrs. Yan was furious. She threw the stack of documents in front of Yan-3.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re absolutely loyal.. Then how do you exin all these?!¡±</font>

 Chapter 297 - 297: The Evidence

    Chapter 297 - 297: The Evidence


    One of the descendants of the extended Yan Family immediately spoke up, ¡°Hmph, how are you going to defend yourself now? To have raised an outsider like you for so many years in vain, you¡¯re really an ingrate!¡±


    He did not take a look at those documents, but he was on Yan Yuan¡¯s side. At this moment, he was just adding oil to the fire and intentionally mentioning Yan-3¡¯s identity.


    Yan Yuan¡¯s men forced Yan-3 to kneel on the ground in the middle of the hall. Yan-3 struggled to raise his head and look at Elder Mrs. Yan. ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan, you praised me for being honest and open, which was why you allowed me to continue working for President Yan, right? l, Yan-3, am not afraid of usations thrown on me. I¡¯ve received the Yan Family¡¯s great kindness all these years. Even if you want my life, I am willing to give it. But I¡¯ll never admit to anything I have not done!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just deceiving grandma with flowery words!¡± Yan Yuan snorted and pointed at Yan-3. ¡°Back then, your background was unknown. Yan Ruo kept you by his side for so many years, so you must¡¯ve stolen a lot of secrets from the Yan Family! Who knows if you were ordered toe here on purpose back then?! ¡±


    After saying that, Yan Yuan turned to look at the olddy and changed back to his humble appearance. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve seen the evidence, but he¡¯s still quibbling. He really has ulterior motives! As the saying goes, there¡¯s no knowing what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart. If we don¡¯t get rid of him today, the one who will suffer in the future will be Yan Ruo. t


    Yan Yuan sighed and looked very sad. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yan Ruo brought back an ungrateful scum and now his whereabouts are unknown¡­ Sigh¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Elder Mrs. Yan used her walking stick to hit the ground.


    Among her grandchildren, she had always doted on Yan Ruo. Otherwise, she would not have brought him to her side to raise.


    Not to mention that she had long nned to hand over the Yan Family¡¯s business to Yan Ruo. He would soon be the true person in charge of the Yan Family. This matter was more or less fixed, and those shareholders and families with connections to them had already tacitly acknowledged this.


    Yan Ruffs disappearance was no small matter. If they did not want to cause any more trouble, they really should resolve everything as soon as possible today.


    Even though Elder Mrs. Yan was already in her 70s, her eyes were still sharp.


    Yan-3 picked up the so-called ¡°evidence¡± under Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°This¡­ l¡­¡± Yan-3 looked at those things and stammered. He could not say anything.


    70% of those documents were true and 30% of them false; even if he were to


    exin, it would not be clear.


    He had indeed contacted many mercenary groups in private, and he had also privately mobilized some people.


    However, that was to find out who was behind the assassination of Bai Lin. It was also to investigate Bai Lin and the Bai Family. These things were of great importance, and he could not exin them openly.


    Sometimes, lies were notpletely false. As long as the cause and effect were reversed, or a few unrted things were pieced together, it was enough to form a more authentic lie. Such a lie could also better guide public opinion and nail people into a dead end.


    Yan-3¡¯s speechlessness was seen as an admission of his betrayal. A few of them started to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°13 years ago, Ruo¡¯er bought you from a human trafficker so that you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. I did let you stay because of your honesty.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan seemed to be angry but not at the same time. Her tone was calm and dignified. ¡°The Yan Family has taken you in for so many years. I¡¯ve never treated you as an ordinary servant in my heart. However, since you can¡¯t refute these pieces of evidence, I can¡¯t trust you anymore.¡±


    Yan-3 clenched his fists and the veins on his arms bulged. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to let President Yan down!¡±


    However, such an exnation was too weak, and he could not speak the truth.


    The extended family descendants and the subsidiaries¡¯ directors were discussing how Yan-3 had betrayed the Yan Family in the hall.


    Yan-3 raised his eyes and swept his gaze across these people. He remembered how they had fawned over Yan Ruo and expressed their loyalty to him. He also remembered how they had begged him to put in a good word for them in front of Yan Ruo.


    At this moment, they were like wheat in the autumn harvest season, falling to the other side in unison.


    Yan-3 had been by Yan Ruffs side for many years. This was the first time he felt so helpless..</font>

 Chapter 298 - 298: Pll See Who Dares To

    Chapter 298 - 298: Pll See Who Dares To


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Those people took advantage of the situation. They were afraid that if they spoke up for Yan-3, they would be charged with the same crime of betraying the Yan Family.


    Yan-3 pursed his lips and did not say another word.


    Yan Yuan¡¯s men pressed on Yan-Ys shoulders, but they could not bend his back.


    Even though he was kneeling, his back was straight, as unbreakable as the ancient pine growing on the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°Wang Lai!¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s back was against Elder Mrs. Yan and his smile was extremely sinister. ¡°Beat him up! 1 want to know who the mastermind behind this person¡¯s plot to harm my Yan Family is today!¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yan-3 suddenlyughed. ¡°The mastermind behind this? Second master, why don¡¯t you ask yourself this question first?!¡±


    When Elder Mrs. Yan heard Yan-3!s words, she looked at Yan Yuan with a deeper gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you still want to use me?!¡± Yan Yuan pped


    Yan-3¡¯s face and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a dog raised by Yan Family. Now that you¡¯ve been exposed by your master, you¡¯re starting to bite people. ¡±


    He used all his strength, so Yan-Ys face was mmed to one side and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Paper can¡¯t wrap around fire, what¡¯s fake can¡¯t be real.¡± Before Yan-3 could finish his sentence, Yan Yuan struck him with a p again.


    ¡°A traitor still dares to be so stubborn? Beat him up here. I¡¯d like to see when he confesses!¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire hall. Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s silence when he hit Yan-3 was the greatest indulgence she could give to him. Because of this, Yan Yuan¡¯s behavior became even worse.


    Yan Yuan looked down at Yan-3 with a proud smile on his face, as if the one kneeling in front of him tomorrow would be Yan Ruo.


    The discussion in the hall became more heated. Yan Yuan heard many people standing on his side, and his smile grew a little arrogant.


    ¡°What are you still doing? Beat him up!¡± Yan Yuan shouted loudly. Wang Lai walked to Yan-3 with a long disciplinary whip in his hand.


    Wang Lai raised the whip high and was about to hit Yan-3 with a cold smile.


    ¡°Bang!


    The door of the hall was kicked open.


    The man exuded a cold aura. He raised his hand and shot Wang Lai¡¯s arm that was swinging the whip.


    The whip did not hit Yan-3. Instead, Wang Lai grabbed his arm and screamed in pain.


    In the entire hall, the whispers stopped instantly, and even Wang Lai did not


    dare to make a sound after seeing the person at the door.


    The man was dressed in ck, and his face was frighteningly dark.


    It was actually Yan Ruo!


    ¡°Beat up Yan-3? I¡¯ll see who dares to!¡± Yan Ruo strode into the hall and asked in a loud voice. The hall waspletely silent, and no one dared to answer him.


    ¡°Ruder!¡± When Elder Mrs. Yan saw that the person who came in was Yan Ruo, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like she did not need to deal with Yan-3 and the storm would be suppressed before it even happened.


    The smile on Yan Yuan¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. Yan Ruo had only walked into the main hall, but he felt as if Yan Ruo was approaching him step by step. Every time Yan Ruo took a step forward, he would take a step back. He took three steps back before he could barely calm down.


    Yan Ruo actually did not die!


    The mercenarys report said that the explosives used were enough to raze the research institute to the ground. From the photos taken, it was true that the ce had be a pile of ruins.


    That person also said that he saw with his own eyes that Yan Ruo and Bai Lin were both hit by the boulder, and there was no possibility of survival. However, the one who appeared here was a living, unscathed Yan Ruo!


    What exactly was going on?! How could it be like this?!


    When Yan-3 turned his head and saw that it was Yan Ruo, the tough man could not help but feel a lump in his throat.


    Yan Ruo walked to Yan-Ys side and kicked the person who was holding Yan-3 away. The kick was not soft at all and directly sent the person flying and crashing into the side of an extended family member, scaring thetter.


    ¡°Yan Ruo! It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned safely!¡± Yan Yuan had already adjusted his expression. He suppressed the difort and doubt in his heart and went forward.


    Yan Ruo stretched out his hands and helped Yan-3 up. He then took out a handkerchief and gestured for Yan-3 to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth. Only then did he look at Yan Yuan.


    ¡°Er-ge.¡± At this moment, Yan Ruffs face did not have the slightest trace of his usual gentle and elegant smile. Instead, it was filled with the pressure of a superior. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very happy that I¡¯m able toe back..¡±</font>

 Chapter 299 - 299: The Devil

    Chapter 299 - 299: The Devil


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m happy! Of course I¡¯m happy! We were all worried sick when we suddenly lost contact with you!¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s legs turned soft under Yan Ruffs gaze as he said with a smile.


    Yan Ruo stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze sweeping across the people in the hall.


    The others did not have such a strong heart like Yan Yuan did. A few of extended Yan Family members had already copsed in their chairs, while the directors of the branchpanies also looked at each other i horror.


    Not long ago, when Yan Ruo had just taken over thepany affairs, he had said that Yan-Ys words could represent him. Everything Yan-3 did was under his instruction.


    Yan Ruffs gaze was like a sharp knife, cutting open the hypocritical faces of these people.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Wang Lai¡¯s whip did not hit Yan-3, but his arm was still shot. They could not imagine what would happen to them who were helping the tyrant.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys saying anything? Is second brother the only one who¡¯s happy for me?¡± Yan Ruo spoke coldly. His rich voice had turned into a demonic voice from hell, as if he was announcing their death.


    Yan Ruo took a few more steps forward, and a board member in his fifties sitting in that direction was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He did not even dare to breathe loudly, only feeling his legs tremble uncontrobly.


    ¡°Why is it that the moment I return, 1 see Yan-3 kneeling here and being whipped?¡± Yan Ruo walked to Yan Yuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Was it your idea, Er-ge?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, Yan Ruo. I found evidence that Yan-3 colluded with outsiders to harm you. I¡¯m still investigating.¡± Yan Yuan waved his hand and Wang Lai immediately used his good arm to bring a new stack of documents to Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo nced at Wang Lai and threw the documents on the floor. He stepped on them and said, ¡°1 know what kind of person Yan-3 is.¡±


    ¡°But you guys! Since when are you in charge of disciplining my people?!¡± Yan Ruo roared like a ferocious tiger emerging from the forest. He wanted to use endless pressure to demonstrate his position as the overlord of a region and make everyone bow down to him.


    Everyone present lowered their heads. None of them had ever seen Yan Ruo so angry.


    ¡°It seems like you guys don¡¯t have any regard at all for me and have even extended your hands to my business? Has the Yan Family changed and you¡¯re now the head?¡±


    Yan Yuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Fourth brother, Yan-3 made a mistake. He should be interrogated! ¡±


    ¡°A betrayal?¡± Yan Ruo lifted his leg and kicked the documents away. ¡°Er-ge, are you going to tell me that this is the evidence of Yan-Ys betrayal?¡± ¡°President Yan, the information is real! You can take a look first!¡± Wang Lai, who was standing beside Yan Yuan, suddenly said.


    ¡°Oh? Who are you to interrupt my conversation with my second brother?¡± As Yan Ruo spoke, he took one step after another to force Wang Lai into retreating until he could no longer step back and his back hit the gold painted pir in the hall.


    Suddenly, he pointed his gun at Wang Lai¡¯s forehead andughed. ¡°Er-ge, it seems that your man has done something wrong too. Can I interrogate him


    Yan Ruo deliberately emphasized the word ¡°interrogate.¡± He pointed the gun forward again, and Wang Lai had no choice but to raise his head to look at Yan


    Ruo.


    ¡°Yan Ruo! What are you doing?!¡± Yan Yuan did not expect Yan Ruo to actually point a gun at Wang Lai¡¯s head. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he would shoot Wang Lai to death at any moment.


    However, Yan Ruopletely ignored Yan Yuan. His other hand that was not holding a gun was even in his pocket. His posture did not seem like he was in control of someone¡¯s life, but that he was just having a casual chat. ¡°You were the one who investigated Yan-3?¡±


    From Wang Lai¡¯s point of view, Yan Ruo had an evil smile on his face and his gaze was frighteningly cold, as if he, Wang Lai, was already a corpse.


    Yan Ruffs entire body was filled with contempt for him. Wang Lai only felt that he had be the most unremarkable insect in the world, about to be crushed to death by the devil, Yan Ruo, at any moment.


    He had never seen such an expression on the face of a young man in his twenties.


    ¡°l¡­ l¡­¡± Wang Lai opened his mouth to defend himself, but he felt his throat tighten and could not say a word.


    Yan Ruffs aura was extremely strong, it was not something he could


    withstand..</font>

 Chapter 300 - 300: The Video

    Chapter 300 - 300: The Video


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yan Ruo, let¡¯s talk about it if you have something to say. No need to be violent and resort to weapons like this.¡± Yan Yuan tried to smooth things over with the appearance of a good man.


    Throughout the entire process, Elder Mrs. Yan sat in the main seat without saying a word. It was as if she would not interfere with these people and matters at all.


    Yan Yuan had thought that the olddy was a little muddled due to her old age. Otherwise, how could she have let Yan Ruo take the position of the head of thepany?


    He had the evidence in his hands. With some coaxing and rumors, the Yan Family¡¯s power would fall into his hands!


    But who would have thought that the olddy would have such an attitude now?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Yuan gritted his teeth. He could not count on the olddy now.


    He reached out and pressed on Yan Ruo¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have evidence. It was Yan-3¡­¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about evidence¡­¡± Yan Ruo suddenly interrupted Yan Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°l also have a piece of evidence here that you might be interested in.¡¯


    Yan Ruo reached into his pocket and took out a USB drive.


    Yan Yuan did not know what Yan Ruo was going to do, but he had a bad feeling about it.


    Yan Ruo let go of Wang Lai and walked to the side of the projector, ying the video in the USB.


    It was a surveince video with a very strange angle. In the corner, two people were standing and conversing. Yan Ruo erged the video and fixed it on the faces of the two people. Instantly, the hall was filled with gasps.


    The person standing on the left side of the screen was Wang Lai!


    ¡°Are you sure that woman is Bilina?¡± The one who spoke was ck Dog, a mercenary of Quicksand Mercenary.


    On the screen, Wang Lai waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Why do you care if she is or not? Even if she¡¯s not, it does no harm to Quicksand. Just treat it as an ordinary mission and you can even make a name for yourself.¡±


    After taking a deep puff of the cigarette, Wang Lai said, ¡°There¡¯s a pretty boy called Yan Ruo in that team. If you can kill him too under the pretense of killing Bilina, I¡¯ll double your pay.¡±


    ck Dog and Wang Lai looked at each other andughed in agreement.


    At this point, there was no need to watch the rest of the video, but Yan Ruo did not stop ying.


    Yan Yuan¡¯s vision turned ck.


    He had received too many shocks in a short period of time, and he even felt his ears ringing.


    Meanwhile, Wang Lai¡¯s face was already as pale as a sheet.


    How was that possible? How could there be such solid evidence? He had clearly erased all traces and did not tell anyone about his whereabouts!


    Wang Lai looked at Yan Yuan for help, but Yan Yuan closed his eyes and did not look at him.


    Now that things had developed to this point, Yan Yuan could not save him even if he wanted to, Unless an immortal descended from the heavens and took Wang Lai away to be an attendant, the Yan Family would definitely turn him into ashes with this degree of betrayal ording to their usual style of doing things as long as he was still on this earth.


    ¡°Er-ge, why do you think Wang Lai did such a thing? Does he really hate me that much? Or¡­¡± Yan Ruo dragged out his tone, and said word by word, ¡°Did someone order him to do so?¡±


    Yan Yuan felt like he was being roasted on a raging fire. This time, he had lostpletely and had no ability to turn the tables.


    It took him a lot of effort to get his feet to listen to him again.


    Yan Yuan strode forward with difficulty and gave Wang Lai a hard p.


    Wang Lai fell to the ground. This p was even more powerful than the one Yan Yuan had used to hit Yan-3.


    ¡°You¡­ Did someone order you to do so?!¡± Yan Yuan opened his mouth and asked. His voice sounded a little hoarse.


    He red at Wang Lai, as if Wang Lai had really betrayed him and the Yan Family. In the eyes of others, he seemed to be extremely angry.


    Only Wang Lai knew that it was Yan Yuan¡¯s warning.


    If he said the wrong thing, his pregnant wife who was lying in the hospital would not live to see the day.


    ¡°No.¡± Wang Lai smiled bleakly.


    If he said the truth, his whole family would die; if he did not, his wife and unborn child would live.


    He had done too many evil things over the years by Yan Yuan¡¯s side. Let him bear the consequences of it alone today.


    Wang Lai spat at Yan Ruffs feet and said loudly, ¡°l did all these things myself! No one ordered me to do it!¡±</font>

 Chapter 301 - 301: A Dog That Doesn’t Bark

    Chapter 301 - 301: A Dog That Doesn¡¯t Bark


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo sneered, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Yan Ruo nced at Yan Yuan and then turned back to look at Wang Lai.


    That gaze gave Wang Lai the feeling that he had been stripped naked in public, as if Yan Ruo had seen through everything inside out. He bit his lip hard, and his voice was almost squeezed out from between his teeth.


    Yan Ruo lightly pulled the trigger and loaded the bullet. He asked, ¡°Then you must also know the consequences of doing such a thing, right?¡±


    Yan Yuan had no doubt that Yan Ruo would shoot, but all the suspicions would be pointed at him if Wang Lai died here.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Damn it, this Wang Lai really could not do anything right; he was only good at ruining things!


    Yan Yuan cursed in his heart, but he still put on a ttering and frightened look on the surface and persuaded, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be rash. Grandma¡¯s still here. It¡¯s not good to see blood.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to see blood?¡± Yan Ruo grabbed the handkerchief that Yan-3 was holding and showed it to Yan Yuan. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the blood already?¡±


    Yan Yuan was speechless. Yan-3¡¯s blood was indeed caused by his two ps. He was also the one who ordered his men to hit Yan-3. Based on Yan Ruffs words, he would not let him off.


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have casually attacked your man. This is my fault,¡± Yan Yuan apologized to Yan Ruo as a gesture. He really did not believe that Yan Ruo would do anything to him, his second brother, for the sake of a subordinate.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Wang Lai away. We must interrogate him properly with such an incident,¡± Yan Ruo said indifferently.


    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s from my side. I didn¡¯t discipline him well enough that he did such a thing. He should be interrogated.¡± Yan Yuan nodded in agreement. He insisted that Wang Lai would take all the me for the sake of his family. He could only wait for the right time now.


    ¡°Er-ge, please go home and reflect on your actions for two months.¡± Yan Ruffs words caused everyone in the hall to focus their gazes on Yan Yuan.


    What did he mean?


    ¡°Yan Ruo, what do you mean by this?!¡± Yan Yuan asked directly.


    ¡°It means your position in the head office is temporarily removed. Take Wang Lai away.¡± Yan Ruo kept his gun.


    Yan-3 immediately pinned Wang Lai¡¯s hands behind his back and pressed them down. Wang Lai did not resist.


    When Elder Mrs. Yan saw Yan Ruffs decisiveness, she felt a sense of admiration in her heart. She then turned around and left the main hall. Seeing that the olddy did not stop him, Yan Yuan was even more dissatisfied. He could not help but say, ¡®Yan Ruo, I¡¯m your second brother.¡± ¡°Yan Yuan,¡± Yan Ming interrupted him, ¡°Yan Ruffs only asking you to reflect on your actions temporarily. He¡¯s already showing you mercy because you¡¯re his brother.


    ¡°What Wang Lai did is embarrassing you. Fourth brother didn¡¯t even hold you responsible, you better not say anything more.¡± Yan Ming coughed lightly, as if he was a little tired, but his tone was unquestionable. ¡°Or do you want to be interrogated with Wang Lai?¡±


    Yan Mings face was a little pale, but his face always had an expression that was neither sad nor happy, as if nothing could shake him.


    Yan Ruo looked at this big brother of his who never fought for anything. Compared to the hot-headed Yan Yuan, Yan Ming gave people the impression that he was more stable and mature.


    However, Yan Ruo knew that the less a dog barked, the more likely it would bite.


    It was true that Yan Ming did not like topete with others, but he did not lose out on what he deserved. There were even a few extended families who bowed to him.


    ¡°Men, take Wang Lai away.¡± As Yan Ming gave the order, the people who were holding Yan-3 down previously immediately came forward to take Wang Lai away from Yan-3.


    Seeing this, Yan Ruo slightly narrowed his eyes. The pair of eyes that were filled with love and affection that caused countless fans to shriek was now filled with a cold light.


    ¡°No need.¡± Yan Ruo raised his hand and stopped those people. ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate him personally.¡±


    Yan Ruffs gaze swept across everyone present, and an invisible pressure enveloped the entire hall.


    That gaze was like a guillotine hanging high above, and no one knew when it


    would fall.


    However, Yan Ruo did not say anything in the end. He only nced at Yan Ming who was still sitting on the chair and Yan Yuan who looked a little defeated beforehe left the hall with Yan-3.


    Yan Mings face still had that emotionless expression, as if he did not care what Yan Ruo did in the end.


    Yan Yuan watched as Yan-3 took Wang Lai away. He felt his ears buzz and his head was about to explode..</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: A Mysterious Man

    Chapter 302 - 302: A Mysterious Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Yan Ruo said that Yan Yuan should stay home to reflect on himself, Yan Ruo did not restrict Yan Yuan¡¯s freedom.


    After Yan Yuan left the Yan Family¡¯s residence, he immediately avoided people¡¯s attention and sneaked into an unremarkable small hotel on the street. He booked an hourly room.


    He used the phone in the room to dial a number.


    ¡°How could Yan Ruo still be alive?!¡± Yan Yuan was extremely flustered. Was he really going to sit and wait for his death?


    The person on the other side used a voice changer, and it actually sounded like a little boy¡¯s voice. That personughed loudly, appearing extremely eerie.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Then you have to ask why the person you found didn¡¯t kill Yan Ruo.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Yuan had another headache. ¡°What should we do now? Wang Lai¡¯s been taken away by him. I¡¯ve captured Wang Lai¡¯s family, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t rat me out!¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether you treasure an old rtionship or you want to protect yourself.¡± The childish voice said extremely cold and ruthless words, throwing the choice to Yan Yuan.


    ¡°You mean to say¡­ get rid of Wang Lai?¡± Yan Yuan frowned.


    Wang Lai had been by his side for so many years and had also risked his life for him. Was this really the only path he could take now?


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to? Then you want to be caught by Yan Ruo like him? Or do you want to be removed from the Yan Family and be nothing?¡± A mocking voice came from the other side of the phone. Yan Yuan gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    ¡°Then why did Yan Ruo manage to escape this time? We¡¯ve made all the necessary preparations, even finding a scapegoat. I¡¯ve even received a photo of Yan Ruo being buried under the ruins.¡± Yan Yuan was puzzled.


    ¡°Hmph, do you really think the photos are that credible?¡± That person only felt that Yan Yuan was impatient and stupid. No wonder the power of the Yan Family could not be handed over to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡­¡± Yan Yuan thought about it carefully and suddenly realized.


    Yan Ruffs body was not in the picture, and he was told that the scapegoats they had found, Rattlesnake¡¯s group, would be executed after returning to the organization. The information he had received was deliberately passed to him by someone!


    Yan Yuan clenched his fists.


    The person on the other end of the phone also received the documents sent by his subordinate.


    He casually flipped through a few pages and knew that even though their n was extremely thorough, Yan Ruo had seen through everything and yed them for a fool.


    Yan Yuan held the phone and listened to the person on the other side describe Yan Ruffs strategy in a simple and concise way.


    This was a trap within a trap.


    Long when Yan Ruo had left Traveler, he had been investigating everything. He was also investigating all this while in the Abyss, deliberately leaving behind evidence for them and releasing false news to bait them, finally catching them by surprise.


    This trap could be said to be interlinked.


    Yan Yuan did not dare to imagine how many people Yan Ruo had schemed against this time. He only felt that Yan Ruo was simply too unfathomable.


    Very soon, the evidence of the people hired by Zheng You against Yan Ruo would be ced on the table of all the elders of the Yan Family. The marriage between the Yan and Zheng families would no longer be possible, and Zheng You would never have the right to step into the Yan Family.


    To them, they had lost an extremely important chess piece that they could control.


    Yan Yuan had lost Wang Lai. Even if Wang Lai could hold on this time, what about other things? Not to mention that Yan Ruo had suspended Yan Yuan for two months.


    They had originally thought that they had set up a wless trap, but who would have thought that it was Yan Ruo who had yed them like a fool, causing them to go for wool ande home shorn in the end.


    The mysterious man¡¯s expression on the other end of the phone became extremely sinister.


    He would definitely make Yan Ruo pay the price.


    Two days ago¡­


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo were having a good conversation in the underground ruins of the research institute.


    Her thoughts were always active, and very few people could keep up with her pace. Yan Ruo was one of the rare people who could talk to her.


    After settling the matter at hand, the two of them began to talk about everything, and the topic got further away.


    Yan Ruffs men were well-trained, and they had, in fact, rescued the two of them in less than two hours.


    As for how the production team dealt with the public opinion online and the series of subsequent problems, Yan Ruo would send someone to settle everything.


    When Bai Lin came out of the research institute, she did a simple disguise to hide her whereabouts. She changed cars four times and returned to her hidden residence.


    She took out a phone from the drawer and inserted a SIM card that she rarely used.


    ¡°Go and investigate Yan Ruo and Huan Yu Group.¡± After a pause, Bai Lin added, ¡°Check on the Zheng Family in City A too..¡±</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: Her Replies to the Netizens

    Chapter 303 - 303: Her Replies to the Netizens


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    #Zheng You¡¯s reputation ruined #trending


    This had been on the hot search for the entire day.


    Zheng You¡¯s various idiotic performances in the Abyss were individually edited by theizens. Without the support of the Zheng Family, arge number of doubts and curses quickly flooded Zheng You¡¯s social tform ount.


    Not long after, an ount that imed to be the assistant scriptwriter of the Abyss production team posted an apology on the inte.


    The content of the Dost D0inted out that Zheng You had bought the script before the show started and the poster even yed a recording of a call.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This time, Zheng You¡¯s behavior in the show, which was sometimes smart and sometimes stupid, could be reasonably exined. The script she received was notplete.


    Bai Lin did not know anything about this. She did not usually pay much attention to news on the inte.


    She was currently working in front of theputer that she had personally modified.


    If aputer geek or programmer saw thisputer, they would probably die of envy.


    A high refresh rate was still avable despite the dualrge screens and the multi-thread mode. The software that Bai Lin was using at the moment was extremelyplicated, but herputer case did not make a buzzing sound of the fan cooling the hardware,


    Soon, Bai Lin finished all theplicated work.


    She took out her usual phone and called Zhou Guang.


    ¡°Xiao Lin! Where did you go? You¡¯re only calling me now!¡± Zhou Guang picked up the phone in a second as if he was holding his phone and waiting for a message.


    ¡°I¡¯m home. I¡¯ve already asked someone to transport my things here. I¡¯m just waiting to buy a house in Linghe No. 1 and move in to be my dear third brother¡¯s neighbor!¡± Bai Lin knew that she had made Zhou Guang quite worried this time, so she quickly tried to get away with it coquettishly.


    Zhou Guang was not actually angry at her. He knew that with Bai Lin¡¯s abilities and the fact that she was with Yan Ruo, nothing serious would happen to her. However, Bai Lin was clearly safe, yet she did not inform him immediately, causing him to be so worried as her third brother.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. How could I bear to me you? But you must tell me whether you¡¯re safe or not at the first moment in the future!¡± Zhou Guang warned her worriedly.


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart warmed. Although her third brother was naggy at times, his love for her was real.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, this incident was caused by Zheng You, right?¡± Zhou Guangs tone suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Yes, Zheng You¡¯s involved, but it¡¯ll take a while to investigate the person behind the scenes.¡± Bai Lin did not mind telling her third brother about this.


    She did not expect Zhou Guang tough.


    ¡°I knew it was that bad woman! She deserves to be scolded!¡±


    Bai Lin was a little confused. ¡°Huh? What scolded?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re a public figure now. You should pay more attention to the inte.¡± Zhou Guang had no choice but to teach her how to be a celebrity. ¡°Open your Weibo now and see what your fans are saying on the inte, then go to the entertainment front page to look at Zheng You¡¯s news. Remember to interact more with your fans in thements section. They all like you very much.¡¯


    At the mention of her fans, Bai Lin was still a little ufortable. She opened her Weibo and was immediately drowned by the overwhelming news.


    Bai Lin¡¯s phone even restarted twice.


    She had bought this phone casually and had not modified it. She had used it for more than two years too, so its performance was not that good.


    [The genius girl Zheng You¡¯s intelligence is worrying in the Abyss. Is there someone else who developed Mysterious Adventures?]


    [Shocking! The script of Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss leaked. She clearly got the script but she couldn¡¯t win against that woman!]


    [Theizens owe Bai Lin an apology. She wasn¡¯t the one who bought the script! ]


    [High IQ and high martial strength, whether it¡¯s wilderness survival or puzzle-solving and escape rooms, she can pass them easily! The true genius


    Bai Lin takes in heartbroken Zheng You¡¯s fans!]


    The title of thest article attracted Bai Lin¡¯s attention.


    She clicked on it and saw that it was filled with her fans praising her. They praised her to the point that she was practically invisible. From her hair to her toenails, everything was perfect. Bai Lin had lived for more than 20 years and had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, her face turned red.


    Suddenly, she saw ament from aizen.


    [It¡¯s just amon method of creating stars in the entertainment industry. Who knows if those things are true or false?]


    Many of her fans were replying to the doubt for her, posting video links and all kinds of evidence.


    Bai Lin¡¯s fans were getting more aggressive, and the person who posted thement was speechless.


    Bai Lin thought of Zhou Guangs request to reply to her fans more often, so she pressed thement button.


    [What does she do?]</font>

 Chapter 304 - 304: She’s a Woman

    Chapter 304 - 304: She¡¯s a Woman


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The person thought that she was just aizen who did not know the truth. He thought that he had found a teammate and immediately replied to Bai Lin with a long string of replies.


    For example, Bai Lin did not know how to train animals; those animals were created with special effects. Her speed in solving the questions was so fast that she must have memorized the answers beforehand. Her nose bridge was also too high, and her physical fitness was outrageously good¡ªshe might be a man.


    They were things like that.


    The more Bai Lin looked at it, the more ridiculous she felt.


    She did not disguise herself or deliberately change her voice when she went on these shows, right? Why was her gender being questioned now?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    [Female, positive.] Bai Lin immediately replied.


    [How do you know he¡¯s a woman? You slept with him?]


    This extremely unculturedment was instantly scolded by countless people.


    Suddenly, someone was surprised to find that the ount that replied to these two sentences was actually Bai Lin herself.


    [Damn! Lin-jie¡¯s just personally proven her gender!]


    [Hahahaha, the first thing that Lin-jie did after she became famous was to personally go online and say that she¡¯s a woman.]


    [That person logged out of his ount. If I were him, I would¡¯ve gone to hide in a hole.]


    The corners of Bai Lin¡¯s mouth twitched as she sighed at the depth of the inte.


    Before this, Bai Lin had never thought that her gender would still be questioned even though she was no longer a mercenary or on a mission.


    #Bai Lin replies toizen: I¡¯m a woman #hot


    This interesting incident was immediately pushed to the hot search by theizens.


    Thement of theizen who questioned Bai Lin¡¯s gender and Bai Lin¡¯s reply were taken screenshots of and circted wildly.


    It could be predicted that the person would have died of embarrassment on the inte from now on.


    When Bai Shao saw this trending topic on the inte, heughed and spat a mouthful of coke onto the table.


    How could his sister not be a woman?!


    Bai Shao had already transformed into Bai Lin¡¯s loyal fan and staunch defender. He immediately picked up his keyboard and became her guard on the inte, fighting with theizens who were rude to her.


    In the end, theizens found out that he was Bai Shao in less than two hours.


    Someizens began to edit his bad attitude toward Bai Lin in Traveler and his loyal words of protecting his sister at this moment together, bing a popr funny video on social media immediately.


    Bai Lin was amused when she saw the video, but she had no intention of reestablishing a friendly rtionship with the Bai Family.


    She took out a box of cherries from the refrigerator and began to reply to thements that she found interesting as she ate.


    She started to feel that such a life was not bad.


    In Yan Ruffs private residence, Yan-3 stood at the door of the study room, not daring to take another step forward.


    The pressure Yan Ruo exuded was really too low.


    ¡°All the information we¡¯ve found about Yan Yuan and Wang Lai¡¯s whereabouts are here, as well as Zheng You¡¯s.¡±


    Yan-3 ced the documents on Yan Ruffs desk and retreated to the door. He continued to report, ¡°Zheng You¡¯s reputation on the inte has taken a turn for the worse, but the Zheng Family doesn¡¯t intend to protect her. She¡¯s most likely doomed from now on.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not say anything. He silently flipped through the documents.


    ¡°It became very difficult to trace Yan Yuan¡¯s whereabouts. There are traces of fake records in his phone calls and travel information, as if he¡¯s been instructed by an expert.¡± Yan-3 saw Yan Ruo flipping to a page of Yan Yuan¡¯s call information and added, ¡°He didn¡¯t return to his private residence after he left the Yan Family mansion. He¡¯s most likely contacting someone from City B. This person might be the expert behind him.¡±


    Yan-3 lowered his head in shame. ¡°We can¡¯t find out more about that person for now.¡±


    Yan Ruffs expression was so cold that it was about to freeze.


    He and Yan Yuan had not been on good terms for many years. The enmity between them was not just harbored in a day or two. The means he used this time were indeed much stronger than what he had done before.


    However, why did they repeatedly target Bai Lin even if Yan Yuan wanted to kill him and directly seize the power of the Yan Family? Could it be that Bai Lin had offended someone from City B?


    That would be too difficult to track.


    City B was the economic and political center of Hua, where power gathered.


    If someone wanted to harm Xiao Lin¡­


    Yan Ruffs eyes darkened. He would protect Xiao Lin even if he had to risk his life.


    ¡°Investigate Yan Ming. Find out all the spies he¡¯s ced around grandma,¡± Yan Ruo ordered.


    Yan Ming was Yan Yuan¡¯s brother. He did not believe that Yan Ming would be able to clear his namepletely after such a huge incident.


    Yan Ruo could sense the wild ambition in Yan Ming. It was something he had felt from his father..</font>

 Chapter 305 - 305: Do You Like Her a Lot?

    Chapter 305 - 305: Do You Like Her a Lot?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan-3 handed over another name list.


    ¡°President Yan, when we were at the old mansion, I found out that many of them are actually moles Yan Yuan and Yan Ming have inserted to our side.


    They¡¯re all here.¡±


    Yan Ruo roughly scanned the list and circled a few names.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to touch these people. It¡¯s not time yet. You can handle the rest. ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan-3 turned around and was about to leave. He did not expect to meet someone he was not expecting.


    ¡°Ah, Elder Mrs. Yan!¡±


    The person who came was Elder Mrs. Yan. There was no one by her side to apany her, and no one knew how long she had been listening.


    ¡°Yan-3, you¡¯re a good child. You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan had a kind expression on her face as sheforted Yan-3 gently.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Yan Ruo quickly stood up. ¡°Where¡¯s A-Yao? Didn¡¯t she apany you?¡±


    ¡°l brought you some soup. A-Yao went to your kitchen to heat it up.¡± As Elder Mrs. Yan spoke, she sat on the chair in Yan Ruffs study.


    Yan-3 knew that it was time for them to talk. He quietly left and closed the door.


    Elder Mrs. Yan casually picked up a sheet of a document from Yan Ruffs desk.


    ¡°I¡¯d be surprised if it was really Yan Yuan who set this up.¡±


    Yan Ruo had been by Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s side for a long time, and he knew that what she was going to say next might be to plead for Yan Yuan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done very well this time. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t dare to mess around again after this trial. Grandma¡¯s helped you this time, so can you promise me one thing?¡±


    Yan Ruo knew that if he had not informed Elder Mrs. Yan beforehand, she would have been the one to give the order to interrogate Yan-3.


    If that was the case, Yan-3 might not be able toe back in one piece and continue working.


    ¡°Grandma, if it¡¯s about Er-ge, you can rest assured that I won¡¯t go too far.¡± Yan Ruo knelt in front of Elder Mrs. Yan and made a promise to her.


    However, this did not seem to be the answer that Elder Mrs. Yan wanted to hear.


    ¡°Ruo¡¯er, he¡¯s still a descendant of the Yan Family. If he doesn¡¯t have a good life outside, he¡¯ll eventually bring shame to the family.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan saw that Yan Ruo did not say a word and knew that her request was a little too much. However, she had no choice but to use her status as a grandmother to ask for a promise. ¡°Promise grandma that you¡¯ll let him live.¡±


    Yan Ruo pursed his lips.


    In fact, he had never wanted Yan Yuan to die.


    However, Yan Yuan had actually put his hand on Xiao Lin no matter whether it was his own n or someone else¡¯s instigation.


    This was something Yan Ruo could not tolerate no matter what.


    The wound on his arm that he had used to shield Bai Lin was still aching. He could not imagine what kind of harm Xiao Lin would suffer if he went even half a step wrong in his n. He could not imagine what he would do if his injury this time were on Xiao Lin.


    However, he really did not want his grandmother to be sad.


    The study room fell into a strange silence.


    Outside the door, Yan-3 and A-Yao who was carrying a bowl of soup were looking at each other. The two of them were trying to signal each other to leave.


    In the end, the two of them reached apromise and stopped at the door, one on the left and one on the right, to continue eavesdropping.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep the Zheng Family anymore.¡± Yan Ruo changed the topic.


    ¡°Zheng You¡¯s been abandoned by the Zheng Family. I will not marry her.¡±


    Elder Mrs. Yan did not have any opinion on this matter. She only nodded her head to indicate that she would not interfere.


    ¡°Ruo¡¯er, you really like that girl called Bai Lin, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elder Mrs. Yan had raised Yan Ruo by her side for many years, so she naturally knew that he would never express his likes and dislikes too clearly.


    He never mentioned the food he liked or the subjects he hated, nor did he show any special treatment.


    She knew that this was a form of self-protection that Yan Ruo had developed in the Yan Family.


    As long as he hid all these, he would not be caught at his weak spot.


    However, the way Yan Ruo was looking at her and his tone of voice now made Elder Mrs. Yan feel that he had not only grown up, but he was also able to face his true feelings.


    He was no longer the child who had been forced to eat the meat of his beloved puppy.


    Elder Mrs. Yan was pleased with Yan Ruffs change. At the same time, she was also curious about what kind of girl Bai Lin was.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick a day and bring Miss Xiao Bai to have a meal with grandma?¡±</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: Where’s Bai Lin?

    Chapter 306 - 306: Where¡¯s Bai Lin?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s words were no different from asking Yan Ruo to bring Bai Lin back to meet his parents. The signal to Yan Ruo was that she agreed to the rtionship between him and Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruffs heart was filled with joy. This way, he would have more confidence to confess to Bai Lin.


    However, where was Bai Lin now?


    That day, he was busy dealing with Yan Family affairs. Bai Lin also said that she had other matters to attend to and left on her own. In the end, she seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth and did not reply to him.


    Even though Bai Lin had given him her phone number, would she agree if he called her directly to invite her to his house for a meal?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Fourth young master treats Miss Xiao Bai differently!¡± A-Yao pulled Yan-3 to the side and whispered to him.


    ¡°Hmph, you haven¡¯t seen how President Yan is in front of her. They¡¯re so deeply in love.¡± Yan-3 used an exaggerated expression to describe how Yan Ruo and Bai Lin interacted to A-Yao. ¡°He calls her ¡®Xiao Lin¡¯ directly!¡±


    ¡°Whoa¡­ I¡¯ve never seen fourth young master like this!¡± A-Yao¡¯s face was filled with shock. She never thought that Yan Ruo would be so close to someone else.


    However, Yan-3 and A-Yao were very happy that Yan Ruffs partner might be changed to Bai Lin. After all, they had met Zheng You a few times and both of them thought that she was a hypocritical person.


    In front of Yan Ruo and Elder Mrs. Yan, she was 120% humble, polite, gentle, and kind.


    However, her attitude became only 80% toward people like them; as for the other servants, it was only 40%.


    ¡°I still have a task toplete. I¡¯ll bring you something fun when Ie back,¡± Yan-3 said goodbye to A-Yao with a smile and left the house.


    When A-Yao heard that the conversation in the room had turned into a casual conversation between a grandmother and a grandson, she gently knocked on the door and sent the chicken soup in, then left quickly.


    She took out her phone and searched for everything about Bai Lin on the inte.


    Jin Ran was also searching for thetest news about Bai Lin on her phone.


    Not only did she not marry the old and ugly man to pay off Jin Family¡¯s debts, but she also borrowed Zhou Guangs connections to help her settle her studies.


    Of course, this was Bai Lin¡¯s idea. Although Bai Lin had contributed a lot of money and effort, she still had Zhou Guang handle all the paperwork for Jin Ran at school.


    Jin Ran was well aware of all this, and Zhou Guang did not hide it from her either.


    Nheless, she still had to recuperate in the hospital for a period of time before she could return to school. Although her health problems and injuries from the beating had healed very well, she still needed to get more nutrition.


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin specifically instructed me to let you get back to a healthy weight before I can let you out of the hospital,¡± the doctor exined with a smile to Jin Ran who had requested to be discharged earlier.


    As soon as Jin Ran heard that it was Bai Lin¡¯s idea, she did not say anything. She even ate more enthusiastically than before.


    When the young girl first came to the hospital, she was covered in bruises and wounds. She was severely malnourished, and the long-term low blood pressure and blood sugar had made her extremely weak. Now, not only was she no longer skinny, but herplexion had also be much rosier.


    The doctor was quite pleased with Jin Ran¡¯s current situation.


    Miss Bai Lin had borne all the expenses for this girl who had no blood rtion with her. She was really a good person.


    Compared to these people who were satisfied with just seeing Bai Lin¡¯s news, Li Xuan was extremely anxious.


    After returning from the Abyss, he lost contact with Bai Lin. He went to Zhou Guang, but Zhou Guang said, ¡°Since you have something to ask of her, you must go to her personally to show your sincerity.¡±


    Li Xuan had a bitter expression on his face. He had already persuaded his big brother, and the two brothers had worked together to get the Linghe No. 1 house he had promised Bai Lin.


    However, he could not find Bai Lin now.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t make up a story to lie to me just so you can get a Linghe No.l house from me for your little celebrity girlfriend to live in it, did you?¡±


    His big brother was already suspicious of him.


    In the end, Zhou Guang showed mercy and gave him an idea.


    ¡°Your men are in charge of a few hotels, and that¡¯s a lot of manpower. Can¡¯t you just ask them to help you keep an eye on whether Xiao Lin¡¯s there? No matter what, she has to go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Zhou-ge!¡± Li Xuan cupped his fists at Zhou Guang.. ¡°From today onward, you¡¯re my blood brother from different parents!¡±</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: Queuing Up

    Chapter 307 - 307: Queuing Up


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin did not really like to eat at high-end hotels. She found the overly exquisite dishes andplicated dining etiquette troublesome.


    She preferred to stroll around the streets in the middle of the night when no one was around. She would buy food from roadside stalls and all kinds of small carts while she chatted with the stall owners.


    However, she would asionally go to such high-end ces¡ªsometimes for tasks or othermunication needs, sometimes to meet important people.


    This time, it was because she had brought Granny to City A. She would be home around six in the evening. Although Bai Lin knew how to cook, most of her skills were based on the ingredients that could be obtained in the wild and the cooking environment.


    She did not really know how to use a home kitchen.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was said that a hotel in City A had hired a very famous pastry chef who was best at making old-fashioned ky pastry that was popr in the Jiangnan area in thest century.


    His craftsmanship was top-notch.


    However, this chef¡¯s pastries were limited in quantity and variety every day, so Bai Lin paid attention to the news of this hotel every day. Today, it was finally Granny¡¯s favorite¡ªred bean and date pastry.


    ¡°Do we really have to do this? Based on the total poption of our country, I wouldn¡¯t be so easily recognized on the streets¡­¡± Bai Lin was a little hesitant. Zhou Guang had told her that if she were to go out in case of an emergency, she had to be careful not to be recognized by her fans.


    In the end, Bai Lin still put on a big mask and a cap. Otherwise, once she was recognized, she might not be able to make it in time to line up!


    The thought of being able to stay with Granny again made her mood extremely light. She rushed to the hotel early, but she did not expect to still have to wait in line for a number.


    The minimum expense here was 588 Yuan, and she could just buy a red bean and date pastry and a few side dishes. This way, Granny would be able to eat delicious food once she got home.


    Fortunately, there were not many people waiting for the food. After she said that she was going to have them to-go, she only needed to wait for four people.


    Bai Lin sat at the waiting area of the hotel lobby and took out her phone to y.


    From a distance, a waiter secretly took a picture of her. Soon, Li Xuan received news that Bai Lin was waiting for a meal at a hotel under his name.


    He was so happy that he quickly asked the driver to drive him there. He had to discuss with Bai Lin about inviting the Hong Kuen master.


    When Bai Lin was tired of ying on her phone, she opened up Weibo to see what interesting things her fans were saying. Recently, some fans had started to share small things in their life with her in private messages, and she loved to read them.


    Just as she replied to a private message, she suddenly heard the sound of an argumenting from the hotel entrance.


    ¡°We paid! Why can¡¯t we go in?¡± A mother and daughter were standing at the door, as if they were stopped by someone.


    ¡°Who¡¯d believe that? Do you know how much it costs to stay here for a night? A farmer like you can¡¯t even make that much money by nting vegetables for three months!¡± The man who stopped the mother and daughter was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and his words were very impolite.


    Bai Lin stood up and took a look. The mother was wearing old but clean clothes and a bright red headscarf. Her shoes were very new, she must have just bought them.


    The little girl next to her was dressed in new clothes, but her face was red, just like her mother. It seemed to be the result of long-term exposure to the sun.


    ¡°We really did pay. We just came out this morning¡­¡± The farmer woman had a strong ent and was not good with words. She stuttered for a while, not knowing how to prove that she really stayed here. She was forced to speechlessness and could only hold her daughter¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Uncle, we registered therest night.¡± The little girl pointed in the direction of the front desk. ¡°You can go and take a look.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s ent sounded a lot lighter, but it was still not Standard Mandarin.


    Unexpectedly, the man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You still want me to investigate it? If you¡¯re really staying here, you should have a room card, right? Register? Who knows if you¡¯re using someone else¡¯s name?!¡±


    ¡°The r-room card¡­ It¡¯s with her father. Her father asked us toe back first¡­ ¡® It seemed that the woman became even more shy because her man was not by her side.


    ¡°Pft!¡± The man in the suit spat at the mother and daughter. ¡°Continue bluffing. I¡¯m the supervisor here. I have the final say! Hurry up and get lost, don¡¯t dirty our hotel!¡±


    The little girl reacted quickly and immediately blocked it for her mother. The dirty phlegmnded on her newly bought white chiffon dress, and it was such an ugly eyesore..</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: The Room Card

    Chapter 308 - 308: The Room Card


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, there were already some passersby who were attracted by the quarrel and gathered outside the hotel entrance to watch.


    The employee on duty at the door quickly dispersed the crowd, but he did not dare to go up and say anything to the man who imed to be the supervisor. In fact, he was on duty this morning and did see the family of three leave the lobby, but he did not dare to bring it up.


    The supervisor¡¯s name was Zhang Mu. He used his authority to either tease the beautiful receptionists or order the bellboys around. If they did not do a good job, they would be fired.


    The most important thing was that the uncle of this supervisor was the hotel¡¯s general manager, Zhang Quana Hepletely indulged Zhang Mu¡¯s actions, and many of them could only be angry but not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Uncle, my dad¡¯s still buying things and will be back in a few minutes. We won¡¯t go upstairs; can we wait for him here?¡± The little girl could tell that the supervisor was not to be trifled with, so she immediately backed down.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She firmly remembered that her teacher had taught her to treat people politely and avoid conflict, thinking that this would get her a good result.


    However, it was unexpected that Zhang Mu would push the farmer woman directly. The woman was caught off guard and was pushed down the steps.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± the little girl screamed and ran to her mother¡¯s side.


    ¡°A peasant farmer wants to sneak into the city? Go back to the countryside and farm! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get my men to kick you out!¡± Zhang Mu spat at the mother and daughter again. He turned around and was about to enter the hotel while cursing.


    A ss of iced lemon water was sshed on Zhang Mil¡¯s face.


    The lemon slice was even firmly stuck to Zhang Mu¡¯s right eye, making him look very funny.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Zhang Mu was drenched cold and he cursed on the spot, ¡°Who the hell are you?! Security! Get her out of here!¡±


    Zhang Mu only saw a long-haired woman wearing a thick mask and a cap in the summer and immediately called for the security guard.


    ¡°The customer is god,¡± Bai Lin sneered, ¡°Is this how you treat god?¡±


    The bellboy on duty was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. He had seen many rich customers, but this was the first time he had seen such a bold one.


    Zhang Mu looked Bai Lin up and down. Seeing that she was not wearing branded clothes, he immediately looked down on her.


    ¡°God? Yes, I look down on the farmers. How can they afford to stay in a five- star hotel?¡± Zhang Muughed rather disdainfully. ¡°A country bumpkin fighting for justice? If they steal things here, 1 don¡¯t think you can afford it!¡±


    More onlookers gathered around. The bellboy and security guards could no longer disperse them. When the security guard heard that he had a new order, he quickly went up to persuade Bai Lin. ¡°Miss, please leave this ce first.¡± As he spoke, he went up to pull Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin gave the security guard a cold re. The security guard was so scared that he did not dare to touch her again.


    Bai Lin walked around Zhang Mu and went down the steps to help the woman up.


    ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m indeed dirty. Don¡¯t dirty your clothes¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. She was helped up, but she took a few steps back to avoid Bai Lin.


    There was a moderate amount of discussion around them.


    ¡°They can¡¯t prove their identity,¡± one of them said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to not let suspicious people into the hotel.¡±


    Another person immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. This hotel starts at 6000 Yuan a night. I don¡¯t believe that a farmer could stay in such a ce with that little ie. Could it be that it¡¯s a deliberate fight to scam the hotel?¡±


    A middle-aged man carrying two shopping bags but was still dressed in inly stepped out of the crowd. When he saw the scene, he pped his thigh and gasped, ¡°My child¡¯s mother! What¡¯s with this?!¡±


    When the woman saw that her man had returned, she quickly rushed over, but she stammered and could not speak clearly.


    ¡°Daddy, we don¡¯t have the room card. Uncle says that we can¡¯t go in,¡± the little girl exined the situation clearly in a short sentence.


    The man immediately took out a cloth bag from his pocket and opened it carefully. There were some bills, a bank card, and a room card inside.


    He took out the room card on the top and hurriedly stuffed the cloth bag into his wife¡¯s hand. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother, take a look. This is our room card. We¡¯re staying in Room 4602.. Can you let us in?¡±</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: The Manager

    Chapter 309 - 309: The Manager


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Mu squinted. It was really their hotel room card.


    This time, he felt a little embarrassed.


    How was that possible? How could a farmer like him afford to stay in a five-star hotel?


    ¡°Did you steal it or pick it up?¡± Zhang Mu immediately questioned loudly.


    ¡°1¡ª1 paid for this! I booked it for three days. We¡¯ve only stayed for one night. How could we be called stealing?!¡± The man was dumbfounded. He looked at the room card in his hand and scratched his head in distress.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Zhang Mu rxed a little and smiled smugly. ¡°You can¡¯t even read the room card and you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re staying here? Two old farmers with a little farmer¡­ Do you think you can turn over a new leaf and be superior after entering the city? Go back to the pigpen and dream on!¡±


    ¡°p!¡¯


    Zhang Mu only felt a gust of wind hit his face before he immediately felt a burning pain.


    He did not even see how Bai Lin had suddenly appeared in front of him and pped him.


    How could someone be so fast?


    ¡°Are you very noble? What right do you have to say that you¡¯re superior to the peasants?¡± Bai Lin shouted coldly.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Zhang Mu covered his face and pointed at Bai Lin. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask my uncle to deal with you!¡¯


    After saying that, he turned around and rushed into the hotel.


    ¡°Miss, you should leave quickly. Our manager¡¯sing. They are indeed customers who have paid. The manager won¡¯t do anything to them,¡± the bellboy bravely stepped forward to persuade Bai Lin. He could not bear to see such a kind girl being picked on by their manager.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If we fightter, just stay far away,¡± Bai Lin said as she clenched her fists.


    The bellboy still wanted to say something, but he quickly hid to the side when he heard the greeting behind him.


    Bai Lin looked up and saw a fat middle-aged man walk down.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s her! She¡¯s meddling in our hotel¡¯s business! She even hit me!¡± Zhang Mu stood behind Zhang Quan with a smug look on his face.


    ¡°Miss, we can call the police if you hit someone in a public ce for no reason.


    Please apologize to our Manager Zhang, or we will call the police.¡± Zhang Quan seemed to be a lot more tactful. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get to the position of a manager.


    Bai Lin did not care.


    ¡°Your supervisor¡¯s stopping the hotel guests from going back to their room. What do you think about that?¡± Bai Lin said confidently.


    Zhang Quan frowned and beckoned to the front desk in charge of registration.


    After some verification, they found out that the family was really guests here.


    Zhang Mu nced at his silly nephew who only knew how to cause trouble and cursed him in his heart for only finding trouble for him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll verify this matter. This is a problem that our hotel needs to solve. I believe that you aren¡¯t our employee. If you¡¯re not eating or staying here, please leave as soon as possible and don¡¯t maliciously defame our hotel¡¯s reputation.¡± Zhang Quan was very good at manipting people¡¯s hearts. After he said this, the surrounding people felt that there was something wrong with Bai Lin.


    ¡°This young girl¡¯s really¡­ She just has to get involved in the hotel business and even hit the staff. Tch, tch.¡¯


    ¡°I think they¡¯re sent by another hotel. That family of three are probably actors too. They did this on purpose. Look, there¡¯s someone recording over there!¡±


    Some onlookers noticed that someone at the corner of the street was holding up a mobile phone to record everything that happened. It seemed to confirm that Bai Lin and the family were only here to create scandals.


    Of course, Zhang Quan also heard these discussions. He immediately called the security guard, ¡°Security, please ask thisdy to leave.¡±


    Two fierce-looking security guards immediately rushed up. They seemed to be the thugs arranged by Zhang Quan as they looked quite different from the previous security guards.


    The two security guards, one on the left and one on the right, reached out to grab Bai Lin¡¯s arms.


    Bai Lin was not someone that could be easily caught. She grabbed one of the security guards¡¯ wrists and turned around to kick his knee. The tall security guard fell to his knees with a loud thud.


    The other person did not expect Bai Lin to react so quickly. He staggered two steps forward from the momentum. Before he could stand still, Bai Lin grabbed his shoulder and he knelt on the ground with a thud as well.


    ¡°What are you doing? Hit her! You¡¯re all good-for-nothing! Trash!¡± Zhang Mu was so angry that he shouted, ¡°Take off this woman¡¯s mask! 1 want to see what ugly woman dared to hit me!¡±</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: To Pay the Price

    Chapter 310 - 310: To Pay the Price


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Quan red at Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu immediately shut up, covered his face, and hid half a step behind Zhang Quan.


    It seemed unreasonable for them to make the first move now, and it was also mainly because Zhang Mu¡¯s words would inevitably be caught by others.


    However, the words had already been spoken, and the security guards had also begun to move.


    Seven or eight security guards surrounded Bai Lin with batons in their hands. The passersby were even more reluctant to leave when they saw that a fight was about to break out. The small road was soon blocked by a crowd.


    Bai Lin was not afraid of these people. They were just a few security guards. They could easily deal with ordinary people, but they were nothing to her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Prejudiced because of your guests¡¯ clothing, refusing to let them in and insulting them without careful verification, these are enough to prove that your hotel supervisor is an idiot!¡±


    Bai Lin said as she grabbed a muscr security guard and threw him out as if he was a bucket.


    One of them was stunned and was kicked to the side by Bai Lin. The crowd was afraid of being hit and immediately dodged. Bai Lin continued to scold them.


    ¡°Farming is also a profession. Without farmers working hard with their hands, are the rice, flour, fruits, and vegetables that we all eat falling from the sky? You discriminate against farmers and exploit the fruits of theirbor. Do you think you have the right to point fingers at farmers when you¡¯rezy and can¡¯t even distinguish the grains?¡±


    In just two minutes, the security guards were all knocked to the ground by Bai Lin.


    ¡°Our country¡¯s been an agricultural country since ancient times. If we really want to talk about who has a higher status, the farmers would rank ahead of you merchants. It¡¯s the farmers who ensure that you, these superior ones, have enough food!¡±


    Bai Lin stood in the middle of the group of security guards who were Iving on the ground, and her passionate words changed the minds of many onlookers.


    She sighed and said coldly, ¡°Idiots like you who only know use your mouth but not your hands, who want to run the world just because you have a little power, how can you be worthy of talking about status here?¡±


    There was only one security guard left who was still pointing his baton at Bai Lin. He rushed forward, but he did not attack her. Instead, he wanted to take off her mask.


    Bai Lin dodged and easily grabbed the security guard¡¯s cor as she pulled off her mask.


    She threw the security guard aside with one hand, looked up at Zhang Quan and Zhang Mu on the steps, and shouted, ¡°Look carefully now. The one who hit you today is me!¡±


    The family of three had never seen such a scene before.


    ¡°Young girl, you¡ªyou¡¯ve hit people, you¡¯re going to jail! We¡¯ll give in. We thank you for your kindness but don¡¯t drag you into this and suffer!¡± the father stuttered in fear. He came up to Bai Lin and tried to pull her away.


    Bai Lin patted the man¡¯s rough hands and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re doing your job with integrity. Even if god is here today, justice is still on your side!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no god, but the person who can overpower you will be here soon,¡± Zhang Quan said coldly.


    This hotel was the property of the Li Family in City A, and it was personally taken over by the second young master of the Li Family. Zhang Quan had just received news ten minutes ago that the second young master wasing to inspect the business. How could that domineering young master tolerate a woman acting wildly in his territory?


    As they were talking, Li Xuan¡¯s private car stopped outside of the crowd.


    Being in the car, he could already see that the ce waspletely surrounded.


    His bodyguard first dispersed the crowd to clear the way before opening the door for Li Xuan to get out.


    Li Xuan did not want to care about this mess as soon as he got out of the car. The hotel manager would take care of the hotel affairs. He only wanted to find Bai Lin and beg her to honor their deal.


    ¡°Oh! Second young master! You¡¯vee at the right time!¡± Zhang Quan immediately recognized Li Xuan and followed him with a ttering smile.


    Li Xuan took a look and recognized that it was the manager. He casually responded and walked straight to the waiting area inside the hotel, not intending to talk to him.


    ¡°Second young master, a few troublemakers came and beat up our people. One of them even said that no one could overpower her, not even you. She¡¯s really arrogant!¡± Zhang Quan was a person who knew how to sail with the wind.


    With these provocative words, Li Xuan stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Oh, really? Who dares to cause troubles in my territory?¡± Li Xuan knew that he had no choice but to step forward.. He turned around and asked loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s she? Get her here! She has to pay the price for provoking me!¡±</font>

 Chapter 311 - 311: A Savior

    Chapter 311 - 311: A Savior


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Xuan swaggered out from the hotel with an insufferably arrogant look.


    Zhang Quan followed beside him with a sinister smile. He pointed at the crowd and said, ¡°Second young master, that¡¯s the woman!¡±


    ¡°The woman?¡± Li Xuan was a little surprised. At the same time, a strange ominous feeling rose in his heart.


    He looked in the direction Zhang Quan was pointing at.


    Bai Lin crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°What price should I pay?¡± Bai Lin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Second Young Master Li.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Doomed! He was doomed!


    Li Xuan cried out in his mind.


    Why was it Bai Lin?! Why was it this girl?!


    ¡°Uh¡­ Xiao Lin¡­ Ah, no, Lin-jie!¡± Li Xuan¡¯s originally aggressive expression deted suddenly like a balloon that had been punctured.


    He did not even dare to raise his head and puff out his chest like that anymore. His tone was ingratiating. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Lin-jie. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. ¡±


    Bai Lin looked at him coldly, as if she did not want to have anything to do with him.


    Li Xuanpletely understood the look in her eyes. When he thought about how Bai Lin would not help him in his grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration and how his father and brother would find out that he had taken advantage of them, as well as how his rtionship with Zhou Guang would be ruined, he was so anxious that he wanted to cry.


    When Zhang Quan heard Li Xuan¡¯s words, he was also stunned.


    The Li Family was well-known in City A. On one hand, Li Family¡¯s various businesses were blooming everywhere. Just the hotels and restaurants alone had many chains in the country. On the other hand, with Fang Rongs achievements in the scientific research world, the Li Family had also invested in many scientific research projects and earned a good reputation.


    The Li Family¡¯s eldest young master was basically the publicly acknowledged heir. Although this second young master seemed to be a little irresponsible and always caused some gossips, it did not affect his share of the family assets. After all, the second young master was more tactful than his eldest brother and was more adept at dealing with things than his eldest brother. In this aspect, the two of themplemented each other.


    Now¡­


    Zhang Quan did not know what to do.


    The Li Family¡¯s second young master seemed to know this shrew?


    Zhang Quan put on an ingratiating smile again and bent down a bit more. He tried to ask, ¡°Second young master, what do you think about this¡­¡±


    In fact, if he had not said anything, Li Xuan¡¯s brain would have remained stunned, and his mind was only filled with thoughts on how to pacify Bai Lin and how to calm this matter down. The moment he spoke, Li Xuan had an outlet to vent his anger.


    Li Xuan turned around and pped Zhang Quan t s face, ¡°You blind fool!


    ¡°Do you know who this is?¡± he cursed, ¡°This is my f*cking Lin-jie! Forget hitting you, even if she wants to tear this ce down, I¡¯d have to hire an excavator for her! ¡±


    Li Xuan scolded loudly, and the surrounding onlookers all heard it clearly.


    This time, whether they knew Li Xuan or not, they were all stunned.


    ¡°Is she Bai Lin? The one who participated in Traveler?¡± a passerby suddenly asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Bai Lin. Weren¡¯t you sure when you said she came with the family of three to swindle? Why don¡¯t you continue now?¡± It was unexpected that the passerby asked was Bai Lin¡¯s fan.


    The man knew he was in the wrong after being retorted, so he did not dare to say anything more and kept his mouth shut.


    After Li Xuan finished scolding, he turned around and looked at the security guards lying on the ground. He immediately knew that these people must have been beaten up by Bai Lin.


    It was over, it was over. Li Xuan was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    If Zhou Guang found out that his men had dared toy a hand on Bai Lin, he would not be able to handle it!


    The more Li Xuan thought about it, the angrier he got. He kicked the submissive Zhang Mu beside him. ¡®You¡¯re the supervisor? Is this how you supervise? Asking the security guards to beat up the guest? And you¡¯re even sending so many people to deal with such a weak and helpless girl?¡±


    Zhang Mu was kicked to the ground. He felt bitter. He had been abusing his rtionship with his uncle to act as he wanted in the hotel. Who would have thought that he would shoot himself in the foot today?! Besides, that woman had defeated all the security guards by herself. How could she be considered weak and helpless?


    Bai Lin did not say anything. She just watched Li Xuan get angry at the two people.


    When the farmer saw this scene, he realized that this kind and powerful girl¡¯s identity was not ordinary no matter how slow he was. He could not help but sigh that he had really met a savior today.


    Otherwise, given that they were unfamiliar with this big city, he would have gritted his teeth and swallowed his pride when he was bullied, but now that his wife and daughter had been wronged, he was afraid that he would not even have a way to seek justice without the help of this savior..</font>

 Chapter 312 - 312: Apologize

    Chapter 312 - 312: Apologize


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Li Xuan was angry at Zhang Quan and Zhang Mu, he was also secretly paying attention to Bai Lin¡¯s reaction.


    Bai Lin just looked at him coldly, and he really did not know what to do.


    Li Xuan had no choice. He walked down the steps and came to Bai Lin like ackey. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Lin-jie, this is my family¡¯s hotel. I¡¯ll back you up. They have eyes but can¡¯t see. Please don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s hotel?¡± Bai Lin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is this how you manage your family¡¯s hotel?¡±


    ¡°These are guests of your hotel. They were stopped at the door because of their clothes, got pushed down the stairs and spat at. The father took out the room card and was used of stealing it. Is this how the people you hire serve your customers?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Xuan¡¯s face darkened with every sentence Bai Lin said.


    With such a thing happening and being watched by so many people, this matter would be spread before today ended. By then, it would have a huge impact on his hotel¡¯s business. It might even affect the stock price and that would be a big deal.


    ¡°Are you the one who set the rule that farmers can¡¯t stay in hotels?¡± Bai Lin asked with a smile, but Li Xuan could not help but think that her smile was terrifying.


    ¡°Oh, Lin-jie, please spare me. I¡¯ll deal with this immediately.¡± Li Xuan really could not stand Bai Lin¡¯s strange tone. It was worse than hitting him or scolding him. He was afraid that Bai Lin already had aplete n and that he would not be able to eat or sleep in peace for the rest of his life.


    ¡°What are you two still standing there for? Come over and apologize to the guests!¡± Li Xuan scolded loudly. He had alreadye down to apologize to Bai Lin personally, how could the two culprits have the face to just stand there?!


    Seeing that he had met put himself in a disadvantage, Zhang Quan quickly pulled Zhang Mu down to apologize to Bai Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t know you were a VIP guest. Please be merciful and forgive us,¡± Zhang Quan bowed and apologized. He then pulled Zhang Mu, who was next to him, and signaled him to apologize.


    Zhang Mu looked very reluctant. He bent down slightly and said ¡°sorry¡± as an apology.


    As Zhang Mu got closer, he saw that the girl had an excellent figure and a stunning appearance. He could not help but have some evil thoughts.


    However, before he could think of anything else, Bai Lin asked Li Xuan sarcastically, ¡°Only ¡®VIP guests¡¯ deserve an apology? Does this family of three not need an apology after suffering such grievances?¡±


    ¡°Huh? We have to apologize to them?¡± Zhang Mu pouted and asked directly.


    The farmer¡¯s family obviously did not want to make a big deal out of it. Seeing that the hotel manager and supervisor hade to apologize, they felt that it was time to put an end to this matter.


    ¡°No need, no need. We¡­¡± The farmer waved his hand. Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Lin stopped him.


    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re all humans and should be respected. In the service industry, they should treat all customers equally. If you back off today, they¡¯ll be even more aggressive tomorrow!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were sharp as she said something that the man had never thought of in his life as a farmer.


    Bai Lin¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that hit the man¡¯s heart. ¡°As a parent, you¡¯re the model for your child to learn from. Today, she learned from you that even if she¡¯s in the right, she has to tolerate it and keep it to herself when she¡¯s wronged. Do you understand how much she¡¯ll suffer in the future?¡±


    The man lowered his head. The yellow phlegm on the hem of his young daughters skirt was ring.


    That was right. He had brought his wife and daughter to City A because he had made a lot of money in the past two years. He wanted to let his wife and childe to the city to broaden their horizons. It was supposed to be a happy hilt asion, but his daughter had to suffer a grievance that she had never suffered in the vige now.


    He was the head of the family, but he actually wanted his wife and daughter who had been wronged to tolerate the evil people at this time. He actually did not stand up for them. What kind of man was he?!


    After Bai Lin¡¯s reminder, the man, who had been a good man for half his life, suddenly realized that his wife and daughter had silently swallowed a lot of grievances being with him.


    He slowly straightened his slightly bent back due to years of hard work, held his wife¡¯s hand, and looked directly at Zhang Mu who was disdainful. ¡°You¡­


    You apologize to my child and my wife!¡±


    After saying this out loud, he actually felt much more rxed.


    All these years, he had suffered a lot because he kept being the good guy. Now that he had regained his courage, he actually feltfortable all over, and the knot in his heart seemed to have been undone..</font>

 Chapter 313 - 313: Fired

    Chapter 313 - 313: Fired


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the farmer woman heard this, she could not believe it. This was from her husband, who had always been too honest for his own good.


    ¡°My child¡¯s father¡­¡± She subconsciously wanted to say something, but only a stream of touched tears flowed when she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Impossible! What right do people like you¡­¡± Zhang Mu was interrupted by Li Xuan¡¯s p.


    Li Xuan gritted his teeth in hatred. How did this idiot enter his hotel and get a management position?


    ¡°Oh? It seems that Second Young Master Li¡¯ s words don¡¯t work well in his own hotel.¡± Bai Lin immediatelyughed.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Li Xuan could not keep a straight face.


    Zhang Quan was also gritting his teeth in hatred.


    Originally, Li Xuan had the highest authority here, but now it seemed that this woman of unknown origin was able to make Li Xuan bow his head to her. This was enough to prove that this woman was even more untouchable.


    He had offended the two people he could not afford to offend in unison.


    Zhang Quan wished he did not have such a nephew.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our negligence that caused our guests to be wronged. We¡¯ll definitely strengthen the management and have a meeting to reflect on ourselves immediately. We guarantee that such a problem will not happen again in the future.¡± After all, Zhang Quan was not as brainless as Zhang Mu. He immediately bowed and apologized to the family of three.


    He no longer had any ns to care about Zhang Mu. After all, he had already thoroughly offended Li Xuan and Bai Lin. He did not want to be dragged down by him.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu still did not know how to apologize, Li Xuan was burning with anger. He personally bowed his head to the family of three. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Your amodation and food expenses arepletely waived for this stay. A staff member wille to your room to settle the refund and send you apensation gift. We¡¯ll also publish an apology letter on our official tform. I hope you can forgive us.¡±


    After Li Xuan finished speaking, he gave a deep bow, then stood up straight and put on the airs of a leader. He turned slightly to the surrounding crowd and said loudly, ¡°As for the supervisor who has caused hurt feelings to these guests and a bad impact on the hotel, due to hisck of professional ethics and serious vition of employee regtions, we¡¯ll fire him immediately and cklist him. He will no longer be able to work in all the hotels in City A.¡± Li Xuan did not hold back at all when he said this.


    After he understood the whole story, he was indeed angry and felt sorry for the family of three. Severely punishing the employee who had misbehaved in front of everyone was actually a clear indication of his attitude.


    Bai Lin, especially, finally eased a little in her expression after hearing it.


    Li Xuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had not even done anything important, yet he had already apologized on behalf of his subordinates and was almost hated by Bai Lin. This was really annoying.


    ¡°Fired? No¡ªdon¡¯t! Uncle¡ªuncle, I don¡¯t want to be without a job!¡± When Zhang Mu heard this, he panicked and quickly pulled on Zhang Quan t s sleeve for help.


    Zhang Quan immediately removed the hand that was pulling him, but Li Xuan still noticed it.


    ¡°Uncle? Didn¡¯t I say that any rtives of the management are not allowed to hold management positions in the hotel?¡± he asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Second young master, it¡¯s not like that. Please listen to my exnation.¡± Zhang Quan was interrupted by Li Xuan.


    ¡°Manager Zhang, you¡¯re suspended from today onward. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate your rtionship with this supervisor,¡± Li Xuan coldly ordered. He could not allow such a thing to happen right under his nose. He might be able to coax Bai Lin today, but he might not be able to make up for all the troubles this caused in the future.


    He did not hire people to make troubles for him and offend people.


    Li Xuan waved his hand, and his security guards pulled the two of them away.


    Zhang Mu struggled as he shouted, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you have connection with the Li Family?! I wouldn¡¯t help you deduct their bonus otherwise! Why aren¡¯t you saving me now?¡±


    Although Zhang Mu had been pulled far away, his words did not escape Li Xuan¡¯s ears.


    He turned around and looked at Zhang Quan. The fear on thetter¡¯s fat face had already betrayed him.


    Li Xuan instantly understood why he had seen employees of his own hotelin about the poor treatment on the inte previously.


    His face was no longer just gloomy now..</font>

 Chapter 314 - 314: Of Chiffon Dresses

    Chapter 314 - 314: Of Chiffon Dresses


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s not just this,¡± Bai Lin stood beside Li Xuan and reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Xuan did not understand what she meant.


    ¡°When the girl at the front desk came to pass the registration form, her fingers trembled slightly, and she dared not raise her head. It shows that she¡¯s extremely afraid of these two people. You should check if there were any indecent acts or malicious threats other than the deduction of bonuses.¡± Bai Lin did not really want to help Li Xuan with the hotel¡¯s discipline, she simply did not like this kind of scums.


    Li Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. If such a thing had really happened, he would definitely not let them off easily. He decided to go home and tell his big brother about this so that he could send people to investigate it.


    If someone dared to do such a thing in a ce where they could not see, it would be a disgrace to the Li Family¡¯s reputation.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    His stupid third brother, who only had women in his eyes, was already embarrassing enough. He could not tolerate being reprimanded by his parents for these dirty things in the dark, and even losing his inheritance.


    The family of three was very touched to see the bad guys punished. They thanked Bai Lin and Li Xuan repeatedly.


    The matter was finally over, and it was much easier for the security guards to disperse the crowd.


    Li Xuan invited the family of three into the hotel lobby and personally took them through the refund procedure. He gave them thepensation gift and had the staff send them upstairs to their room to rest.


    Bai Lin took out the number ticket in her pocket, but it was already voided due to it being past the time.


    She stuffed the receipt into Li Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You made me miss my actual task.¡±


    When Li Xuan saw this, he thought that this was the chance for him to make an apology and rpense!


    ¡°Lin-jie, what kind of pastries do you want? I¡¯ll get someone to deliver them to your door with a phone call! There¡¯s no need for you to personallye and line up!¡± Li Xuan immediately promised. He turned around and called a waiter to order the pastries Bai Lin wanted at the kitchen.


    However, he saw a few young female employees gathered together and looking at them from a distance,


    Li Xuan thought of Bai Lin¡¯s reminder and walked over.


    When the female employees saw Li Xuan walking over, they immediately became a little timid. However, when they saw Bai Lining over as well, they gathered their courage.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me being gathered here?¡± Li Xuan knew that they were timid, so he took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°Director Li, we want to report Manager Zhang!¡± the girl in the lead stood out and said.


    ¡°Lin-jie, 1¡­¡± Li Xuan nced at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin looked at Li Xuan as if he was an idiot. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to the kitchen to cook. I¡¯ll wait for my food while you deal with your own matters.¡±


    However, they were still in the hotel lobby. Li Xuan arranged for someone to rush Bai Lin¡¯s order and also arranged for someone to receive the customers in the lobby. Then, he asked the girls to go to the staff-only lounge.


    He wanted to hear what this uncle and nephew with thest name Zhang had done in his family¡¯s hotel!


    This incident was finally resolved. Bai Lin did not intend to get too involved in the Li Family¡¯s affairs. She did not know where her mask had gone either. After thinking about it, she decided to listen to her brother and asked the front desk for a mask to wear.


    Bai Lin took out her phone and ordered more than 20 chiffon dresses suitable for little girls from a shopping website. There were all kinds of dresses in different sizes and colors. She also personally chose matching sandals and hair clips.


    The delivery address was a welfare home that she had been supporting for a long time, which specialized in taking in abandoned girls.


    The local people valued men over women. The head of the welfare home was constantly being looked down on and criticized. If it was not for Bai Lin¡¯s long-term financial support and the teachers she hired, the girls there would not even have enough to eat.


    When the little girl from the farmer family looked down at her dirty dress as she went upstairs, she looked sad, but she pursed her lips and did not cry. It reminded Bai Lin of the group of girls around her age in the welfare home. In addition to the fixed annual financial support, Bai Lin would often buy clothes and snacks for those girls.


    Thinking about how the girls would affectionately call her jiejie every time they saw her, Bai Lin¡¯s mood improved a lot. A smile appeared on her face.


    Bai Lin looked at the time. She had to hurry home after the pastries were ready. Otherwise, granny would not be able to see her the first thing she got home.


    On a popr short video clip website that was second to none in the country, there was a video with the headline ¡°Bai Lin beating people up on street. Arrogant and unreasonable, her character¡¯s ruined! ¡°. The video was edited,mented and released by several marketing ounts.


    It was a clip of Bai Lin teaching the security guards a lesson earlier..</font>

 Chapter 315 - 315: Bai Lin Beating People Up

    Chapter 315 - 315: Bai Lin Beating People Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [I¡¯ve already said that this woman isn¡¯t a good person. She¡¯s just like a delinquent girl on the variety shows, punching and kicking people for no reason. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman at all!]


    [Is this the only part? What about the cause and effect? Didn¡¯t anyone call the police when she beat people up on the street?]


    [This must be fake. She looks so thin. How could she beat up eight security guards? I don¡¯t believe it.]


    [Is there something wrong with her? Why¡¯s she beating people up in front of their hotel? Is she going to let them do business?]


    [She¡¯s just a pheasant from the countryside. She hasn¡¯t even zone to school, yet she¡¯s still dreaming of bing a phoenix.]<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    [How can such a person be sought after? Hurry up and cancel her!]


    [She¡¯s acting like a big shot once she¡¯s popr. This kind of celebrity has the mentality of a nouveau riche. She thinks that she¡¯s noble now that she¡¯s popr.]


    [Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that Bai Lin¡¯s always been a delinquent?]


    Thisstment was followed by a video link. It was a collection of Bai Lin¡¯s vulgarities and fighting in the two variety shows, which were edited out of context and was very misleading.


    The video that had just started to circte on the inte was also edited maliciously. Bai Lin¡¯s vulgarities were cut out separately and added to the scene of her hitting someone. It looked like she was intentionally stirring up trouble.


    Theizens who did not know what was going on all thought that it was Bai Lin¡¯s fault. However, Bai Lin herself did not know anything about this. At this moment, she was sitting in the hotel lobby ying a game.


    Soon, Bai Lin¡¯s fans found the video and immediately retorted.


    [It¡¯s so far away, but the video¡¯s still so clear. The shot doesn¡¯t shake at all, and the audio also has traces of being edited. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s not deliberately filmed to defame Lin-jie.]


    [This video can¡¯t prove anything at all. Not only is the content very short, but it¡¯s also too misleading. The haters are in such a hurry to criticize Lin-jie.


    Whichpany hired these paid posters to defame Lin-jie this time?]


    [There¡¯s always a reason for Lin-jie¡¯s actions. I believe that her actions this time also have a reason. Besides, there shouldn¡¯t be seven or eight hotel security guards fighting one person no matter what. This is obviously not right!]


    [l believe in Lin-jie!  for a reversal! There are so many people watching.


    Can¡¯t anyonee out and tell us the truth of the situation?!]


    Soon, the people on both sides were incited and it escted into an online quarrel.


    Bai Lin¡¯s fans were talented. Some of them even created a video and posted evidence that the video of Bai Lin beating someone up was edited maliciously.


    However, the effects were minimal. Sometimes, people were only willing to see what they saw.


    Bai Lin had be famous overnight. Many people were jealous of the opportunity she had. Now that they saw something against Bai Lin, they did not care if it was real or fake. They just started to step on Bai Lin without hesitation.


    Some people would not work hard to improve themselves even if their lives were not satisfactory. Instead, they would try to drag those who were living a good life into the mud pit. They would not see the truth and could not see themselves clearly. They would only be immersed in their own malicious fantasies.


    [Oh my god, how much money did these marketing ounts charge? Their hearts are so f*cking ck! This video was fake! I was one of the people present! At that time, a supervisor of the hotel looked down on the farmers and wanted to drive them out of the hotel. Lin-jie was so brave! As for the beating, the hotel manager and supervisor called a lot of people to beat Lin-jie up, so she fought back! 1 have the original video. You¡¯ll know when you see


    In the videos posted by the marketing ounts, Bai Lin¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant. However, theizens realized that the real arrogant ones were the hotel manager and supervisor after watching the original video.


    Soon, the public opinions on the inte began to flip around.


    [The part where Lin-jie scolded the supervisor was so logical and organized. What¡¯s the purpose of those marketing ounts cutting out just a few harmless vulgarities?]


    [l know about this hotel. I¡¯ve been there before. The supervisor¡¯s really condescending. I even saw him touching the female employees¡¯ hands on purpose. It¡¯s disgusting! He really deserves to be fired!]


    [Isn¡¯t this distorting the truth?! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone recorded the truth of the scene, Lin-jie would¡¯ve been greatly wronged this time!]


    Yan Ruo had been paying close attention to everything about Bai Lin, so he had naturally seen this scolding battle.


    ¡°Yan-7, find out where the video of Xiao Lin beating people up came from..¡±</font>

 Chapter 316 - 316: A Visit

    Chapter 316 - 316: A Visit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Yan Ruffs voice came from the phone, and Bai Lin was a little surprised.


    She had indeed given Yan Ruo her number, but what day was it today? Why would he take the initiative to call?


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Lin picked up a small fork to eat a strawberry. It was very sweet. She smiled at Granny opposite the sofa and gestured for her to eat the strawberries as well.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yan Ruo seemed to be very worried about her, which made Bai Lin feel a little confused.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°l¡­ I¡¯m at home,¡± Bai Lin hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. She swallowed the bite of strawberry and added. ¡°I¡¯m with Granny.¡±


    Hearing Bai Lin say that she was at home with Granny, Yan Ruo felt a lot more at ease. He had only seen the video and had not been by Bai Lin¡¯s side in real life. He was still a little worried that she had been injured during the fight with those people.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you free tomorrow afternoon then?¡± Yan Ruo did a turn and finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    Bai Lin switched the phone to speaker mode and ced it on the coffee table.


    She pulled out a tissue and wiped the strawberry juice off her fingers. This caused her voice to be farther away from the phone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be at home with Granny tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Is it a good time for me to pay a visit?¡±


    Yan Ruffs question made Bai Lin even more surprised. She raised her head and looked at Granny on the sofa.


    Of course, Granny had also heard this. She sat on the sofa with a smile.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Lin replied after some thought.


    To Yan Ruo, this phone call was more nerve-wracking than any other phone call he was ever on.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Lin looked around and affectionately sat next to Granny. She hugged Granny¡¯s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    ¡°Little darling, was that your friend on the phone?¡± Granny stroked Bai Lin¡¯s hair and asked gently and slowly.


    Bai Lin was like a cat that was being petted. The sun shone in, and she enjoyed the warmth with Granny.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a new friend I made recently!¡± When Bai Lin spoke to Granny, even her tone had changed. She now looked like a real girl in her twenties.


    It was only with Granny that she could return to being a little girl and forget those days of living life on the edge, the conspiracies and betrayals, and the hurt and despair.


    Bai Liny on her side on the sofa, her head resting on Granny¡¯sp. She said softly, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve encountered a lot of things recently. I miss you so much, and I want to tell you everything.¡±


    Granny patted Bai Lin gently like she was coaxing a child to sleep as she listened to her describe some new and interesting things.


    However, Bai Lin had omitted some of the more dangerous or worrying parts of her encounter.


    The two of them enjoyed a rare alone time, andughter rang from the warm little room from time to time.


    After some time, Bai Lin fell asleep on Granny¡¯sp.


    Her breathing was light, and her long eyshes casted a shadow.


    A few strands of hair fell on her face and tickled the fine hair on her skin. Granny had done all kinds of work all year round, so her hands were not smooth. However, she gently moved the hair from Bai Lin¡¯s face and did not wake her up.


    Ever since Bai Lin became a mercenary, it was rare for her to sleep so deeply. She had to be on her guard even in her sleep. She had to be on her guard at all times.


    Granny quietly looked at Bai Lin¡¯s face. Ever since this child was brought back to City A, her personality had changed a lot.


    Bai Lin had never told Granny about the dangers and hardships she had experienced outside. However, she could tell if Bai Lin was happy or not as long as she looked into her eyes.


    Grannyughed and thought, ¡®This silly child, perhaps she doesn¡¯t know what kind of feelings she has for that¡¯ friend¡¯. Or perhaps she knows it in her heart, but she just can¡¯t admit it yet.¡¯


    Bai Lin did not notice it herself, but Granny saw it clearly.


    After picking up the phone, Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. After she agreed to let the friende over, the corners of her mouth subconsciously curved up.


    If there was a reliable person who wanted to take care of Xiao Lin, Granny thought she would be more at ease in the future..</font>

 Chapter 317 - 317: The Visit

    Chapter 317 - 317: The Visit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Granny was a person who could not stay idle.


    When Bai Lin had just earned some money and had some savings, she had once hired a nanny for Granny.


    However, a few dayster, the nanny resigned from her job.


    ¡°Boss, I really can¡¯t take this sry. The olddy did all the work herself. I really can¡¯t help at all.¡±


    At that time, Bai Lin only thought that since she had earned money, she wanted to give the best to Granny. After this incident, Bai Lin and Granny had a good chat.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In the end, Bai Lin would send some money to Granny every month. asionally, when she went to a new ce, she would ask someone to send some local specialties to Granny.


    It had been a long time since Bai Lin had seen Granny so busy at home. In the past two years, she had been busier in order to get rid of her former days as soon as possible, and she had also been in a hurry when she asionally went home to see Granny.


    From now on, though, she would have more time to spend with Granny. Sometimes, she would deliberately create some small problems such as not being able to find something, or the clothes she bought did not fit well enough and so on, for Granny to help her solve.


    Just like now, Bai Lin moved a small stool and sat next to Granny to watch her knit a small wool flower hairpin for her.


    The doorbell rang just as Granny was done knitting it.


    Bai Lin suddenly felt nervous.


    This was because she knew that the person who hade was Yan Ruo, and this was the first time she had a friend visit her house.


    She hurriedly pinned the hair clip on her head and went to open the door for Yan Ruo in her slippers.


    Granny looked at Bai Lin¡¯s flustered back and shook her head with a smile. She put the wool under the coffee table.


    ¡°Hello Granny, my name¡¯s Yan Ruo. I am Xiao Lin¡¯s¡­ friend.¡± The moment Yan Ruo entered the room, he greeted Granny.


    A clean and high-quality white shirt, straight suit pants, and dark brownish ck hair¡ªthe corners of his clothes, his hair, every part of his body was clean and tidy.


    One nce at him and he was the type that middle-aged women would like as their son-inw and grandson-inw.


    She was also carrying a box of bird¡¯s nest and a pastry gift box from a famous handmade pastry shop in City B.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Lin that you like old-fashioned pastries. This is a small gift.¡± Yan Ruo slightly bowed and passed the gift box to Granny.


    Bai Lin did not expect Yan Ruo to bring a gift and was at a loss for what to do. After closing the door, she stood there like an outsider.


    ¡°Little darling, bring a pot of tea for our guest.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Granny¡¯s request. She turned around and went to the kitchen to make tea.


    However, she understood that Granny wanted to understand what kind of person Yan Ruo was.


    Bai Lin was actually quite skilled in the kitchen. After all, she had been away for a long time and had learned a little about all kinds of things.


    When she came out with tea, she saw Yan Ruo sitting on one end of the couch and Granny sitting on a separate sofa. On the coffee table were freshly opened pastries, and Granny was holding half a pastry in her hand and smiling happily.


    Something shed across Bai Lin¡¯s mind.


    Once, when she was out on a mission, she had hidden in the target¡¯s house and watched a popr TV drama. The family got along happily and harmoniously just like this.


    ¡°Little darling, you sit over there.¡± Granny saw that Bai Lin wanted to sit beside her and immediately asked Bai Lin to sit on the couch with Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin had never rejected Granny, and this was not a strange request. However, she regretted it the moment she sat down.


    Out of so many different smells like the fragrance of the tea, pastries, and flowers from the balcony¡­ her nose was able to urately identify the faint smell of lemon grass on Yan Ruo. She did not know if it was the scent of his perfume orundry detergent.


    From the moment Bai Lin walked over until she sat down, Yan Ruffs eyes were glued to her, never leaving her for even a moment.


    Yan Ruo sat with his back straight, but the smile on his face was always modest and polite. Bai Lin suddenly felt a little curious.


    Was his current appearance his original self? Or was it an act?


    ¡°Xiao Yan, what were we talking about just now?¡± Granny asked with a smile..</font>

 Chapter 318 - 318: Helping Out

    Chapter 318 - 318: Helping Out


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You were saying that Xiao Lin saw you picking wild vegetables when she was young and thought that she could eat any kind of grass,¡± Yan Ruo replied in a refined manner.


    ¡°Oh my, this child is very honest. She often wants to do things all the way once she¡¯s decided on them. Not even ten bulls can pull her away once she gets stubborn.¡± Granny waved her hand andughed.


    ¡°l think that¡¯s a good thing. She¡¯s determined about what she wants to do and isn¡¯t affected by external factors. It just shows that she¡¯s a pure-minded and opinionated person.¡± Yan Ruo continued with Granny¡¯s words, making her very happy.


    Who would not want to hear others praise the children they raised? Especially when the person who wasplimenting her child was likely her future grandson-inw.


    ¡°Granny, what did you talk about?¡± Bai Lin could not help but ask when she saw that the two of them were actually chatting very well.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°l was telling Xiao Yan about your childhood. What he says is pleasant to hear. I have a great time chatting with him!¡± Granny happily replied to Bai Lin asked about Yan Ruo¡¯s experience as an actor for so many years.


    This time, Bai Lin could not interrupt.


    She drank her tea and asionally picked up a fork to eat a strawberry.


    However, she could not help but feel a little jealous when she saw Grannyughing after Yan Ruo said something and the two of them chatting so intimately.


    Bai Lin had never brought her friends home before.


    For one, she did not have many true friends, and for another, she had already left Granny¡¯s side when she started to have those important people, so she did not have the chance to bring them back to see her.


    Now¡­


    She suddenly felt that perhaps it would be a good thing to have someone to help her look after Granny and apany her when she was not around.


    Yan Ruffs family background and status were great. Although the results of the investigation on him had not yet been sent to her, she could tell that he was not a bad person based on the time they had spent together and his attitude toward Granny today.


    Bai Lin recalled the heart-to-heart talk they had at the research institute. This man had a simr experience to her. His father did not dote on him, and his mother did not love him. However, Yan Ruo had received a good education and enjoyed the perks ofing from a wealthy family. This allowed him to have his own opinions on many things.


    After that, Yan Ruo was brought to his grandmother¡¯s side, which helped shape his current personality.


    With a simr experience, he might be able to help take care of Granny when she was not around.


    ording to Bai Lin¡¯s n, she would basically be half-living in City A. She did not n to let Granny go back to the countryside.


    ¡°Little darling, are you hungry?¡± Granny saw Bai Lin with her head slightly lowered and half a strawberry in her hand, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I was already hungry when you guys were chatting so happily!¡¯ Bai Lin immediately took advantage of the situation and acted coquettishly to Granny.


    Although she wanted Yan Ruo to help her look after Granny, Granny¡¯s favorite child could only be her!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook. Xiao Yan, stay and eat with us, okay?¡± Granny stood up and invited Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo was more than happy to receive such an invitation. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Granny.¡±


    With that, he stood up and walked to Granny¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you even know how to cook! Not bad, not bad. Xiao Lin bought some Chinese Toon this morning. I¡¯ll make you two some Chinese Toon scrambled eggs.¡¯


    Bai Lin watched as Yan Ruo followed Granny into the kitchen. She suddenly felt as if they had isted her.


    She squeezed herself in also wanting to help, but Granny actually waved her hand and chased her out!


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Yan is enough to help me out. If youe in too, the kitchen will be too crowded. Go to the sofa and eat strawberries.¡¯


    Bai Lin stood at the kitchen door and pouted like a poor puppy in the rain.


    Yan Ruo turned around and saw Bai Lin showing an expression he had never seen before. She looked even cuter especially with the little flower hair clip on her head.


    His heart softened, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Bai Lin thought that Yan Ruo was mocking her, so she immediately bared her teeth and tried to scare him..</font>

 Chapter 319 - 319: Being Bashful

    Chapter 319 - 319: Being Bashful


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo had never seen Bai Lin so expressive and naturally showing her emotions. For a moment, he was both fond and curious. He could not help but want to tease her, to see more expressions on her face.


    He looked down and saw Bai Lin clenching her little fist, as if she was going to rush up to him and give him a beating in the next second. Yan Ruo was afraid that he would really make her angry, so he turned around and said, ¡°Granny, Xiao Lin¡¯s just being kind. I¡¯m not very skilled in the kitchen. Do you want to ask Xiao Lin to help too?¡±


    Granny looked at Bai Lin who was outside the door. She could tell that Bai Lin was acting coquettishly again.


    No matter how this child was outside, she would always be a delicate little girl at home and around the people close to her.


    Since she was willing to show this side of herself in front of others, did it mean that she had already epted Yan Ruo as someone close to her?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Granny smiled and said, ¡°My dear darling, get me four eggs. Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t know where the eggs are. Only you can help me with this.¡±


    Bai Lin immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm! I¡¯ming!¡¯


    Right after that, she gave Yan Ruo a warning look as if saying ¡°Granny likes me the most!¡±.


    Yan Ruoughed helplessly. He had truly gained too much today. He had seen many different sides of Bai Lin, and he liked every single one of them.


    He could not wait to bring Bai Lin home so that he would be the only one to see all her expressions.


    After Bai Lin took the eggs, there was nothing else for her to do. Yan Ruo, on the other hand, was helping Granny in the kitchen while he inquired about Bai Lin¡¯s eating habits and preferences.


    It was rare for Granny to have such an opportunity, and she was very willing to tell Yan Ruo. In the time it took to cook a meal, Yan Ruo even knew about Bai Lin¡¯s extremely unremarkable habit of using her left hand to peel an apple.


    Bai Lin wanted to stop Granny, but a voice in her heart was telling her, ¡°Let him know, let him understand you better.¡±


    In the end, Bai Lin did not interrupt them.


    Granny was very good at cooking. She could even cook the mostmon home-cooked dishes deliciously. She moved quick, and with Yan Ruffs help in cooking, she was even faster. Not long after, four simple dishes and a soup were served on the table.


    Bai Lin had a strange habit. She liked to add a little sugar to the rice and mix it well before eating.


    Of course, Yan Ruo already knew about this habit of her as Granny had told him everything.


    He held a small jar of white sugar and passed it to Bai Lin. Bai Lin wanted to take it, but she felt that everything about her would be under his control at the same time. She was having a huge battle in her heart.


    Granny looked at the silent stalemate between the two and could not help but burst outughing.


    Bai Lin¡¯s face turned red as she snatched the sugar jar away. Granny¡¯s smile made her feel a little bashful. She did not know where this feeling came from, but she knew that she did not want to face Yan Ruo anymore.


    It was unexpected that the more panicked and anxious a person was, the worse they would do.


    Bai Lin had actually poured arge spoonful of white sugar into the rice.


    When Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin also had a clumsy side to her, he felt that his Xiao Lin was really cute.


    Bai Lin was a little annoyed. She did not know what was wrong with her. Ever since Yan Ruo said that he wasing yesterday, she had been feeling a little strange. She felt that her heart was beating very fast. She had done 50 push-ups and 50 sit-ups on the floorst night, but she was still frustrated.


    In the end, she ran five kilometers outside at 11 p.m. before she managed to suppress the inexplicable restlessness in her heart.


    There was a pampering smile on Yan Ruffs face. He took Bai Lin¡¯s bowl of rice with excessive white sugar and ced his own bowl of rice that had not been touched in front of her. He opened the sugar jar and gently sprinkled some white sugar on it.


    ¡°Is this much okay?¡± he asked softly.


    Bai Lin did not expect Yan Ruo to do this. She picked up her chopsticks and poked the rice a few times, mixing the white sugar together to hide her panic. ¡°Okay, okay. Eat your rice!¡±


    Granny looked at the interaction between the two of them, feeling pink and sweet bubbles poured out like a can of soda water that had just been opened. She could also see that Yan Ruo was a child who would tolerate Bai Lin, so she was very satisfied with this grandson-inw of hers..</font>

 Chapter 320 - 320: Eating Together

    Chapter 320 - 320: Eating Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Granny observed Yan Ruo as she ate. This child ate slowly and elegantly. One look and one could tell that he had been taught well since young.


    Bai Lin learned everything quickly, but she was like a precise machine. She could quickly input any program and work familiarly. However, when it came to love, she was often difficult to grasp.


    Yan Ruffs feelings for her were so full that they were about to overflow from his eyes.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s attitude was hard to read.


    To say that she did not like him, she treated him differently from everyone else; to say that she liked him, she seemed to be full of contradictions that even her expression made it obvious that she was caught.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As Granny ate, she picked up some food for the two children in front of her.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, try this. It¡¯s fresh.¡± Granny gave Yan Ruo some Chinese Toon with her chopsticks and smiled at him.


    This time, Yan Ruffs eyes widened slightly. No one had ever put food in his


    OOWI.


    The dining etiquette of the Yan Family did not allow such a thing. The dishes that one wanted to eat had to be picked up with themon chopsticks before one could use their own chopsticks to eat it.


    He had simr scenes before when he was acting. At that time, he did not think it was dirty, but only thought it was an act to show the close rtionship among the family.


    Did this mean that Granny had approved him?


    Yan Ruo looked at Granny¡¯s smiling face and ate the Chinese Toon.


    The taste was very fresh, and the seasoning was also on point. It could be said that it was not inferior to the cooking ability of a hotel chef.


    However, the Chinese Toon had a taste of pure family love, and Yan Ruo could not help to savor it carefully. It took a long time before he swallowed it.


    Bai Lin was used to this. Not only did she eat the food that Granny picked for her, but she would also pick up food for Granny. The close bond between the grandmother and granddaughter could not be cut by anything.


    This made Yan Ruo very envious.


    His grandmother¡¯s love for him had already surpassed the familial rtionship that existed in the Yan Family, but he still felt that Bai Lin¡¯s family atmosphere was more like a family.


    ¡°l only know how to cook some home-cooked food. Are you used to them?¡± Granny watched as Yan Ruo slowly swallowed the mouthful of Chinese Toon, and she could sense that this child seemed to have some unspeakable suffering.


    ¡°It¡¯s already good that he¡¯s given this bite. Hurry back to your own ce after eating,¡± Bai Lin interrupted without waiting for Yan Ruo to speak.


    She was really a little unhappy.


    Why was it that Granny was so concerned about Yan Ruo the moment he came?!


    It was just a meal, what was there to be unustomed to?!


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯ve been thinking about your Chinese Toon for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you feel bad that I don¡¯t get to eat your dishes outside?¡± Bai Lin saw the opportunity and immediately opened her mouth to gain sympathy.


    ¡°Of course my heart aches. My good little darling doesn¡¯t get to eat her favorite food outside. Her little face has be thin from hunger.¡± Granny put down her chopsticks and reached out to Bai Lin. Bai Lin immediately leaned her head forward and rubbed her face against Granny¡¯s warm palm.


    Yan Ruo looked at the grandmother and granddaughter under the warm yellow light, and his heart was filled with an unprecedented peace.


    He even began to fantasize that he coulde here more often and that he could touch Bai Lin¡¯s smooth and fair cheeks like this too.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you okay with the dishes?¡± Granny still asked Yan Ruo after she finished coaxing Bai Lin.


    What she really wanted to say was not to ask Yan Ruo if he was used to her cooking.


    ¡°Yes, Granny. Your cooking skills are very good. The dishes look, smell, and taste great. I can eat an extra bowl of rice,¡± Yan Ruo hurriedly replied. He wanted to hold this rare and precious family warmth in his hands, even just a little of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Granny nodded her head and ced some stir-fried meat in Yan Ruffs bowl. ¡®You cane over more often to eat next time. This Granny likes it when there are many people. It¡¯s lively when eating, and the food tastes better.¡¯


    Yan Ruo was overwhelmed by the favor. Granny¡¯s words meant that she was treating him as one of her own.


    Bai Lin was extremely displeased.


    She shot Yan Ruo a fierce re. How could he steal Granny¡¯s attention so easily and he wanted toe here more often in the future? How could that


    Yan Ruo ignored Bai Lin¡¯s threatening gaze.


    ¡°Okay, Granny. I¡¯ll definitelye and eat with you often in the future..¡±</font>

 Chapter 321 - 321: 3,000 Yuan for a Meal

    Chapter 321 - 321: 3,000 Yuan for a Meal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the meal, it was already gettingte.


    Bai Lin kept throwing looks at Yan Ruo, signaling for him to leave. She could not bear to see Granny pay so much attention to him.


    Granny looked at Bai Lin¡¯s jealous expression and found it rather interesting. She even yed along with Yan Ruo and teased Bai Lin a few times.


    It was just that Yan Ruo was unable to fully enjoy such a rxing and happy time.


    After a phone call, he had to return to the house to deal with work.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Little darling, Xiao Yan¡¯s alone. Send him off.¡± Granny deliberately left some time for the two of them to be alone.


    Although Bai Lin felt that Yan Ruo had taken away a lot of her love and attention, she was a little reluctant to let him leave.


    Usually, it would be fine if it was just her and Granny at home. However, Yan Ruffs arrival had added quite a bit of liveliness to the house. Granny was also very happy. To Bai Lin, Granny¡¯s happiness was very important.


    Bai Lin said, ¡°He¡¯s a man. Does he need someone to apany him when he goes out at night? He¡¯s not a three-year-old child.¡±


    However, she still walked to the door and changed her shoes, preparing to send Yan Ruo out.


    Granny sat on the sofa and looked at the two figures at the door.


    They were really a good match¡­


    If the two of them could stay together in the future, she would be at ease.


    As soon as they stepped out, Bai Lin was the first tounch an attack. ¡°What was going on with you at my house just now? It¡¯s enough that you came once.


    Why are you thinking toe every day?!¡±


    Yan Ruo lowered his eyes and slowed down his pace.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Lin. I forgot my ce. I¡¯ve never eaten like this at home, so¡­¡±


    He stopped in the middle of his sentence, giving Bai Lin enough space to imagine.


    She already knew that the Yan family was a big family.


    In that kind of house, they could not have dinner withughter and conversations like this.


    Bai Lin suddenly felt like she had gone too far.


    Moreover, it was true that she had agreed to let hime, but she had chased him away after he came. She had been a little unreasonable in this matter.


    Yan Ruo knew that Bai Lin was a soft-hearted person, so acting pitiful in front of her worked even a hundred times.


    However, he did not want Bai Lin to have too much sympathy for him.


    Thus, Yan Ruffs eyes curved into crescents as he reached out and touched Bai Lin¡¯s hair. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me toe here often, I can stoping in the future, or¡­


    Yan Ruo purposely paused and said with a hesitant tone, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you, but don¡¯t tell Granny. Just treat it as me buying Granny¡¯s food, okay?¡±


    When Bai Lin heard that there was money to be paid, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Yan Ruo did not miss the sh of joy in Bai Lin¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly and suddenly said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. If Granny knows about this, she¡¯ll definitely think that I¡¯m an impolite person. I don¡¯t want to be hated by Granny, and I don¡¯t want to be hated by Xiao Lin¡­¡±


    The more he spoke, the lower his voice became, as if he was really very sad. ¡°How about 3,000 Yuan for a meal? Ites with four dishes and one soup, unlimited rice and free tea, snacks, and fruits!¡±


    Bai Lin stretched out three fingers and looked at Yan Ruo with her big eyes. Under the streetlight, her eyes glowed with a money- grubbing twinkle.


    Yan Ruo did not know whether tough or cry. He knew that Xiao Lin loved money, but he did not expect her to love money this much.


    Is this how happy she would be by just giving her money?


    That would be great, Yan Ruo thought. The thing the Yan family did notck the most was money.


    Even if he came for Granny¡¯s food every day, he could still afford it.


    ¡°Alright, whatever you say, Xiao Lin.¡± Yan Ruo took out a thin wallet from his pocket and took out a bank card. He handed it to Bai Lin and said, ¡°There¡¯s 500,000 Yuan in here. I¡¯ll buy 100 meals first, okay? The other 200,000 Yuan will be the cost of the ingredients.¡±


    That would be great!


    Bai Lin silently calcted in her heart. There were too many things that could be done with 500,000 Yuan.


    The welfare home¡¯s walls and field could be repaired. All the doors and windows could be reced. The remaining money could be used to buy a new batch of books for the children.


    Seeing Bai Lin happy, Yan Ruo also felt happy.


    After Bai Lin finished her calctions, she raised her head slightly and said proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Boss Yan. I¡¯ll personally send you off!¡±


    Yan Ruffs car was parked a few hundred meters away from Bai Lin¡¯s residence.


    The streetlights elongated their shadows, and the two shadows moved closer as they walked.


    Yan Ruo moved closer to Bai Lin quietly and the heads of the two long shadows came together..</font>

 Chapter 322 - 322: The Lock Screen Wallpaper

    Chapter 322 - 322: The Lock Screen Wallpaper


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A few hundred meters could be covered by an adult in ten minutes at most.


    Yan Ruo, however, only wanted to dy this journey a little longer. It did not matter if he had to finish workter. Being able to be alone with Xiao Lin was much more interesting than those boring jobs.


    Unfortunately, Bai Lin was a blockhead who did not know how to flirt.


    ¡°Boss Yan, did you hurt your leg?¡± Bai Lin turned around and waited for Yan Ruo before finally asking.


    ¡°No, 1 didn¡¯t.¡± Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin had turned around to wait for him and smiled like a spring breeze.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin was too embarrassed to say that she thought he was walking too slowly. After all, he was the boss who had just paid her.


    ¡°Boss Yan, are you in a hurry?¡± Bai Lin had to change her way of speaking.


    Only then did Yan Ruo suddenlye to his senses.


    Who wanted to be her boss?! He did not want to be a boss just because he paid!


    They might as well be good friends. How could their rtionship drift further apart after a meal?!


    Yan Ruo thought for a moment. He could not let Bai Lin continue like this.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, you don¡¯t have to call me boss. You can just call me by my name.¡± Yan Ruo smiled gently. ¡°Since I¡¯ming here often for dinner, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat so that we can arrange a time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have my phone number?¡± Bai Lin was confused. Did they all not work the same?


    She rarely used WeChat, so she did not quite understand the use of these social media applications.


    Yan Ruo was startled for a moment. He did not expect Bai Lin to say this.


    ¡°Mm¡­ it¡¯s mainly because I might asionally send you pictures of the dishes 1 want to eat.¡± Yan Ruo had one hand in his pocket and the other on his chin.


    He looked a little troubled. ¡°l thought that I¡¯d pay more for requested dishes¡­¡± Bai Lin was excited at the mention of more money.


    Her hands held Yan Ruffs hand that was under his chin, and she looked at him with an expression that was almost pious.


    ¡°Add me! I¡¯ll add you now!¡± How could she let go of the moneying to her?


    Yan Ruo saw Bai Lin taking the rare initiative and smiled.


    Although it was not what he thought it would be, it was still an important breakthrough.


    The two of them immediately took out their phones and prepared to exchange WeChat.


    Yan Ruffs phone lit up.


    The lock screen wallpaper was actually a picture of Bai Lin.


    It was an interview she had done after the first episode of Dpn¡¯t Fall into the Abyss. The beautiful lighting made Bai Lin look beautiful and gentle, like a goddess descending to the mortal world. The scene was screenshot by fans to be used as high-definition wallpaper.


    Ever since Yan Ruo saw this picture, he used this screenshot as his lock screen wallpaper.


    Bai Lin did not ask any further. She only knew that her heart was beating a few beats faster for a moment.


    Yan Ruo did it on purpose.


    His every move, every word, and every action were secretly conveying his love and affection to Bai Lin


    He was just waiting for the day when the silly girl would open her mind and understand his thoughts.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, you don¡¯t use WeChat often?¡± Yan Ruo casually opened up Bai Lin¡¯s Moments page, only to find that it waspletely empty.


    ¡°l don¡¯t really use it. I didn¡¯t add many people at all. Most of the time, I rely on phone numbers to contact others,¡± Bai Lin said indifferently.


    At first, she also found it new, but sheter felt that it was too useless.


    Due to the requirements of her mission and identity, she had several different mobile phones with different SIM cards. She often used temporary numbers to contact people.


    The main purpose of WeChat was to video call Granny. After all, it was easy to operate and had a simple interface, so it was very convenient for Granny to use,


    The two of them continued to walk forward and could already see the car.


    Bai Lin felt that Yan Ruo seemed to be walking slower than her, so she turned around to call out to him.


    She did not expect to turn around and crash into his arms.


    Bai Lin could clearly feel that he was not so close just now!


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she still apologized even though she felt a little strange.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Yan Ruo reached out and gently wrapped his arm around Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them embraced each other.


    Bai Lin¡¯s face flushed red. She suddenly became nervous, and the smell of lemon grass on Yan Ruo rushed right into her nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who bumped into you.¡± Yan Ruffs voice was so close that Bai Lin could even feel his breath right beside her ear.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, give me a goodbye hug.¡±


    Bai Lin raised her head slightly and looked down at the long path in front of her.


    She reached out and hugged Yan Ruo tightly..</font>

 Chapter 323 - 323: The Black Market

    Chapter 323 - 323: The ck Market


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before they left, Yan Ruo invited Bai Lin to his house to attend a banquet.


    Originally, Bai Lin wanted to refuse. She did not really like to attend such events.


    However, when Yan Ruo said things like it was his grandmother¡¯s birthday and her two brothers always said that he was alone and his grandmother worried about him, Bai Lin¡¯s heart softened.


    The implication of his words was that he was being bullied at home and wanted Bai Lin to go over and help him.


    She treated Yan Ruo as a friend. Since he was a friend and an important boss, she really did not want him to be bullied at home.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In the end, she still agreed.


    The party was to be held two weekster.


    Bai Lin had to prepare a birthday gift in these two weeks.


    Since Yan Ruo had brought a gift for Granny, she would return the favor with a gift. She liked to take advantage of others, but there was no reason for her to not bring a gift to a birthday banquet. Moreover, she was there to support Yan Ruo. Not only did this gift have to be expensive, but it also had to be exquisite. It had to be able to help Yan Ruo gain face the moment it was presented!


    As Bai Lin pondered, she did not realize how much she cared about Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin did some calctions in her heart. After deducting the money for the welfare home from the 500,000 Yuan that Yan Ruo had given her, there was only about 30,000 Yuan left.


    30,000 Yuan was not enough to buy a suitable gift to match the affluent Yan family.


    However, this was City A. There was a ce where she could definitely find what she wanted.


    After Granny fell asleep, Bai Lin slipped into the night in her ck clothes. She crossed a few streets and came to a small wooden door at the corner that could only allow one person to pass through.


    She knocked on the second wooden nk from the left then the first wooden nk from the right. The door opened from the inside.


    ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± The doorman was a little surprised. It was rare to see someonee here alone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Lin replied and extended her hand to the doorman.


    The doorman saw that she was so familiar with the procedure and knew that it was not her first time here. He immediately handed her a small wooden te with a red string. On it was written the word ¡°fifth¡± and ¡°three¡±, indicating her code name here. If she did not hand over the wooden te when she left, she would be regarded as a suspicious person.


    After passing through the porch, Bai Lin arrived at a bar.


    She went to the wine rack in the southeast corner, opened a secret door, and entered.


    The space cleared up.


    No one would have thought that such arge space was hidden under such a small bar.


    The entire street was nearly 800 meters long, with small houses on both sides. The street was paved with blue bricks, and many small vendors spread out a piece of cloth on the ground to sell all kinds of goods.


    This was the underground ck market of City A.


    Antiques, famous calligraphies and paintings, gold and jade items¡­ There were only things one could not think of, but nothing one could not buy here.


    Even if something was unavable for purchase, one could put up a treasure hunt reward on the notice board at the end of the street.


    Bai Lin had been here before, but she had never bought anything from this ce. This was because this ce was not under the control of anyw up there, and people who sold things here would demand exorbitant prices.


    ¡°Youngdy, what do you want to buy?¡± An old man with white hair, white beard, and a wrinkled face stopped Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin nced at his stall. He was selling a few antique items, but they were all small in size.


    These things should be good for birthday celebrations.


    ¡°My ex-husband passed away, so I¡¯m choosing something for him to be buried with,¡± Bai Lin began to spout nonsense as she squatted down and looked at the antiques.


    In the past, she had never shown her true face when she was on a mission. Now that she wanted to have her own life, she no longer used the art of disguise.


    The old man looked at Bai Lin¡¯s face and raised his head to look at a teenager diagonally across from him.


    ¡°Is this from an official kiln?¡± Bai Lin looked at a small azure porcin jar. The ze was smooth and transparent, and the ice crack pattern on the surface were clean. It was obvious that it had been carefully preserved.


    ¡°Aiya, youngdy, you really know what¡¯s good! This small ice crack cup is passed down from my ancestors. To be honest, there were porcin craftsmen working in the official kiln among my ancestors who secretly hid this one.¡± The old man did not look like an old man when he sold things. He looked like a live streamer on the inte who sold things live.


    ¡°It¡¯s not from the kiln which is the most famous for producing ice crack patterns, but the porcins there are expensive without any demand. Even if someone says their goods are from that kiln, it¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s real or fake. It¡¯s not as practical as this one from the official kiln.¡±


    Bai Lin looked around and carefully sized up the old man who was trying to sell his goods.


    ¡°Are you selling this for 500 Yuan?¡±</font>

 Chapter 324 - 324: Haggling

    Chapter 324 - 324: Haggling


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?!¡± The old man thought he had heard wrong and asked loudly, ¡°How much did you say?¡±


    Bai Lin raised her eyes slightly, making her look innocent. ¡°500 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡­¡± The old man pointed at Bai Lin and said ¡°you¡± a few times, stammering.


    He had never heard of such haggling!


    ¡°Youngdy, this is an authentic ice-crack porcin from the official kiln from the Song Dynasty. I want to sell it for 3,000,000 Yuan, but you¡¯re offering 500 Yuan straightaway. You¡¯re making it difficult for me.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°My ex-husband is gone, my family business is auctioned off to pay debts, and I¡¯m all alone with my child. l¡­ Sob¡­¡± Bai Lin pretended to be a sad single mother. It was a pity that she had not learned any of Yan Ruffs exquisite acting skills even when she had spent quite some time with him.


    The old man could tell that she was pretending.


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount. It¡¯s a fixed price of 2,700,000 Yuan. Stop acting.¡±


    What burial? What debt? Would a poor persone here to buy such things?


    One was no ordinary person to be able to enter the ck market of City A.


    Bai Lin saw that acting pitiful did not work, so she immediately changed her expression.


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve been setting up this stall here for more than two or three days, right?¡±


    The old man was puzzled by Bai Lin¡¯s sudden change in tactics.


    However, she was right.


    He had been here for more than two or three days. He had been here for a week! Unfortunately, there were not many people who came to the ck market, and everyone basically had a rtively clear target. He had never sold any of these precious and real antiques.


    These days, it was all thanks to the young man¡¯s petty theft outside that the two of them could barely fill their stomachs.


    ¡°No matter how many days I¡¯ve been here, this cup can¡¯t be lower than two million Yuan.¡± The old man pouted and looked at Bai Lin. His wrinkled face looked a little funny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit in a bright and spacious restaurant and eat a hot and aromatic meal?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s smile was sly. She could tell that this person had not had a good meal for a few days. Moreover, there was a thinyer of dust on the surface of these antiques. If one did not look carefully, one would not notice it.


    After all, this was an underground space, and the renovation was not particrly detailed. It was inevitable that dust would fall if it was ced in one ce for a long time.


    All of these could only mean that the old man had no money. There were only a few pieces of porcin that could not be eaten, and he did not dare to take them to a regr auction house. This meant that the origin of these porcin pieces might be a little shady.


    As long as she grasped this point, she did not have to worry that she would not be able to get this small ice crack patterned cup for 500 Yuan.


    ¡°500 Yuan¡­ that should be enough for two people to have a full meal.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s words shocked the old man.


    The young man had only been peeking from a distance and did note forward. He did not keep staring at them either, so how did Bai Lin know that there were two of them?


    What kind of detailed detection ability was this? She¡­ What had she experienced all these years?


    If she had grown up with them¡­


    The old man closed his eyes and threw away those thoughts. He focused on bargaining with Bai Lin.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now people there are! 500 Yuan IS ridiculous! ¡°The old man pped his thigh. ¡°Just take it as I¡¯m trying to get a good start. 888,000 Yuan, I can¡¯t go any lower!¡±


    Bai Lin stood up and sighed when she saw how stubborn he was.


    ¡°Sigh, if you had sold it to me, you would¡¯ve been able to eat your fill tonight. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not selling it.¡± She shook her head with a helpless expression. ¡°l don¡¯t think you can sell these treasures for the next few days. There¡¯s an official porcin exhibition up there next month, and people are waiting to send their porcins there for auctions. Who¡¯de here to buy porcins at this time?¡±


    The old man was furious at Bai Lin¡¯s words, but she did make sense. ¡°600,000


    Yuan then.¡¯


    ¡°Are you selling for 500 Yuan or not?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    The old man replied, ¡°Absolutely not! 300,000 Yuan!¡±


    Bai Lin turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not buying. I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m going to the porcin exhibition next month.¡± ¡°50,000 Yuan. How about 50,000?!¡±


    Bai Lin took two more steps forward.


    ¡°Aiya! Come back! 500 Yuan it is!¡± The old man¡¯s anxious voice was heard.


    Bai Lin chuckled as she turned around. The payment page was already on her phone.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll scan your code..¡±</font>

 Chapter 325 - 325: A Couple Video

    Chapter 325: A Couple Video


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin put the small cup in her bag and happily prepared to go home.


    The old man looked at Bai Lin¡¯s back as she left, deep in thought.


    ¡°Is she really my youngest aunt?¡± the young man hade to the old man¡¯s side and asked with a mncholy expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely the case.¡± The old man rubbed the side of his face and took off the wrinkly face mask.


    ¡°What kind of life has she been living all these years that she has to bargain like this and put on an act?¡±


    The old man exined Bai Lin¡¯s appearance to the young man, and the young man felt upset after hearing it.


    ¡°If auntie had grown up in our family, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡± The young man and the old man looked at each other and could not help but feel sorry for Bai Lin.


    ¡°500 Yuan it is. She¡¯s family.¡± The old man picked up the few pieces of porcin on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll both eat up there today. Your aunt¡¯s paid for it.¡±


    Bai Lin did not know about this little episode.


    If the old man and the young man saw the bnce in Bai Lin¡¯s bank card, they would probably not feel so bad for her.


    She really just loved money.


    It was already 1 a.m. and there was no one on the street. There were only a fewte-night cargo trucks. Bai Lin walked alone on the road. She was dressed securely in ck, so she was not conspicuous.


    ording to her routine, she should be sleeping now.


    She stopped at the side of the street and looked up at Yan Ruffs advertisement.


    On the glowing advertisement board, Yan Ruffs face was extremely exquisite. Bai Lin¡¯s gaze followed his thick ck eyebrows and saw his deep and affectionate eyes. Farther down was his tall and straight nose, and then his thin and delicate lips. The lips¡­


    Bai Lin could not help but recall the moment when their lips touched in Traveler.


    The light smell of lemon grass from Yan Ruo seemed to linger at the tip of her nose again.


    Bai Lin sat on the side of the road and took out her phone to see what her fans were saying to adjust her mood.


    She was a little afraid of how she thought of Yan Ruo so often. Other than Granny, she had never thought of someone else so often.


    #Yan Ruo shares couple video #viral


    Before reading a few private messages, she saw a hot topic sent by a fan. It was still about Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin did not even look at it or reply to it. Instead, she quietly opened the private messages from other fans.


    After receiving the hot topic private message from her fans for the third time, Bai Lin finally could not sit still. The two big words ¡°couple video¡± were simply too attention-catching to her.


    Couple? What couple? Did Yan Ruo not im that he had never had any scandals ever since he debuted?


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart thumped as she clicked on the hot search.


    [Best Actor Yan reposted a couple video of him and Bai Linte at night. It has not been deleted till now. It is suspected that the rumors of their rtionship are true!]


    The first Weibo post that popped up was this sentence, and the video below was a screenshot of Yan Ruffs Weibo main page.


    A video was posted on Yan Ruffs main page with the cover page of Yan Ruo and Bai Lin in the escape room. The two of them were facing away from the light, and Yan Ruo reached out to her who was sitting on the ground.


    It was actually a couple video with her?!


    Bai Lin¡¯s face quickly turned red.


    She wanted to close Weibo but identally touched thement section of this marketing ount.


    [I¡¯m writing a letter in blood to request Yan Ruo and Bai Lin to get married as soon as possible!]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s never reposted any other Weibo posts except for brand coborations and social hot news. What he did today is undoubtedly a confession of love to Lin-jie!]


    [Hurry! Tell me this is real! Mom! The two people I love the most are in love!] [If Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t real, then I¡¯m a fake!]


    What was going on? Why did theizens act as if she and Yan Ruo were already in love and sticking together?


    Without thinking, she clicked into Yan Ruffs main page and yed the video.


    In this video, the two of them sometimes looked at each other, smiled sweetly, and walked side by side. In short, they looked very intimate with the filters and background music!


    The scene of Yan Ruo and Bai Lin identally kissing was zoomed in and slowed down in the middle of the video. A close-up of their lips pressed together was shown!


    Bai Lin¡¯s face turned red.. She and Yan Ruo did not have that kind of rtionship!

 Chapter 326 - 326: Raging

    Chapter 326: Raging


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin clutched her phone as the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Actually, if she wanted to, she could forcefully take the video down and solve the problem from the source.


    However, out of habit to look things in consideration at a bigger picture, she searched for the words ¡°Bai Lin Yan Ruo¡± on the country¡¯srgest video website. 80% of the rmended videos were couple videos. She scrolled down and was dazzled. The titles of the videos were written very flirtatiously ¡ªthings like ¡°secret love¡±, ¡°secretly loving you behind everyone¡±, ¡°unspeakable crush¡± and so on.


    Many of the video covers featured the moment they kissed and Bai Lin¡¯s face turned red like a cooked shrimp.


    Yan Ruffs lips were not thick; his upper lip was thinner than his lower lip, and the corners of his lips were always slightly curved up. Coupled with his pair of affectionate eyes, it made people feel that he was a gentle and elegant person, someone who would always maintain a polite smile toward everyone and everything.


    Bai Lin almost could not help but recall the shape, color, and soft touch of Yan Ruffs lips. She unconsciously touched her own pink lips.


    ¡°What the hell did he do?!¡±


    An inexplicable sense of frustration and unfamiliar shyness intertwined in her heart. Bai Lin shouted as if she was venting her anger on the empty street.


    It was impossible for her to take down all of these videos from the inte. After thinking about it, she decided to look for the culprit directly.


    As long as Yan Ruo stepped out to rify, this matter should be settled.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to the WeChat ount.


    [Why did you share that video?]


    After sending the message, Bai Lin noticed that it was almost two in the morning. Most people should be asleep by now.


    Her phone vibrated slightly.


    Bai Lin tapped on her phone and received a reply from Yan Ruo.


    [l identally pressed it.]


    There was even a smiling emoji at the end.


    Bai Lin was so angry that she almostughed.


    identally? After identally seeing it, he identally pressed share and it identally became a hot search. He did not even n to exin or delete the shared post?


    Did he want to hear what he was saying?!


    Bai Lin sent two question marks to express her shock and anger. The next second, her phone rang. How did Yan Ruo still have the nerve to call her?


    Bai Lin picked up the call. She wanted to see how he was going to exin this to her!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Lin?¡± Yan Ruffs deep and smiling voice sounded. His voice had a kind of nobility to it, like the melody yed by the best cello.


    The voice was so close that Bai Lin¡¯s ears felt numb. She froze for a moment and felt that she was acting too strangely.


    She put her phone away and turned on the speaker.


    Hearing Yan Ruo call her name at such a close distance was simply too intimate! He was like a siren who would use his singing to lure fishermen into the deep sea on a moonlit night!


    ¡°What¡¯s with that video?! You still have the nerve to ask me what¡¯s wrong? Look at what you¡¯re doing!¡± Bai Lin could not help but raise her voice to question him. She was like a small animal trying to use her loud cry to deter him.


    ¡°l shared a video that I thought was well-made.¡± Yan Ruo used a narrative tone to describe this matter, as if it was only natural.


    Bai Lin was even angrier! She felt like she was about to explode!


    She paced left and right and reached out to grab her hair. How could this man say such things so calmly?! Did he think the video that he had shared was just some ordinaryndscape video?


    She thought so and asked, ¡°You know what video you¡¯re sharing. We¡¯re not the rtionship that the video showed!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yan Ruo seemed to think for a moment, then he asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s our rtionship?¡±


    It was Bai Lin¡¯s turn to think.


    Yeah, what was their rtionship?


    Were they friends? Bai Lin shook her head in her heart.


    Were they lovers like how the video deliberately guided one to believe? Bai Lin shook her head.


    There was no fake content in the video. Their hug was real. The inexplicable throb of heart she felt for Yan Ruo was also real. What kind of rtionship were they in now?

 Chapter 327 - 327: A Bold Statement

    Chapter 327 - 327: A Bold Statement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what¡¯s our rtionship?¡±


    Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin had been silent for a long time and knew that she was in a dilemma.


    He hoped Bai Lin could figure it out on her own, but he could not wait for her to understand his deep feelings for her sooner.


    In this situation, his question was actually a little forceful. He was forcing Bai Lin to face her own heart.


    Bai Lin thought about it. The kiss between them was clearly an ident. Although it was an ident, why could she not calmly tell the truth?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Ruffs tone was harmless, as if he really just admired the video. However, he had been in the entertainment industry for so long, and he knew better than Bai Lin what kind of signal this was to the public.


    What if she forced him to delete that post now?


    That would be too obvious! Moreover, this hot search had been on the inte for a few hours. It would not help if it was suddenly deleted!


    ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re¡­¡± Even though Bai Lin was usually an eloquent person, she suddenly stuttered a little when she encountered this situation.


    Thements under those videos were all extremely bold.


    [Did Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie have a few children behind our backs already?]


    [Can anyone tell me when they got married?]


    [l feel like they knew each other before Traveler. The way Best Actor Yan looks at Lin-jie is really clingy. Does anyone understand?]


    [I¡¯ve already watched this video ten times. It doesn¡¯t seem fake at all. The two of them must be together.]


    Bai Lin thought back to thements. If she was facing theizens, she would have retorted directly. She would have said that they did not get married or have children. What they saw was fake! However, it was Yan Ruo who was asking her now.


    For no reason, Bai Lin felt a sense of danger.


    She seemed to be unable to handle Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Our rtionship is of a boss and the restaurantdy!¡±


    Bai Lin pushed this sentence out of her and hung up the call without waiting for Yan Ruffs response.


    Yan Ruo looked at his phone that had automatically returned to the homepage and revealed a confident smile.


    ¡®Xiao Lin, oh, Xiao Lin, you¡¯re so smart, but do you know that not rejecting is also a kind of indulgence?¡¯


    After returning home, Bai Lin threw herself to bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    For her, dealing with these things was much more tiring than dismantling a bomb with 24 wires, doing extremely difficult advanced mathematics questions, or carrying out missions in extremely harsh environments.


    In the end, the matter was left unsettled.


    Bai Lin did not do anything to those videos, so Yan Ruo naturally kept the post and allowed all kinds of rumors about their rtionship to spread.


    Somewhere in the Yan Family Manor¡­


    People in uniform were busy checking if everything on the table was ced in ordance with the stipted distance and quantity. They also checked all the decorations and ornaments in the hall.


    The decoration of the entire hall gave people a sense of simplicity and solemnity, but the huge vermillion word that meant longevity and birthday added a jubnt atmosphere to the ce.


    Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday banquet was held as scheduled today.


    This was the Yan family¡¯s property that was announced to the public, but it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The media and reporters were already waiting outside the manor. Of course, they were not allowed to go in to film, but the Yan family¡¯s bodyguards did not chase them too far away. After all, not only were there big names from the business and political world attending the birthday banquet, but there were also many celebrities from the entertainment industry who came because of


    Yan Ruo.


    The photos, videos, and news captured today would upy the headlines of all major news sections in theing week.


    Luxury cars drove past the reporters¡¯ cameras one after another, and the people who got out of the cars were either rich or influential.


    ¡°F*ck! Hong Xue really came!¡± a reporter suddenly eximed.


    It reminded the other reporters, and the sound of camera shutters rang out in a split second.


    Hong Xue could be said to be an A-list female star who couldpete with Yan Ruo in the entertainment industry. However, she was more low-key and rarely attended various evening parties. Even so, she had won countless awards both domestically and abroad.


    This time, the Yan family¡¯s birthday banquet was a private event, yet Hong Xue was able to attend. It was clear that this banquet had a huge impact in the entertainment industry too..</font>

 Chapter 328 - 328: The Powerhouse

    Chapter 328 - 328: The Powerhouse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t the fans usually boast that their idol is a top celebrity? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± a reporter suddenlyughed. He did not name anyone, but the surrounding reporters all had their own thoughts. After all, every fan loved to boast that their idol was the top in the entertainment industry.


    Fighting for status, snatching resources, and spamming views andments, they did everything they could to create the image that their idol was the strongest. Under such unhealthypetition, reporters like them were often besieged by fans for telling the truth about the true standards of the celebrities.


    The celebrities who attended this banquet were already famous and were those who could really fight for their status in the entertainment industry with their own abilities.


    However, those female celebrities still dressed up gorgeously. After all, if they were to hook up with Yan Ruo and the Yan family, then they would have a meteoric rise and soar to the top.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was like they were walking the red carpet in front of the Yan family.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At the end of the day, the Yan family was considered a true powerhouese. It was inappropriate and improper to attend a banquet of wealthy families without a formal dress and a set of exquisite hair and makeup.


    ¡°Say, these female celebrities are usually so high and mighty. Why are they so polite today?¡± a junior reporter asked in a low voice.


    The old reporter next to himughed. ¡°If they can get a few more nces from Elder Mrs. Yan and Best Actor Yan, they might be able to get better resources. Not to mention, they might even want to marry into the family and be the mistress of this manor!¡±


    A female reporter said, ¡°But looking at the current situation, perhaps the person whom Best Actor Yan likes is the new star in variety shows, the popr amateur, Bai Lin. She even made it to the hot search a while ago.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Bai Lin¡¯s status? Even if she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family, the Bai family is at most a guard for the Yan family.¡±


    The old reporter¡¯s sarcasm was very obvious but the young reporter did not understand and asked again, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re just trying to create hype for the show? Back then, Bai Lin had a fake heiress younger sister. Maybe it was to help her gain poprity at the beginning. Now that Bai Xi can¡¯t do it, they changed to supporting Bai Lin?¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯d Best Actor Yan need to resort to such methods for hype when he¡¯s where he is today? In my opinion, it¡¯s that Bai Lin who¡¯s shamelessly sticking to him,¡± the old reporter snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the industry for a long time and I can see it clearly. Best Actor Yan¡¯s family is truly rich and powerful. Even if he hasn¡¯t taken the position of the head of the family yet, his marriage is not up to him. Even if he really likes Bai Lin, he¡¯ll most likely be separated from her.¡¯


    ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that all of these people who came today have no chance?¡± the female reporter sighed.


    The old reporter¡¯s tone changed as he denied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean they have to marry into the Yan family to benefit from it. If they can be the lover of any young master of the Yan family, that¡¯d also¡­¡±


    The old reporter chuckled, and the few of them understood what he was trying to say.


    The reporters chatted about the wealthy families, from the Yan family to the other families in City A.


    ¡°Ah, what was previously circting on the inte about the heiress of the Zheng family might have been engaged to Yan Ruo in private, could that be true?¡± the female reporter suddenly thought of this and asked without thinking.


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s before or now, there¡¯s no proof of this matter. Best Actor Yan¡¯s attitude toward thatdy has always been indifferent. He¡¯s already fallen out with her before the variety show.¡±


    The old reporter touched his camera and said, ¡°Right now, I heard that the Zheng family¡¯s taken away all the power of the young miss. Many of her assets have been confiscated, and this has led to a big discovery!¡¯


    When the surrounding reporters heard that there was gossip, they came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the discovery?¡±


    The old reporterughed mysteriously. ¡°Hmph, that Miss Zheng isn¡¯t a genius gaming girl at all. She didn¡¯t create Mysterious Adventures at all. She bought it!¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± There was a round of soft exmations. This was really big news.


    If this piece of news was released, they could also investigate the real producer, which could create a lot of hype and content.


    A few of the reporters already had ns in mind. Some of them wanted to get more information from the veteran reporter, but the veteran reporter was unwilling to say more.


    They also tactfully shared the secrets of a few other celebrities they had and digressed from the topic.


    AR they were chatting. a Rolls-Royce drove over to the Yan family¡¯ s front door.


    The car windows were tightly covered, and the reporters immediately set up their cameras, ready to take pictures of whoever was inside the car..</font>

 Chapter 329 - 329: A Bicycle

    Chapter 329 - 329: A Bicycle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Almost everyone¡¯s here. Who¡¯d be in this Rolls Royce?¡± a reporter asked. They did note early, and the car was one of the most expensive ones, so it could be seen that the person sitting in this car was definitely not simple. The car door opened, and the first person to get out was actually a man in his forties who was dressed in a suit and looked like a butler.


    The butler walked to the backseat and opened the door. His posture, movements, and temperament were all gentlemanly. The cameras focused on the scene and took a few photos. Several reporters adjusted the focus and were prepared to take a close-up shot of the person getting out of the car.


    The first thing that entered the camera lens was a pair of fair slender calves and a pair of white seven-centimeter high heels.


    A reporter who often took photos at fashion parties recognized that it was the season¡¯s new design from a well-known female shoe designer that had not yet been released yet.


    The woman walked down with a small diamond-encrusted handbag in her hand, and her other hand was on the butler¡¯s Wrist. The sapphire and diamond-encrusted bangle sparkled, making her look even more otherworldly when the essory matched with her blue dress.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She had a very delicate face under heavy makeup. Even in the entertainment industry, she would be eye-catching and not lose to any popr female star, but she did not seem to be from the entertainment industry.


    This woman held her head high and puffed out her chest. She had a cold and noble air about her; it made people feel that she was a little unapproachable, even a little arrogant.


    She pushed a strand of hair behind her ear and entered through a side door that was decorated exquisitely.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Is she a rtive invited by the Yan family?¡± a reporter asked as he looked at the woman¡¯s back.


    ¡°She looks a little familiar, but she¡¯s definitely not from the entertainment industry. 1 can¡¯t quite remember where I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Another reporter was also a little confused.


    ¡°She¡¯s Yan Yue, a distant rtive of the Yan family. Her father owns a few bigpanies in the field of alternative energy, and she herself has skipped three grades. She¡¯s only 22 years old, but she¡¯s already obtained a master¡¯s degree in finance from University of Country Y. She¡¯s been on the hot search before.¡± a reporter who had studied the Yan family in advance immediately came out to answer the questions.


    ¡°Oh my god, a popr female star and a beautiful top student. Who knows how much news there will be at the banquet? It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t get in.¡± A reporter shook his head, as if he felt that it was a pity that he could not take pictures of the banquet up close. ¡°Most of the people are here. If no onees in a few minutes, I¡¯ll go back and sort out today¡¯s materials. Sigh, it¡¯s another day of working overtime.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave! Look who that is!¡± a reporter quickly pulled on his sleeve and eximed.


    Many of the reporters around them looked up thinking who the big shot was.


    The result was a huge surprise.


    It was a bicycle and Bai Lin was the one who was riding it. She was carrying a cloth bag on her back, and it was unknown what was inside.


    She looked like a country girl entering the city.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Bai Lin¡¯s just passing by, right? She can¡¯t be here for a birthday party looking like this.¡± A reporterughed out loud.


    There were also reporters who immediately took a few photos. After all, Bai Lin¡¯s poprity was quite high now. If they took a photo of a female celebrity riding a bicycle, they could also make a short video and post it.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s popr, she doesn¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s so rude to dress like you¡¯re going to the market for vegetables.¡± One of the reporters was clearly disdainful of Bai Lin¡¯s behavior.


    Another reporter chimed in, ¡°She must¡¯ve made quite a lot of money from participating in the two variety shows, right? Even if that¡¯s not the case, can¡¯t she even afford a dress that costs a few hundred Yuan? Can¡¯t she afford a cab?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Bai Lin¡¯s bicycle stopped by a railing outside the Yan Family Manor. She took the anti-theft lock from the handle and locked the bicycle to the railing.


    The surrounding security guards were also stunned.


    W-was this really okay?


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t park your bicycle here. You can park it at the open space about 500 meters ahead.¡± The security guard pointed into the distance and was about to ask Bai Lin to move her bicycle away.


    The security guard was a little hesitant. This person did not look like she was here to attend the banquet, but it was difficult to exin why she was here and even parked her bicycle otherwise. She did not have any camera equipment on her, so she most likely was not a reporter.


    Could she be¡­ some celebrity¡¯s obsessive fan?


    Thinking of this, the security guard¡¯s tone became tough. ¡°If you refuse, we¡¯ll take forceful measures.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m here to attend the banquet.¡± Bai Lin took out a crumpled object from her pocket..</font>

 Chapter 330 - 330: The Invitation Letter

    Chapter 330 - 330: The Invitation Letter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?¡± The security guard was in disbelief.


    He carefully sized up the woman in front of him.


    She wore a white short- sleeved shirt, ck shorts, and a pair of sports shoes. She was not wearing any branded clothes or jewelry. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and she did not have any makeup.


    The cloth bag she was carrying was even more suspicious.


    He was a new security guard who had only been here for a few months. He had heard from the veteran security guard that there were some people with bad intentions or assassins hired during the Yan family¡¯s fight. The young security guard was a little afraid that Bai Lin had brought some weapons to cause trouble at the birthday banquet.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Hurry up! Someonee quickly! There¡¯s a suspicious person here!¡± The more the security guard thought about it, the more scared he became. He immediately shouted.


    Bai Lin was bewildered.


    The group of reporters was speechless.


    Theyughed gloatingly. Who asked Bai Lin toe to the dinner dressed like this? Anyone would think she was suspicious.


    Bai Lin waved the item in her hand and was a little speechless. ¡°Can you look at it carefully before you speak? How am I suspicious?¡±


    The security guard did not even look at it. He immediately ran to the security guard captain and reported it.


    The security captain scanned Bai Lin. He was experienced and knowledgeable, so he did not question Bai Lin directly. Instead, he stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Miss, this is the Yan family¡¯s Manor. A special banquet is about to be held. If you¡¯re here to attend the banquet, please dress properly beforeing.¡±


    ¡°Dress properly? I¡¯m dressed quite normally. I have this,¡± Bai Lin said as she handed the item in her hand to him.


    The head of security guard took it and saw that it was a wrinkled invitation.


    This invitation letter was actually of the same level as the one sent out by Elder Mrs. Yan!


    He could not believe it. His eyes widened as he looked at Bai Lin. Then, he took a closer look at the Yan family¡¯s red and gold seal on the invitation.


    He was doomed, they were doomed. They could not afford to offend this person.


    ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Bai Lin noticed that the security captain¡¯s hand was trembling as he held the invitation. She thought to herself, ¡®What Yan Ruo gave me is pretty powerful. As expected of a significant family.¡¯


    ¡°Yes! Of course! Miss, pleasee in this way.¡± The head of security bowed and made an inviting gesture.


    The new security guard was a little shocked by the situation and quickly retreated to the side with a lowered head.


    Bai Lin took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Do I still need to park this bicycle 500 meters away?¡±


    ¡°No need! No need! We¡¯ll park your bicycle in the parking lot behind the manor. You can just ask us to pick it up when you leave!¡± The head of security was trying to tter Bai Lin, so the young security guard knew that he might have offended a big shot as he cried bitterly in his heart.


    The surrounding reporters, who were gloating and waiting to see a joke, were also shocked.


    What exactly did Bai Lin bring out to make the Yan family¡¯s security guards treat her with such respect?


    Could it be that Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs rtionship was not just a rumor but it was real?! Heavens! This would be shocking news!


    The reporters exchanged nces with each other. They all understood that they could not write about this matter now. If Best Actor Yan did not give his word, no one would dare to release the news without permission. Otherwise, they would be banned from the industry.


    Originally, some reporters wanted to write that Bai Lin had deliberately dressed up like this to attract attention, but they silently deleted the idea and


    changed it to something else.


    Now that they all knew that Bai Lin and Yan Ruo had a close rtionship, they would be asking for trouble if they continued to write such news.


    #Bai Lin¡¯s energy-saving trip #hot


    #Seeing a young boy vibe in a woman #hot


    The two topics made it to the hot search soon.


    The GIF of Bai Lin riding a bicycle in the night went viral on the hot search section.


    [Whose heroic and beautiful sister is this?! Lin-jie¡¯s new looks always give me big surprises!]


    [l have a crush, I have a crush! Why is Lin-jie more handsome than a man?!]


    [Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to wear this to a banquet? This woman is on the hot search every day. She really knows how to attract attention.]


    [I¡¯mughing. If you want to go to such an event to attract attention, you¡¯ll only be chased out. Don¡¯t be too jealous.]


    [It¡¯s the 158th day since I want to marry Lin-jie. I¡¯m being charmed by the handsome and beautiful Lin-jie today too..]</font>

 Chapter 331 - 331: The Special Passage

    Chapter 331 - 331: The Special Passage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The discussion about Bai Lin on the inte heated up once again.


    On one hand, the Yan family¡¯s banquet itself was a hot topic on the inte. After all, many famous celebrities were attending the banquet. Thepetition between female celebrities and the undercurrent between severalpetitors had always been a hot topic for theizens.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin was already a topic of discussion and had her own poprity. Her every move that was made public would be magnified and interpreted.


    For example, she did not dress up carefully and rode a bicycle to attend the banquet this time. It was obvious that she stood out quite much. In the eyes of those who were jealous of her explosive poprity, it would undoubtedly be interpreted in a negative way.


    In the eyes of her fans, her nonconforming nature was a fresh sight in the entertainment industry.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Another wave of scolding war was inevitable on the inte.


    Bai Lin followed the guard¡¯s direction. There were very few people entering the manor now, but there were still many people waiting in line at the main entrance. They were all from the public and needed to register themselves. The door Bai Lin was pointed to was a special passage only for the Yan family¡¯s rtives, so she could enter directly.


    She walked to the door but was stopped again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. This is a special passage. Social guests can enter from the main entrance on that side.¡¯


    The security guard¡¯s attitude was respectful, but his actions were firm.


    Bai Lin¡¯s expression froze. Why was the Yan family¡¯s door so difficult to enter? She had already been stopped twice.


    Would it be so troublesome if she wanted to find Yan Ruo in the future too?


    Suddenly, Bai Lin realized that she had been thinking too far ahead. She was a little annoyed. It must be the people on the inte talking nonsense every day that made her think of that man every time!


    ¡°Miss?¡± The security guard saw that Bai Lin did not say anything, so he asked,


    ¡°Or you can show us your invitation. If you don¡¯t have an invitation, I can show you the way.¡±


    The security guard thought that Bai Lin was a rtive of the Yan family that he did not know. After all, ordinary people would not dare to barge in here directly, so he asked again.


    Bai Lin furrowed her brows. She did have an invitation, but she had already shown it to the security guard outside. She did not take it back immediately, because she did not expect to use it again here.


    The head of security was reprimanding the new security guard who had asked Bai Lin to move her bicycle away. He did not know that she was being stopped again.


    He reprimanded him a few times and reached out with what he had in his hand as if he was going to hit the new security guard¡¯s head.


    After that, he suddenly noticed that he was holding Bai Lin¡¯s invitation.


    He was done for. The invitation letter of the honored guest was not returned. This was great. The two of them probably would not be able to escape the me.


    The head of security med everything on the young security guard. There were many guests and reporters around, so he could not run to return Bai Lin¡¯s invitation immediately. He could only speed up to the side door with a bitter face, hoping to catch up with Bai Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A youngdy from the extended Yan family side, who was dressed in a pink gown, noticed that something seemed to be amiss here and came over to watch the show.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the security guard said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that thisdy seems to have entered the wrong door. I¡¯m showing her the way.¡±


    ¡°Wrong door? Coming to this door by mistake?¡± The heiress in pink looked Bai Lin up and down. When she saw that Bai Lin¡¯s clothes were in, she began to look down on her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s some pheasant from somewhere who¡¯s pretending to dress like a waitress to get some free food and drinks.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to put down the things in your hands before you say that. The banquet hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already freeloading. ¡±


    The youngdy in pink was holding a small piece of cake in her hand. When she heard Bai Lin¡¯s words, she was a little angry. ¡°You! Security! Chase her out! I think she¡¯s very suspicious!¡±


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re Bai Lin-jiejie!¡± A girl with short hair passed by. She looked to be about 13 or 14 years old and was wearing a knee-length dress. The hem of the dress was puffed up, making her look very cute.


    She walked out of the banquet hall and jumped down the stairs. She looked up at Bai Lin and said, ¡°Wow! You¡¯re even more beautiful in person than in the livestream! I¡¯ve liked you for a long time!¡±


    Bai Lin was a little surprised. She did not expect to meet a fan here, and such a passionate and lovely fan at that. The trace of unhappiness in her instantly disappeared, and a shy smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Xiao Yu,¡± a cold female voice said with some displeasure, ¡°Go back. The


    banquet hasn¡¯t even started yet.. What are you doing outside?¡±</font>

 Chapter 332 - 332: Who’s a Dog?

    Chapter 332 - 332: Who¡¯s a Dog?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The short-haired girl¡¯s face fell in an instant. She looked at Bai Lin with reluctance before returning to the banquet hall. Her small figure disappeared around the corner.


    Bai Lin looked up and saw the person who spoke. She was wearing an aqua blue fishtail dress and her face was as cold as a snow lotus high up in the mountain.


    ¡°Yueyue, this is Bai Lin. I was just talking to you about her.¡± A slightly famous female celebrity in the entertainment industry came up to Yan Yue intimately, wanting to hold her arm but was pushed away.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she immediately adjusted her expression and retracted her hand that was hanging in the air to her waist.


    ¡°Bai Lin?¡± Another rich heiress also noticed themotion and came over to see who Bai Lin was.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She looked at Bai Lin contemptuously. ¡°Coming to the banquet dressed like this? Is this the part where the ugly duckling turns into a white swan?¡±


    When she saw Bai Lin carrying a cloth bag, she was overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re even carrying such a bag. Which vige did you bring this local specialty from? Our kitchen doesn¡¯t ept your dishes.¡±


    People like them were born with a silver spoon and the many courses they took often did not include respect and equality. If they did, they would only show their so-called good character to people who were at the same or higher level than them.


    Bai Linughed as well. ¡°How interesting. I wouldn¡¯t havee if I were told earlier that there are a few dogs at the Yan Residence.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a dog?!¡± the heiress immediately pointed at Bai Lin and asked angrily when she heard this.


    ¡°Whoever¡¯s still yelling is the dog, duh. There were barks just now, right?¡± Bai Lin had one hand in her pocket, and she emitted a cold aura.


    Actually, Bai Lin¡¯s style of dressing had always been casual. She did not pay much attention to famous brands. She felt that as long as the clothes could cover her, feelfortable, and keep her warm, it was enough. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with what she was wearing today.


    As Yan Yue listened to the farce-like argument, she looked at Bai Lin with naked disdain.


    Vulgar, unkempt, and impolite¡ªthese were the threebels she had given Bai Lin now.


    However, it was undeniable that Bai Lin was very beautiful.


    Even though she was bare faced, her skin was smooth and fair. The radiance between her brows was even more prominent. Her free and unrestrained temperament was also apparent, and she seemed to be more beautiful than in front of the camera.


    She was very different from those women in the entertainment industry who were all ttering and tacky.


    Yan Yue instantly had a n of her own.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yan Yue. I¡¯m sure you know me,¡± Yan Yue turned to the security guard and said with unquestionable arrogance, ¡°I¡¯ll take Miss Bai in.¡±


    ¡°What?! Yueyue, this will lower your status!¡± The rich girl immediately stomped her feet when she heard this.


    She had just been called a dog by Bai Lin and Yan Yue was personally taking Bai Lin to the banquet now. Was this not a p to her face?


    ¡°This¡­ Of course you can. Miss Bai, please.¡± The security guard only hesitated for a second before he gestured for Bai Lin to enter.


    After all, Yan Yue was a member of the Yan family. The Yan family could bring anyone they wanted in. As for what kind of dispute they had, it was not something a mere security guard like him could intervene in. He only had to follow orders.


    The head of security rushed over and saw the scene of the security guard inviting Bai Lin in. He patted his chest and sighed to himself that Bai Lin¡¯s identity was not simple. He thought that he had not caused any more trouble, so he turned around and quietly returned to his duty area.


    What the head of security did not see was that Bai Lin rejected Yan Yue directly.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Even Yan Yue was a little surprised when she heard this. She was indeed different from those small-time celebrities. However, this difference did not change Bai Lin¡¯s status in essence. The inferior nobility of the lower ss only worked in the world of the lower ss.


    ¡°Yueyue, look at you. You were kind enough to help her, but she rejected you. I think she doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate your kindness!¡± the rich heiress sneered triumphantly.


    ¡°Bai Lin has a lot of scandals with Best Actor Yan. Yueyue, you shouldn¡¯t help her. After all, she doesn¡¯t need it.¡± a female star beside her said.


    The two of them spoke ill of Bai Lin as they stood beside Yan Yue. Initially, Bai Lin had nned to ignore them, but they had the audacity to mention


    Granny..</font>

 Chapter 333 - 333: Beating Someone Up

    Chapter 333 - 333: Beating Someone Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Bai Lin is the daughter of the Bai family. In fact, she was just brought back this year. She¡¯s been in the countryside for more than 20 years and has not even gone to school.¡± The rich girl was full of disdain, as if Bai Lin was just a ything in front of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she was raised by an olddy in some remote vige. What kind of person can be raised in that kind of environment?¡± The small-time celebrity¡¯s words were not polite at all. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill down her spine.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if she had already cut her into pieces with her gaze.


    The female celebrity straightened her back. She did not want to be suppressed by Bai Lin¡¯s oppressive gaze, so she forced herself to say a few more words, ¡°How can an arrogant person like you bepared to Yueyue? You don¡¯t deserve to attend a banquet like this. The reporters have had enough photos of you, you should leave!¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Yan Ruo had invited her to the banquet, and she had not wanted to cause trouble for him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, since she was here to support Yan Ruo, then teaching a few people with dirty mouths a lesson should not be a big deal.


    Not to mention, just the fact that she dared to speak abut Granny like that was a capital crime!


    Bai Lin¡¯s aura became more oppressive. She walked forward, and the security guards did not dare to stop her. They thought that she was going to enter the banquet hall with Yan Yue,


    ¡°p!¡¯


    A loud pnded on the female star¡¯s face.


    The heiress was shocked by Bai Lin¡¯s actions, but she immediately put her hands on her hips andmanded, ¡°Security! Hurry up and chase her out!


    She¡¯s beating someone up here!¡±


    ¡°p!!


    Bai Lin pped the heiress too.


    ¡°How¡­ how dare you hit me?!¡± The heiress rushed up like a raging rooster but Bai Lin was over ten centimeters taller than her. Bai Lin grabbed her hair and pulled her head with a face of thick makeup backward.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll definitely get dad to shut you out! I¡¯m going to make you wish you were dead! You uneducated pheasant! A sl*t raised by an old woman!¡± The rich girl¡¯s tears were about to flow out from the pain of her hair being pulled and her face was burning with pain. She stretched out her long nails to scratch Bai Lin¡¯s face but she could not reach it at all. As a result, she began to curse at Bai Lin.


    Yan Yue frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Bai Lin pped the heiress¡¯ face again, causing her face to tilt to the side.


    ¡°Shut up, idiot,¡± Bai Lin rebuked coldly.


    The scolding stopped abruptly. The air seemed to be silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°Waa¡­¡± The rich heiress burst into tears. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life, and it was in front of so many people. She cried until she was out of breath and mumbled curses at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin did not show any mercy and let go of the youngdy, causing her to fall to the ground.


    ¡°If your father didn¡¯t teach you to respect others, I can teach you on his behalf. 1 can even point at your grandma in your living room and call her an old woman. If you open your mouth and only know how to spit shit, then go to the toilet and don¡¯te out. It¡¯ll affect the appearance of the city.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s curses were so direct that they were far more powerful than the heiress¡¯.


    The youngdy had never argued with anyone like this before. In the face of Bai Lin¡¯s crude curses, she could not resist and cried even louder.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Take her to the lounge,¡± Yan Yue watched coldly from the side and asked the small-time celebrity to take this rich youngdy away.


    Even so, it was a little toote. Many people around had already looked over and even saw the youngdy being taken away in tears.


    Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, but the corners of her mouth curled up a little.


    Bai Lin had not even entered the Yan family¡¯s door and this had already happened. How could such a low-level woman be epted by Elder Mrs. Yan?


    Beating someone up at the banquet and cursing at them was enough to make Bai Lin unworthy of taking another step into the Yan family.


    At the thought of this, Yan Yue shook her head in pity.


    She turned her back to Bai Lin and acted like the mistress of the house. She raised her voice so that everyone around her could hear her. ¡°Security, please ask this impolite Miss Bai to leave..¡±</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: His Personal Number

    Chapter 334 - 334: His Personal Number


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yueyue, this kind of country bumpkin is really uncultured. If she¡¯s not beating people up, she¡¯s cursing. How did she get in?¡± As Yan Yue walked into the banquet hall, a few heiresses surrounded her and ingratiated.


    Yan Yue did notment. She was usually cold and aloof, and her interaction with these people was limited to courtesy.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking a big risk by bringing someone of unknown origin in here. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and even hit people. She¡¯s just embarrassing you.¡± Even though Yan Yue did not say a word, there were still rich youngdies by her side who stood up for her.


    Yan Yue did not take their words to heart. She paid more attention to the movements outside the door.


    Strange, did Bai Lin really not make a fuss?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Yue could not help but turn around. Bai Lin was actually on the phone?


    She took a few steps back and came to the security guard again. ¡°Why are you still letting her stay here?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The security guard only felt that he was sandwiched in the middle. ¡°This miss said that Fourth Young Master asked her toe. She¡¯s here¡­


    calling Fourth Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, who¡¯s she calling?¡± One of the heiresses was overjoyed. They could not get Yan Ruffs number even if they wanted to, or they were only given his studio¡¯s number. How could Bai Lin call Yan Ruo directly?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Bai Lin was still talking to the person on the phone.


    Yan Yue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. If Bai Lin still dared to try to fool them with a fake excuse, she would be too stupid. However, if it was true¡­


    Yan Yue tightened her grip.


    She and Yan Ruo were both members of the Yan family, but she had not been able to get his number. If Bai Lin was really talking to Yan Ruo, then she would do everything she could to get Bai Lin out of Yan Ruffs world!


    ¡°Hey, do you know the consequences of lying in this situation?¡± A small-time


    celebrity stepped forward and was about to hit the phone in Bai Lin¡¯s hand. Bai Lin dodged and the celebrity lost her bnce, falling to the ground.


    A hint of annoyance appeared in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes. These idiots were of no use here and only knew how to cause troubles.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve given them the invitation, but the situation isplicated. I¡¯m at the door on the east side of the main entrance,¡± Bai Lin exined her position and situation to Yan Ruo, and Yan Ruo said that he woulde to pick her up immediately.


    Bai Lin hung up the phone and nced coldly at the women around her.


    Yan Yue stood on the steps and looked down at Bai Lin with her arms crossed. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Security, drive the suspicious person out. ¡±


    The ¡°suspicious person¡± was undoubtedly referring to Bai Lin.


    The security guard¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. How could he dare to do that now? Just as he was about to chase Bai Lin away, she immediately took out her phone and called Fourth Young Master. He really heard the other side pick up the call very quickly and even affectionately call out ¡°Xiao Lin¡±.


    If Fourth Young Master really appearedter, he would not be able to escape the me.


    However, if he did not chase her away now, he would be at odds with Miss Yan Yue, and he would not be able to do anything.


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡­¡± the security guard said with difficulty, but his voice was trembling. The 1.8-meter-tall man looked like he was about to cry.


    Bai Lin understood. This security guard did not make things difficult for her, so she did not want to make things difficult for him either. She took three steps back and continued to wait for Yan Ruo on the small path in front of the door.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do any training beforeing?¡± Yan Yue turned her attention to the security guard and questioned him.


    The moment Yan Yue spoke, someone beside her immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a banquet for the upper ss. We can¡¯t just let any stray cat or dog in. Hurry up and chase the people who shouldn¡¯t be here out. Are you waiting to be fired?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person who shouldn¡¯t be here?¡±


    A gentle but stern male voice came from the distance.


    Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the voice. She instantly stiffened.


    Yan Ruo had actually been called over by Bai Lin!</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: Mushy

    Chapter 335 - 335: Mushy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s this b*tch!¡¯! As the rich girl spoke, she turned her head to see who was asking.


    Yan Ruo was dressed in an indigo suit of excellent quality. It was not his usual style of dressing. It was obvious that he had specially prepared it for Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday banquet. However, Yan Ruffs current appearance was like that of a mboyant peacock in Bai Lin¡¯s eyes.


    When the heiress saw that the person was Yan Ruo, she was immediately dumbfounded. Spouting such nonsense in front of Yan Ruo was really damaging to her image.


    ¡°This¡­ 1¡­¡± She was a little shocked for a moment.


    Yan Ruffs expression did not seem as kind as before. He was tall and had long legs, and he came in front of them in a few steps.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°l didn¡¯t know that the Yan family¡¯s personnel transfer would require Miss Sun¡¯s presence.¡± Miss Sun that Yan Ruo was talking about was the heiress who spoke just now.


    As soon as he said this, a few people around him began to gloat. It seemed that Miss Sun would not be able to earn the Yan family¡¯s favor anymore. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Miss Sun saw that Yan Ruffs cold expression had a trace of anger and knew that her words had offended him. She quickly tried to make up for it. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because she hit someone!¡±


    Miss Sun pointed at Bai Lin and tried to direct the me to her.


    She still did not realize that Yan Ruo hade because Bai Lin had asked him


    to.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Ruo turned around and looked at Bai Lin. ¡°Did you really hit someone?¡±


    Bai Lin shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands in a helpless manner. ¡°l did. I thought it was uncivilized of her to use her mouth to defecate in public, so I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Yan Ruo walked down the steps and stood in front of Bai Lin. His back was facing the crowd, and the few heiresses felt that Yan Ruo was definitely going to chase Bai Lin out. However, only the young security guard who was standing at the bottom of the steps could see the tenderness in Yan Ruffs eyes.


    The security guard could not help but feel lucky that he did not really drive Miss Bai out. Otherwise, he would be the one being driven out now.


    ¡°Xiao Lin¡¯s awesome.¡± Yan Ruo bent over slightly and reached out to touch Bai Lin¡¯s head. His voice was so gentle. camete, and you helped me teach the bad guys a lesson and maintain order here. You deserve a reward.¡±


    Bai Lin thought, ¡®This blue peacock is so mushy!¡¯


    Yan Yue was speechless. Miss Sun was also speechless.


    Even Yan Yue, who had been to the Yan family¡¯s main residence since she was young, had never seen Yan Ruo like this. The way he spoke to Bai Lin was as if he was treating a pet he loved dearly, and he was also as careful as if he was holding a rare treasure.


    The eyes of the other youngdies beside her were about to spit fire. Other than the movies that Yan Ruo acted in, they had never seen him treat anyone so well.


    Bai Lin deftly pushed Yan Ruffs hand away and grinned. She avoided the important topic and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯rete. I was in a hurry on the way here and came a little early.¡±


    What she said was true. Originally, Yan Ruo had told her that the banquet would start at 8 p.m., and she only needed to arrive before that. Even after all these twists and turns, it was only slightly past 7:30 p.m. now.


    When Bai Lin went out, she considered that it was not cost-effective to take a cab because it was far away. She looked at the route and saw that there was no direct public transportation. Although she had a car and knew how to drive, she would definitely be stuck in a traffic jam if she drove all the way here at this time. After all, there were many people out shopping on Saturday nights.


    In the end, she rode a bicycle along a small path. The bicycle wheels were almost on fire from her paddling, and the original time needed for the journey was reduced by a third.


    Yan Yue took in this scene, but she remained silent.


    She believed that she was not on the same level as those women, and no one could shake her position.


    However, there was first Zheng You, who was almost engaged to Yan Ruo, and then it was Bai Lin, who was treated like a treasure by him¡­


    The corners of Yan Yue¡¯s lips slightly stiffened. No one could stop her from marrying Yan Ruo, and no one could stop her from bing the mistress of the Yan family.


    However, this Bai Lin was much more difficult to deal with than Zheng You.


    After all, Zheng You was constantly sticking to Yan Ruo, but this Bai Lin could actually make Yan Ruo bow down to her.


    Yan Yue adjusted her expression and walked to Yan Ruffs side, asking,


    ¡°Cousin, is Miss Bai your friend?¡±</font>

 Chapter 336 - 336: A Gentle Temperament

    Chapter 336 - 336: A Gentle Temperament


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cousin?


    This attracted Bai Lin¡¯s attention. After all, ording to what Yan Ruo had said when he invited her, the only thing that made him feel annoyed and unhappy was this bunch of rtives.


    Although Yan Ruo¡¯s words did not go to that extent, Bai Lin always felt some pity for him. She subconsciously assumed that Yan Ruffs rtives must be some kind of scourge. In her imagination, Yan Ruo must be weak, pitiful, and helpless in this kind of asion¡ªbeing bullied verbally, physically, and in all other ways.


    As such, Bai Lin was prejudiced. Even though Yan Yue was only following the rules and there was nothing wrong with her attitude, Bai Lin still felt a sense of hostility toward jer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Facing Yan Yue¡¯s question, Yan Ruffs attitude was much calmer.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He took Bai Lin¡¯s hand and walked into the banquet hall.


    ¡°This is Bai Lin, Miss Bai. She¡¯s a friend that I value very much. If any of you want to go against her, then you¡¯re going against me.¡± Yan Ruo looked around. When those people heard this, their faces were filled with disbelief, shock, and fear.


    He curved his lips in satisfaction and his tone softened a little. ¡°l hope you will be polite to Xiao Lin. She is a gentle girl. For her to hit someone, you must have done something too much. I¡¯ll investigate who made Xiao Lin so unhappy immediately.¡±


    Gentle? How could a gentle girl say such vulgarities?


    The few heiresses did not dare to voice out their anger. Yan Ruffs favoritism toward Bai Lin was already obvious. At this moment, as long as they were not idiots and still wanted to maintain a good rtionship with the Yan family, they would not dare to go up and find trouble with Yan Ruo.


    ¡°As for you.¡± Yan Ruo looked at Miss Sun, who had spoken up for Yan Yue and said that Bai Lin should not be here. ¡°You¡¯ve offended Xiao Lin with harsh words.¡¯


    The temperature in Yan Ruffs voice suddenly dropped, and it even carried a hint of unquestionable authority. ¡°You should apologize to my friend.¡±


    Miss Sun¡¯s face turned from green to red, and finally to a deathly pale.


    Without waiting for Miss Sun¡¯s response, Yan Ruo turned to Bai Lin and asked, ¡°Is it fine for her to apologize to you?¡±


    Bai Lin was puzzled. Why did it seem a little different from what she had imagined?


    Was she not supposed to stand up for Yan Ruo when he was being bullied? How did it be Yan Ruo supporting her now?


    ¡°Oh¡­ sure.¡± This was Yan Ruffs grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, and Bai Lin did not want to make a big deal out of it and embarrass Yan Ruo, so she agreed.


    Miss Sun felt as if her face had been pressed to the ground and wiped with mud. Her expression was extremely ugly, but she did not feel like she had done anything wrong. From the bottom of her heart, she still felt that Bai Lin did not deserve to be here.


    As for why Yan Ruo was so fond of Bai Lin, it must be because Bai Lin had used some underhanded methods to seduce him, like her seductive face.


    However, Yan Ruo had already spoken for her to apologize. If she did not do it, she would be going against him and the entire Yan family. At that time, the Sun family would have to face a situation that was a hundred times more difficult than her current situation.


    Her lips moved slightly; she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Miss Sun¡¯s hands that were by her side had already started to tremble. However, when she raised her eyes to secretly nce at Yan Ruo, she realized that Yan Ruo still seemed to be very dissatisfied with her.


    As if she had put down all her dignity, she clenched her fists and closed her eyes as she said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai! It¡¯s my fault for offending you! 1 hope that you¡¯ll be magnanimous and forgive my rudeness!¡±


    This time, Yan Ruo seemed to be finally satisfied. He nodded. ¡°Well, since you know you¡¯re in the wrong, don¡¯t let me know that you, or anyone else, dare to be rude to Xiao Lin again.¡±


    After speaking, Yan Ruo held Bai Lin¡¯s hand and walked forward. As they walked, he smiled and asked Bai Lin, ¡°How long have you been here? Why didn¡¯t you call in advance? Are you hungry after waiting outside for so long?


    I¡¯ll take you to eat something good first.¡±


    Yan Yue looked at the two¡¯s backs that did not match each other at all, and her exquisite, nude-colored nails dug into the flesh of her palms..</font>

 Chapter 337 - 337: Gone Blind?

    Chapter 337 - 337: Gone Blind?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Yue¡¯s gaze seemed to materialize into twoser beams that burned a hole in Yan Ruffs hand that was holding Bai Lin¡¯s.


    Today, she had specially worn the aqua blue that she did not like, just so that it could match Yan Ruffs indigo suit.


    However, Yan Ruo was even stingy with giving her an extra nce.


    For a moment, the mask of nobility that she had put up for so many years was almost shattered by Yan Ruffs soft words toward Bai Lin.


    The sharp pain in her palms made her perk up again.


    There were many other people here, so she could not lose herposure and let others see her as a joke.


    Yan Yue let out a breath of annoyed air. Her long eyshes fluttered, and her face quickly regained its cold and noble expression.


    The surrounding heiresses and female celebrities did not even dare to breathe loudly when they saw this scene.


    Their families were just small familiespared to the Yan family. If their family members knew that they had made Yan Ruo unhappy today, it would be hard to say if they would still be valued in their families.


    The security guard was already drenched in cold sweat.


    He had been a security guard in the Yan family for a long time. Thest time Yan Ruo had defended someone like this was Yan-3, who had been by his side since he was young and was his most trusted subordinate.


    Miss Bai Lin¡¯s status was undoubtedlyparable to Yan-3¡­ No, perhaps her status in Yan Ruffs heart was even higher than Yan-3.


    For a moment, the side door fell into a strange silence.


    They had personally witnessed Yan Ruffs favoritism toward a woman that he did not even try to hide. They had seen him beingpletely unreasonable in front of this woman and would only treat her as the center of attention.


    It was not an overstatement to say that they even suspected that if this woman pointed at a sheep and said that it was a kitten one day, Yan Ruo would also p his hands in agreement.


    Yan Ruo personally brought Bai Lin in through the special passage. Right now, everyone in the banquet hall could tell that this ordinary-looking Bai Lin was someone personally protected by Yan Ruo.


    One of the youngdies noticed that Yan Yue¡¯s expression was not good, so she took the opportunity to secretly badmouth Bai Lin when Yan Ruo and Bai Lin had already walked far away.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a vixen. No one¡¯d want her if she were to be thrown outside. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to in seducing Best Actor Yan. Bah, her clothes are so ugly, but she¡¯s got a good n.¡±


    Yan Yue did not feelforted by her words. Instead, she said coldly, ¡°No one wants her? Are you saying that my cousin¡¯s gone blind?¡±


    The youngdy was shocked. She knew that she had ttered Yan Yue the wrong way and could not exin herself. She could only apologize in a humble manner.


    Yan Yue¡¯s face was as cold as ice. She ignored everyone else and returned to the banquet hall.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was already talking about Bai Lin.


    ¡°She¡¯s dressed like that, but no one dares to criticize her. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not simple.¡± Yan Yue had just stood still when she heard this from behind. She did not need to think to know that they were talking about Bai Lin.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it? She was led in by Fourth Young Master Yan through the special passage hand in hand! He only let go when they reached the desserts table.¡± That person clicked his tongue twice, seemingly also very surprised.


    Yan Yue stared at the half-filled ss of champagne in her hand. She did not leave. Instead, she stood where she was and listened to the discussions. She gradually began to guess what kind of background Bai Lin had and how much Yan Ruo doted on her.


    Yan Ruo did not have any romantic feelings for her, this was something Yan Yue knew since she was young.


    She had always wanted to work hard to stand at the same height as Yan Ruo. She wanted to be on good terms with the Yan family and Elder Mrs. Yan. Rich and powerful families like theirs meant that they could not choose their partners based on superficial feelings. As long as she was outstanding enough, she could be the best candidate for Yan Ruffs marriage¡­


    However, Bai Lin had appeared out of nowhere.


    Yan Yue had heard about Bai Lin a long time ago. She used all of her free time from her studies to pay attention to Yan Ruffs status. Naturally, she had long since noticed that Yan Ruo treated Bai Lin differently.


    However, facing his special treatment to her directly today still made her feel a strong sense of jealousy in her heart.


    In what way was she inferior to Bai Lin?!

 Chapter 338 - 338: The Professor

    Chapter 338 - 338: The Professor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, let alone daughters from rich and powerful families like Yan Yue or Zheng You, any heiress who could attend this banquet had a better family background than Bai Lin.


    In their eyes, Bai Lin had nothing¡ªeven though she was indeed beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to spend some money and keep her as a lover since she¡¯s good looking. But if he really marries such a woman, what help will it be to his career and family? He¡¯ll still have to marry someone of equal social status,


    That was what they said.


    However, they also said, ¡°Fourth Young Master Yan is already at the age where he should get married. Now is the time for the Yan family to support the new head of the family. If Fourth Young Master Yan were to cause troubles because of a woman like her, who knows who the Yan family¡¯s power would end up with?¡±


    The banquet was about to begin.


    Elder Mrs. Yan had also arrived at the main hall of the banquet.


    The discussions gradually disappeared and were reced by somemon and ordinary topics.


    Bai Lin did not know about these discussions nor did she care about them.


    Her mouth was stuffed with half a piece of cherry jam mousse, and she was like a little hamster trying her best to swallow her food. Yan Ruo was beside her, holding a ss of fruit juice, afraid that she would choke from eating too fast.


    If they were ordinary people, people would definitely say that they were a sweet couple.


    However, no one could say that in the Yan family.


    Yan Yue suppressed the unhappiness in her heart with great difficulty. She put on a smile and walked over to Elder Mrs. to wish her a happy birthday. ¡°Grandma Yan, it¡¯s your birthday today. Yueyue wishes you good health and a long and happy life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yueyue, you¡¯re sweet as honey. You¡¯re so likable.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan smiled and took Yan Yue¡¯s hand, her fondness for her overflowing.


    Elder Mrs. Yan had always liked this child from the extended family. She was even more interested in her now.


    First of all, Yan Yue was a very polite and hardworking child. Second, she was indeed very talented in many things.


    Now that the marriage with the Zheng family had failed and she had no idea


    how good that youngdy with the surname Bai was, Yan Yue had indeed be the ideal candidate to be her granddaughter-inw.


    At the banquet, a man with sses was looking in Bai Lin¡¯s direction.


    The girl¡¯s clothes were out of ce here, and her unusual behavior made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Professor, yourtest research¡¯s published in the papers. Congrattions!¡±


    A ss of wine from the side interrupted his thoughts. He took the ss and responded. When he turned his head to look again, the girl was no longer where she had been, as if he had been hallucinating.


    The well-known professor shook his head in disappointment and sighed that he must have been hallucinating. Even though his favorite student was indeed from Hua, how could it be so coincidental that he would meet her at such a banquet in the vast country?


    ¡°Mr. Hans.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan stopped the professor. ¡°Is the wine prepared by the Yan family not to your taste?¡±


    She asked with a smile. When Professor Hans saw that it was Elder Mrs. Yan, he immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s because your wine here is too sweet and fragrant. It¡¯s making me feel sad that I won¡¯t be able to drink such good wine when I return home!¡±


    Although his ent was a little awkward, it could be heard that Hans had studied a lot on thenguage of Hua and could alreadymunicate with people in Hua without any barriers.


    It was said that Hans had studied thenguage in order topete with another professor in the university for a student from Hua. In the end, the student had somehow convinced the two professors for the both of them to pass their knowledge to the student together.


    This was the first time a student¡¯s thesis was signed with the names of two professors at the University of Miliye. The thesis was published in the most famous mathematics journal and caused a lot of discussion in the mathematicsmunity. Even now, many students at the University of Miliye were still talking about it.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± As expected, Elder Mrs. Yanughed at his humorous statement. ¡°If you put it that way, I¡¯ll have to get the wine cer to bring a few more bottles for you to take back, in case youe here to ask for wine again!¡±


    Elder Mrs. Yan was a well-known alumnus of Miliye University. However, she had returned to Hua halfway through her studies and followed her husband to work hard for their career. As the family business gradually grew, she invested a lot of money in Miliye University.


    One of Hans¡¯s research projects was sponsored by Elder Mrs. Yan directly. In the end, the research results of that project were directly authorized to be used by the Yan family business, which brought a lot of profits to the Yan family. It was also because of this that Hans and the Yan family became closer.


    ¡°Come, Yueyue. Say hello to Professor Hans. He¡¯s a math genius..¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339: The Blueberry Juice

    Chapter 339 - 339: The Blueberry Juice


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hello Professor Hans, my name¡¯s Yan Yue. I¡¯m currently studying finance at University of Country Y. I¡¯ve admired you for a long time.¡±


    Yan Yue and Professor Hans shook hands lightly. She lowered her head slightly as a form of courtesy.


    She could not suppress the excitement in her heart.


    Elder Mrs. Yan had introduced her to Professor Hans, so there was no doubt that she was already biased toward her.


    Back then, she had wanted to get a ce in the University of Miliye, but she did not score high enough. That university had always been known for its strict governance, so it was difficult to pull strings.


    In the end, she switched to studying finance in University of Country Y. After all, Yan Ruo had also been an exchange student there. This way, she could stand at the same height as Yan Ruo too.


    University of Country Y was more diplomatic, and she could be admitted by paying more tuition fees.


    This was already known to the world, and this was the difference between the two universities.


    Even though she had worked hard and earned all her resultster, the fact that she had missed out on the opportunity to enter Miliye University was still a thorn in her heart.


    Now, with Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s help, maybe¡­


    Yan Yue¡¯s hopes of studying at Miliye University were reignited.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to get into the finance course in University of Country Y. You¡¯re such a beautifuldy and you¡¯re so smart. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your name in journals in the future.¡±


    Of course, Hans knew that the entry requirements for the finance school in University of Country Y were not that strict, but the girl in front of him was already not bad. There was no need to embarrass Elder Mrs. Yan, so he just said some polite words and let the matter go.


    ¡°Wow, Yueyue, that¡¯s Professor Hans from the University of Miliye! Even he likes you so much, you¡¯re so amazing!¡¯


    The few heiresses who had been standing by the side door to support Yan Yue immediately surrounded her and showered her with praises.


    The corners of Yan Yue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She did not want to hear any of these people¡¯spliments. She would only think that they were stupid.


    ¡°Our Yueyue is a genius. She¡¯s the best in terms of looks, figure, and intelligence. She¡¯s so talented, and she¡¯s still so hardworking. I feel inferior when I see her.¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yan Yueughed shyly. However, her words were hard to listen to. ¡°The achievement everyone can reach is different. After all, everyone¡¯s different.¡¯


    Her haughty attitude did not make the other youngdies stay away from her. Instead, they continued to surround her andpliment her.


    To put it bluntly, it was because the Yan family was a huge tree that everyone coveted.


    ¡°How can people be the same? From what I see, Bai Lin can¡¯t bepared to


    Yueyue-jie at all!¡± One of the heiresses suddenly changed the topic to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin had just swallowed arge piece of mousse cake. Yan Ruo was going to wee a famous political figure, so there was no one to add juice to her cup at the side.


    It just so happened that she also wanted to try other vors, so she walked to the beverage counter by herself.


    ¡°Whoa! Bai Lin-jiejie!¡¯! A small exmation was heard.


    Bai Lin lowered her head and saw the short-haired girl she had met at the side door just now.


    She immediately broke into a smile. She was very happy to see such a cute fan.


    If Yan Ruo were to see this scene from the side, he would probably be so jealous that his teeth itched. After all, it was rare for Xiao Lin to reveal such a natural and innocent smile.


    ¡°Bai Lin-jiejie, I can¡¯t get the blueberry juice. Can you please help me?¡± The girl¡¯s big eyes blinked as she pleaded with Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin was famous for indulging her fans, so of course she agreed.


    Just as the blueberry juice was handed to the girl, a cold voice came from behind.


    ¡°Yan Yu, I said you can only drink one cup.¡±


    Bai Lin turned around and saw Yan Yue.


    She was also the one who had chased this girl called Yan Yu away at the side door.


    ¡°Jiejie, the cup just now, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Yan Yu was about to defend herself when Yan Yue said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Put it down.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯s small face fell as she ced the blueberry juice on the drinks counter and left dejectedly. Before she left, she even whispered a ¡°thank you¡± to Bai Lin.


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin.¡± Yan Yue put on an unkind smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t give food to children outside randomly..¡±

 Chapter 340 - 340: You Don’t Like It?

    Chapter 340 - 340: You Don¡¯t Like It?


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin could hear the hostility in her words. She picked up the ss of blueberry juice and took a sip. She smiled and said, ¡°Well said. Then you should get it for her yourself, in case she thinks that your family can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you point fingers at Yueyue?¡± The heiress beside Yan Yue immediately stood up to speak up for Yan Yue like a little guard. She did not know much about Yan Yue. After all, Yan Yue¡¯s haughty personality had long been known among the socialites.


    She wanted to put on a good show and set Yan Yue up to vent her anger for being stepped on by her at the same time.


    With that thought in mind, she began to provoke Bai Lin in Yan Yue¡¯s name. ¡°Our Yueyue¡¯s someone who could get into Miliye University! You won¡¯t be able topare even in eight lifetimes!¡±


    Yan Yue furrowed her brows slightly and gave the youngdy a sidelong nce.


    However, she did not need to refute this. She was happy to use someone as a weapon.


    She just did not expect Bai Lin to sneer. ¡°She could enter? Then why didn¡¯t she enter the university? Is it because she doesn¡¯t like it?¡±


    The mockery in her words was too obvious.


    Everyone knew that Miliye University was a world-renowned first-ss university. Who would not like it if they could get in? However, Bai Lin had phrased Yan Yue¡¯s inability to enter to her not liking the university. This was too embarrassing for Yan Yue.


    Yan Yue¡¯s eyes darkened, and her tone turned cold. ¡°Since you said that, Miss Bai Lin, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already gotten into your favorite school? Which famous university is it?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡¯! Before Bai Lin could answer, an heiressughed and said, ¡°Oh my, university? Yueyue-jie, you¡¯re ttering her.¡±


    Another heiress immediately chimed in, ¡°She didn¡¯t even go to high school, let alone college! She¡¯s just a country bumpkin. There¡¯s no school for her in that kind of ce.¡±


    Bai Lin looked her up and down, and her naked scrutiny made the youngdy feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°You! Why are you looking at me like that?¡± As expected, the heiress could not help but point at Bai Lin and question her.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s interesting to see a Chihuahua scream.¡± Bai Lin seemed to think that her words were not harsh enough. She shrugged her shoulders and added, ¡°After all, I¡¯m from the countryside. I¡¯ve never seen a city dog like this.¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s face immediately turned red with anger. She was much smaller than the others, but she was not a Chihuahua!


    ¡°You¡­ How dare you call me a dog?!¡± She widened her eyes, which made her look even more like an angry Chihuahua.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise? This is Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± Yan Yue red at her coldly, and she did not dare to make another sound.


    However, she hated Yan Yue even more now.


    If she had not stood up for Yan Yue, she would not have been called a Chihuahua by a lowly person like Bai Lin. However, she did not seem to defend her at all.


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡± A female star who was on good terms with ¡°Chihuahua¡± pulled her arm. ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s not to be trifled with. She has a sharp tongue. Look at what she¡¯s done to Bai Xi back then and caused her to be like that¡­


    At the mention of Bai Xi, the youngdy became quiet.


    Bai Xi was not only the daughter of the Bai family, but also a rising star in the entertainment industry. She could be considered to have made her way into their socialite circle, but they had not been in contact again after Traveler ended and the scandal.


    However, it was said that Bai Xi had been sent to a mental hospital and had been acting crazy all day. It was said that she waster taken out of the mental hospital and sent to prison. There was no news of her anymore, as if she had disappeared from the world.


    Some of them also spected that Bai Lin had used some method to kill Bai Xi so that she could secure her position as the only true daughter of the Bai family.


    Yan Yue crossed her arms and looked at Bai Lin coldly. Her previous investigation of Bai Lin was limited to knowing her. The content she heard from these people surprised her.


    She did not expect Bai Lin to be such a ruthless character. She could not help but think of Zheng You.


    Could it be that Bai Lin was behind Zheng You¡¯s shares and the Zheng family¡¯s right of inheritance being taken away from her, as well as the fact that she was no longer in Yan family¡¯s consideration?


    Yan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Bai Lin, who was still drinking her blueberry juice.


    If that was the case, such a ruthless and scheming woman could not be kept!

 Chapter 341 - 341: A Good Wife

    Chapter 341 - 341: A Good Wife


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re lucky and talented. A vige woman like Bai Lin can¡¯tpare to you. Let¡¯s not waste our time here with this kind of person.¡± someone tried to persuade Yan Yue to leave.


    Someone immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. She was thrown to the countryside by the Bai family when she was young. Now, she suddenly returned to City A and became famous after participating in a variety show. How strange is that? We¡¯d better not get involved with such a person, lest it brings us bad luck.¡±


    Yan Yue sneered and turned to leave.


    However, she did not expect to bump into Elder Mrs. Yan who was walking over.


    Elder Mrs. Yan had a kind smile on her face, but her eyes clearly showed her dissatisfaction with these people. She had heard some unpleasant discussions about Bai Lin, so she wanted toe and take a look.


    These wealthy heiresses always pretended to be elegant and graceful in front of others, but they always liked to form cliques and gossip behind people¡¯s backs. Elder Mrs. Yan was also someone who had been close to the socialite circle in the past, so she had a good understanding of the two-faced nature of these people.


    Now that Yan Ruo valued Bai Lin, it was fine for these women to gossip behind people¡¯s back; if Yan Ruo heard about it, it would probably be chaotic.


    If outsiders were to hear such discussions at the Yan family¡¯s banquet. it


    would damage the Yan family¡¯s image. Elder Mrs. Yan had listened to them for a while. She did not stop them at first because she wanted to know more about Bai Lin¡¯s reputation.


    She did not expect to hear these.


    ¡°l heard you guys mention a girl named Bai Lin? Why don¡¯t you take me to see


    As soon as Elder Mrs. Yan said this, the other youngdies did not dare to speak anymore. They only lowered their heads silently and pretended to be graceful heiresses.


    They dared to speak in their cliques but did not dare to mention it in the open, so Elder Mrs. Yan already had a guess of the truth in her heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Bai Lin. Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you. I also want to talk to her more, but¡­¡± Yan Yue looked like she wanted to say something but stopped herself. Elder Mrs. Yan did not respond to her. Instead, she looked in the direction Yan


    Yue was pointing.


    Such simple clothes?


    Elder Mrs. Yan liked Bai Lin¡¯s simple and clean style and temperament, but she also felt that it would be difficult for her to be a good wife to Yan Ruo if she did not care about the asion and only followed her heart.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s appearance was indeed stunning. Even without any makeup, one could tell that she was a beauty with good looks. If she had a good personality, or if there was something outstanding about her, it would not be a bad idea to keep her at home if Yan Ruo liked her.


    After all, seeing such a refreshing girl once in a while after meeting so many coquettishdies in the socialite circle who smelled of perfume really made one¡¯s eyes light up.


    When they got closer, Elder Mrs. Yan admired Bai Lin¡¯s bearing even more.


    After experiencing those unpleasant ridicules, not only did she not have any anger on her face, but she was also happy and content, as if she did not take those words to heart. This kind of unshakeable character was rarely seen in such young people.


    Bai Lin quickly noticed Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s serious look at her.


    However, there was no hostility or malice in her gaze, so Bai Lin did not react much. After all, she had been the center of attention ever since she entered the banquet hall.


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin?¡± Elder Mrs. Yan called out.


    Yan Yue and the other heiresses around her were stunned. People who could make Elder Mrs. Yan greet them personally were either rich or influential. Which part of Bai Lin was worthy of such treatment?!


    Yan Yue¡¯s long eyshes drooped slightly, hiding the darkness in her eyes.


    Bai Lin, who was still studying the blueberry and orange juice, looked up when she heard her name being called.


    It was a kind-looking olddy who seemed to be extremely friendly.


    Her hair was white, but it was thick and lustrous. It was obvious that she had taken a good care of herself. She was wearing a modified cheongsam style dress fit for a middle-aged woman with jade earrings and bangles. There were no other fancy essories.


    Although there was a smile on her lips, her kind expression revealed a bit of authority belonging to a superior. Her back was straight, and there was no hint of elderly age, making it easy for people to see that her identity was not simple.


    Her eyes bore a slight resemnce to Yan Ruffs, and this further confirmed


    Bai Lin¡¯s guess.


    This person was Yan Ruffs grandmother..

 Chapter 342 - 342: A Mathematics Genius

    Chapter 342 - 342: A Mathematics Genius


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin put down the ss of fruit juice in her hand and walked toward Elder Mrs. Yan.


    Since she was Yan Ruffs grandmother, and she had received her invitation, it was already impolite of her not to greet the olddy at once. Now that her name had been called, it would be impolite if she did not personallye forward to wish the olddy.


    ¡°Grandma Yan, I¡¯m Bai Lin.¡± Bai Lin cupped her fists and bowed to her. It was an ancient etiquette in Hua. ¡°I wish you a bright, prosperous life and longevity.¡±


    The admiration in Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s eyes grew. Although this child was dressed more casually, she was very polite. The congrattory words she said were also different from the others. It was very refined.


    What she noticed was that Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with respect and courtesy for an old person. There was no ttery like others.


    Before this, there were people who tried their best to hide their greed for the Yan family¡¯s huge business, but they would reveal their true colors with a little probing. However, Bai Lin looked like she was really just visiting a friend¡¯s house for an old granny¡¯s birthday.


    A person who could catch Ruo¡¯er¡¯s eyes was indeed different from other regr girls.


    ¡°Good, good child. Ruo¡¯er isn¡¯t with you?¡± Elder Mrs. Yan asked. ¡°He just left¡­¡± Bai Lin¡¯s words were interrupted by a cry.


    ¡°E!


    Everyone looked over and saw Professor Hans rushing over with a ss of champagne.


    E? Who was that? Was it one of them?


    The heiresses looked at each other, not knowing why the professor from the city of romance was so anxious, even losing his usual demeanor.


    Unlike those pretty vases who only knew how to dress themselves up, Yan Yue¡¯s face darkened when she heard Professor Hans call out this name.


    Professor Hans was still making his way through the crowd. He shouted as he walked, ¡°E! Is that you? I can see you!¡¯


    Even Elder Mrs. Yan was a little surprised. She had never seen Hans like this before.


    The E he was talking about was the rare genius of the University of Miliye. Hans and another professor had fought over her endlessly, and both of them had given all their knowledge to the same student in the end.


    Why would E be here?


    Elder Mrs. Yan sized up Bai Lin without saying a word and urately captured the slight frustration in her at that moment.


    Even though she was not very familiar with the heiresses present, she had investigated their background more or less. The only person she did not know was Bai Lin.


    Naturally, Elder Mrs. Yan thought that Bai Lin was E.


    However, this was a little strange. All the information pointed to Bai Lin not being to school. How could she be the math genius E who became famous in her teens?


    Yan Yue had also thought of this, but her gaze toward Bai Lin was filled with disbelief and jealousy.


    In the history of the University of Miliye, the number of people who could enter at the age of 13 could be counted in one hand. E was as strong as a sophisticated machine as she hadpleted all the courses in her major and graduated with high marks in just one and a half years.


    During her school days, she published a thesis in the University of Miliye i s journal. Her graduation thesis was even published in the international mathematics journal, ¡°Beauty of Mathematics¡±.


    However, no one knew where the genius went after she graduated. Some said that she had returned to Hua to participate in a national secret research project; some said that she had betrayed her country and be a secret researcher of Country M; some even said that she had been taken away by a


    There were many different opinions, but even Professor Hans and Professor John, who were the closest to her, did not know where their favorite student went.


    How could Bai Lin be E?!


    How could she be the legendary E who was always so elusive and never had a single photo of her at the University of Miliye?!


    He must have made a mistake. E had already graduated ten years ago. How could she still look the same as before?!


    Professor Hans¡¯ next movepletely shattered thest bit of hope Yan Yue had.


    He stood in front of Bai Lin and scolded her angrily, ¡°Bad student E, the phone number you left behind can¡¯t be reached at all!¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343: The Glory

    Chapter 343 - 343: The Glory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan saw Hans¡¯ expression and could not help but cough to remind him. She then asked, ¡°Hans, you¡¯re saying that this is E?¡±


    How could Elder Mrs. Yan, who had been funding the University of Miliye for a long time, not know about E? Even she was curious about the true face of this rare prodigious student. Unfortunately, there was no news of her after she graduated.


    In the past few years, because of the research project, Elder Mrs. Yan often heard from her subordinates that Hans was scolding ¡°bad student E¡± and ¡°If she¡¯s here, we¡¯ll definitely be able to figure it out faster¡± in theboratory.


    For this reason, Elder Mrs. Yan had sent people to search for E¡¯s whereabouts, but there were no clues at all after a few attempts, so she gave up. She thought that E had really been recruited by some national organization.


    Looking at Hans¡¯ current state, Elder Mrs. Yan knew that she would be able to see E¡¯s true appearance today.


    It was just that she turned out to be Bai Lin, which surprised her.


    Hans realized that he had been rude by running and shouting at the party, so he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Mrs. Yan. I was just a little too excited to see a student I haven¡¯t seen in years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Although Hans tried his best to calm himself dovvn, he could not hide the pride and excitement in his voice. ¡°This is the student I mentioned to you before, the student John and 1 love the most, E. She¡¯s our pride and the glory of the whole of Miliye!¡¯


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pat Bai Lin on the shoulder. Bai Lin wanted to dodge, but she just stood there and let him pat her in the end.


    Elder Mrs. Yan did not think much of his praise. She had always known that Hans loved to exaggerate, but E had indeed won the championship trophy for four internationalpetitions for the University of Miliye and gain fame for it when she was still in school. Those trophies were still in the University of Miliye.


    Yan Yue¡¯s face was already ghastly pale.


    This was even more shocking than seeing mushrooms growing all over the


    Mariana Trench in ten minutes.


    Bai Lin was E? E was Bai Lin?


    The faces of the other rich family heiresses also changed, as if a color palette had been knocked over.


    All the information said that Bai Lin had always been in the countryside and had never studied. She only went to elementary school for a few days when she was taken back by the Bai family when she was eight years old, but she was soon sent back to the countryside.


    How could she have suddenly be the legendary E from University of Miliye?


    She was such a vulgar, foul-mouthed, and ordinary woman. If it was E, she should at least be rich. A year¡¯s tuition fee at the University of Miliye was not a small sum. Would she be unable to even afford a dress now?


    ¡°Professor Hans, she¡¯s E? Did you see it wrong? She¡¯s never been to school,¡± one of the youngdies asked the question in her heart.


    ¡°Never been to school? Then could the E who has been with me for so many sses be fake?¡± Professor Hans looked at her like she was an idiot.


    They had kept mocking Bai Lin foring from the countryside and being uneducated, but her current status was obviously not what they thought.


    The few of them were so angry that they wanted to bite their tongues. They did not know if Elder Mrs. Yan had heard their mocking about Bai Lin¡¯sck of education.


    They had originally wanted to embarrass Bai Lin and expose her true colors as a vige woman, but their faces suddenly burned now that they had been pped in the face.


    Yan Yue had initially thought that Bai Lin would not be able topete with her at all. After all, Elder Mrs. Yan was still a true top student even though she did not graduate from Miliye. When it came to choosing a granddaughter-inw, she would definitely prefer girls with high academic qualifications.


    Yan Yue had skipped a grade to get into University of Country Y, and her academic qualifications had already surpassed that of many rich heiresses who had bought an empty degree with money.


    Despite that, she was the one who lost thepetitive edge in terms of academic qualifications.


    In the beginning, she had wanted Elder Mrs. Yan to treat Bai Lin coldly. It would be best if she directly asked Bai Lin to leave so that she would no longer have any contact with Yan Ruo.


    Now, Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s gaze on Bai Lin was filled with admiration..

 Chapter 344 - 344: An Outdoor Lesson

    Chapter 344 - 344: An Outdoor Lesson


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Actually, it was not hard to understand the matter.


    Bai Lin had indeed only attended a regr elementary school for a few days, which was when she was brought back to City A by the Bai family. Other than that, the name ¡°Bai Lin¡± had not left any information about her admission to schools.


    No one had asked about Bai Lin¡¯s whereabouts for many years. Granny had always refused to meet anyone in the countryside too. Those who wanted to inquire about her whereabouts were all swept away by Granny with a sweep of her broom.


    From their point of view, investigating E and Bai Lin were twopletely unrted matters.


    As a result, there was a gap in information. Not to mention, Bai Lin had lied about her age when she first entered the University of Miliye. She was only twelve and a half years old at the time, but she put together the minimum age for admission that was agreed upon by all universities in the world, which was thirteen. That was how she managed to get the opportunity to take the entrance exam.


    ¡°l knew it wasn¡¯t that simple for you toe to Hua!¡± A foreigner with a white beard and an elegant British ent came forward, but he was a little angry.


    ¡°Oh, my god! You¡¯re really¡­ Why are you wherever I am?!¡± Hans replied in an equally elegant British ent.


    The person was Professor John, who had fought with Hans over E and finally reached a settlement.


    Back then, John had been a professor hired by the University of Country Y, but he saw little Bai Lin set up a stall to bet on solving math problems in front of University of Country Y by chance.


    ¡°If you solve one question, you¡¯ll get 50. If you solve two, you¡¯ll get 200. Only 10 to solve one question. It¡¯s time to prove your knowledge and wisdom as top schrly students! ¡±


    A young girl was using only two pieces of chalk to write down two math problems on the ground and was challenging University of Country Ys students. It was really eye-catching.


    He took a look and saw that it was a variation of the two questions from Country Ys mathematicspetition.


    Immediately, his interest was piqued.


    Even he would have to take a long time to solve those two questions. These top students all came forward to challenge, but they were all defeated.


    After a while, the little girl¡¯s hand was filled with money.


    Professor John actually had already figured out the solution to the two problems after reading them, but no students could solve them unfortunately. Many students could only calcte half of the first problem. The only one who could solve the first problempletely was one of Professor John¡¯s favorite students, who solved it exactly the same way as Professor John.


    No one could solve the second question.


    More people gathered at the stall, and someone raised a doubt soon.


    ¡°Your problems can¡¯t even be solved! You deliberately set this kind of questions to cheat money, right?!¡±


    The little girl smiled triumphantly, as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll write down the steps to solve the problems and exin it to you. 20 per person who wants to hear it. Those who don¡¯t understand can leave now. 1 can refund you.¡±


    This goading method made the top students even more dissatisfied, and they handed another stack of cash to the little girl.


    She stuffed the notes into her floral-clothed pocket and cleared her throat. ¡°Stop crowding! Leave me some space to write down the steps!¡¯


    The crowd dispersed when they heard this.


    The little girl picked up a piece of chalk and started exining the question. The forms, theorems, and calction methods used were all exined in her childish voice.


    After only a few words, some students hurriedly took out their notebooks and began to take notes. Some people even asked questions in the middle of her exnation.


    It was originally just a small stall, but it gradually became an outdoor lesson. Even John was amazed by the scene.


    After the little girl finished speaking, she patted the chalk dust off her hands and was about to wipe the words on the ground with a cloth.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t wipe it! I still have some notes to take!¡± One of the students immediately stopped her.


    The little girl shook her head in distress. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be fined if 1 just leave it here.¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯ll pay!¡± Another handful of change was handed out.


    Just like that, the little girl earned a few thousand dors in just two hours and left with a big smile.


    John followed her quietly.


    For a teenager to be able to do this, there must be a mature adult or even an organization supporting her. He had never seen those two questions before.. If he managed to meet the person behind the little girl, he might be able to dig up another genius in mathematics!

 Chapter 345 - 345: Her Phone Number

    Chapter 345 - 345: Her Phone Number


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, John did not expect to find out that the little girl was really alone.


    ¡°Those two questions? I thought of them myself.¡±


    John was still a little stunned when he heard the answer.


    He looked at the shabby house that could not be called a residence and immediately decided to let this little girl be his student. He wanted to let this little girl eat well and wear warm clothes so that she could sit in a warm ssroom and learn mathematics from him!


    ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s your name? Do you like to learn mathematics?¡± Professor John asked with a smile.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin¡¯s big eyes looked around and she casually made up a fake name. ¡°My name¡¯s E.¡±


    It was unexpected that this name would be published in an internationally renowned mathematics journal a yearter and was even printed in the University of Miliye¡¯s advertisment to recruit students.


    At the banquet¡­


    John red at Hans, fuming. This old man had secretlye to Hua to look for E, but he did not tell him!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me.¡¯


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a research project and won¡¯t being?!¡±


    Seeing that John, who was originally unable to get away due to his research project, had also attended the banquet and had also testified that Bai Lin was E, Elder Mrs. Yan waspletely convinced of this fact. Her impression of Bai Lin had increased by quite a bit.


    Sheughed helplessly and stopped the fight when she saw that John and Hans, the two enemies who had been fighting for many years, were about to start another fight.


    ¡°Calm down. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that you¡¯ve found the student you love? No need for these children to see you as a joke.¡±


    John finally calmed down a little and asked Bai Lin, ¡°Oh, my dear E, long time no see. Why do you still look so thin and weak? Do you still like math very much?¡±


    ¡°Mr. John, how did you really be an old man with a white beard?¡± Bai Lin rxed a lot when she saw that Elder Mrs. Yan was familiar with the two teachers.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because your good teacher, Professor Hans Asperci, angering me day after day! He must¡¯ve known about your news beforehand and didn¡¯t tell me!¡± John immediately med Hans for his aging.


    ¡°Oh my god, you liar. E will definitely not want to go to your ss tomorrow!¡± Hans was also hopping mad, but both of them were stunned when he said that.


    E, who was also Bai Lin, had not attended their sses for ten years now.


    The two highly respected old professors pointed their spears at Bai Lin.


    Hans looked at Bai Lin with some resentment. ¡°l can¡¯t even get through to the phone number you left behind! E, you¡¯ve really broken my heart!¡±


    John also looked at Bai Lin. ¡°When you left, you only said goodbye to old man Hans and didn¡¯te to see me! E, I left the University of Country Y for the


    University of Miliye because of you!¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan could not help butugh when she saw this. ¡°Xiao Lin, it looks like you¡¯ve offended both of your teachers thoroughly when you graduated.¡±


    Bai Lin was also a little speechless. She did not think too much about it at the time. She had used a fake identity to sneak into Country Y, and it was extremely difficult to return. She thought she would have a chance to see her two teachers again, but it had dragged on for ten years.


    Bai Lin had a lot of respect for her teachers.


    ¡°Mr. Hans, Mr. John, I¡¯m sorry. The bad student E will treat you to a meal tomorrow, okay?¡± Bai Lin repeatedly begged for mercy, and the two professors finally calmed down.


    ¡°Then give me a number that I can get through now!¡± Hans said hurriedly. It seemed that he had been so angry about the number that could not be reached for the past ten years.


    ¡°I want it too!¡± Professor John also quickly took out his phone.


    Bai Lin did not know whether tough or cry. She quickly took out her phone and exchanged numbers with the two old professors.


    Yan Yue gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered.


    Bai Lin had already graduated from the school that she could not get into no matter what?


    The old professor, whom she had spent so much effort only to get to talk shortly with through Elder Mrs. Yan, was acting like an angry old man who had lost his temper because he could not see his beloved granddaughter in front of Bai Lin?


    Did they not say that Professor John was a very strict person who often made his students cry? Why did he care so much about Bai Lin now?</font>

 Chapter 346 - 346: A Secret Prodigy

    Chapter 346 - 346: A Secret Prodigy


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that there are two old professors in the mathematics department at the University of Miliye. One of them was poached from the University of Country Y. But did you hear that he just said that he jumped ship because of E?¡± People around them had long noticed this exchange and they started to discuss boldly seeing Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s rxed attitude.


    ¡°Why have you only heard about it now? This news has been around for ten years. It¡¯s said that at that time, Professor John wanted E to enter the University of Country Y, but the university didn¡¯t ept her because of the tuition fees. Professor John was so angry that he resigned and submitted his resume to the University of Miliye.¡± Another person also clicked his tongue in wonder. Back then, that piece of academic gossip was quite famous.


    It was said that after John brought E to the University of Miliye, he happened to meet his old rival, Hans. The two of them hit it off and said that they would do anything to get E to stay and study in Miliye.


    After much difficulty, they managed to get E to enroll in the school for free, but the two of them fought over who to teach her. In the end, they somehow came to a settlement, and it became two mathematics professors teaching the same student.


    Yan Yue had wanted to enter Miliye so badly back then, so she naturally knew about this story.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was just that at that time, she had admired the protagonist of this story, E, and she felt that such an outstanding person deserved such treatment.


    Now¡­ she felt as disgusted as if she had eaten ten flies.


    The Bai Lin that she had let others belittle, the person that everyone thought was uneducated and had been ridiculed by countless people, was actually E who she had once idolized.


    This was too ironic.


    Yan Yue went limp, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She held onto the arm of an heiress beside her and finally managed to stand up. The discussions of the people around her rushed into her ears like a tide.


    ¡°What a huge reversal. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The person who¡¯s dressed like that to attend the banquet is actually the genius of Miliye, E.¡± A male voice was heard.


    A female voice immediately retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The mind and aesthetic taste of geniuses are different from ours. Don¡¯t you know what a secret prodigy is? The more unremarkable a person looks, the more likely they¡¯re a big shot!¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t she rify her education background before? If she¡¯d said that she¡¯s E earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who¡¯d dare say such things about her,¡± the man asked again.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Bai Lin-jiejie!¡± Yan Yu appeared out of nowhere and put her hands on her waist like an adult as she exined, ¡°If someone made Bai Lin-jiejie unhappy, she¡¯d scold them back. For things like this, she must be humble and doesn¡¯t want to argue with those people!¡¯


    Seeing that there was a loyal fan of Bai Lin here, the pair started to tease Yan Yu with the thought to get to know Bai Lin better so that they could build a good rtionship with her in the future.


    Yan Yu¡¯s face turned red with excitement when she saw that someone was willing to find out about Bai Lin. She excitedly told them about Bai Lin¡¯s legendary stories.


    ¡°Xiao Yu,e over here!¡±


    Yan Yue¡¯s cold eyes shot daggers at Yan Yu but she was so immersed in the joy of sharing her idol with others that she did not notice how dark Yan Yue¡¯s expression was.


    The heiresses and minor celebrities around Yan Yue had already dispersed. Their faces were burning.


    Compared to Bai Lin, their academic qualifications were not worth mentioning.


    Now that she was someone who Elder Mrs. Yan could call by name, how would small fry like them dare to approach her for a scolding? It was better to find a ce to hide so that Bai Lin would not remember how they ridiculed her in case their entire family had to suffer.


    Yan Yue grabbed the bar counter and gulped down a ss of white wine.


    She could not and must not let Bai Lin steal all the limelight at this banquet!


    She no longer dared to underestimate Bai Lin now.


    Meeting such a strong opponent on her way to marry Yan Ruo caused her to fall into a strange excitement. She secretly vowed in her heart that she wouldpletely trample Bai Lin under her feet.


    So what if she was the legend in Miliye?!


    At most¡­ The corners of Yan Yue¡¯s mouth curled up, and her eyes glowed with a cold, venomous light..</font>

 Chapter 347 - 347: The Jade Ornament

    Chapter 347 - 347: The Jade Ornament


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The banquet was already halfway through, and everyone was toasting each other. They were dressed well and the atmosphere felt rich and powerful. Even the well-known pianist in the country had been invited to this banquet to y.


    The guests¡¯ birthday gifts had already been registered once, but they still had to hand them over to Elder Mrs. Yan personally at the banquet. Only then could it be considered aplete birthday celebration.


    This gift-giving was naturally the most importantpetition among the guests who attended this banquet.


    Whoever¡¯s gift was expensive, rare, and could make Elder Mrs. Yan happy would be the winner.


    In the end, everyone knew that this was just a formality. They could use the excuse of giving birthday gifts to curry favor with the Yan family, and in the future, they might not be oppressed too badly by the Yan family in the business field. They might even be able to get some benefits from the Yan family.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Yue had prepared a birthday gift a long time ago. It was an exquisitely carved jade ornament, matching the jewelry that Elder Mrs. Yan was wearing today.


    Yan Yue had truly made too many preparations for this birthday banquet.


    She had found out about Yan Ruo and Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s clothing and specially chose something that matched them. People who did not know would probably praise her and Yan Ruo for being a perfect match.


    Who would have thought that Bai Lin would appear out of nowhere?


    Yan Yue personally climbed 600 steps up the mountain and went to the best ancient temple in the country to beg the chief monk to bless this piece of jade.


    The pattern carved on the jadeite was a Lingzhi held up by auspicious clouds. On the Lingzhi, there was an auspicious rabbit with a ribbon jumping in the air. It was a very auspicious image and also matched Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s zodiac. It was clear that the design was very meticulous.


    Bai Lin had just left such a deep impression in front of Elder Mrs. Yan, and all the guests here now knew about her true identity and education background. She must use this jade to win Bai Lin in front of Elder Mrs. Yan!


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Yan Yue carried the mahogany box to Elder Mrs. Yan. ¡°This is Yueyue¡¯s birthday gift. It¡¯s just a small token from me. I wish grandma good luck and longevity!¡¯


    She had specially waited for many people to finish giving their gifts before she stepped forward. This way, it would show that her birthday gift was extraordinary yet valuable, and it would be easier for her to win Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s favor.


    Elder Mrs. Yan opened the wooden box and her eyes lit up.


    She took out the jade ornament. The jade was clear and bright under the light, and the patterns carved on it were also what Elder Mrs. Yan liked.


    This birthday gift had indeed made all the other gifts pale inparison.


    ¡°The color and the shine¡­ Is this jade worth 3,000,000 Yuan?¡± someone immediately asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Hmph, Yueyue personally climbed the mountain to the ancient temple to ask the old abbot to bless it. The jade ornament¡¯s blessed! Yueyue¡¯s thoughts are worth more than three million!¡± one of the heiresses who usually followed Yan Yue around said immediately.


    She had taken Yan Yue¡¯s money to speak up for her at a time like this.


    The goal was to show Yan Yue¡¯s effort and thoughts, but that could not be mentioned by Yan Yue herself. It was only by borrowing someone else¡¯s mouth that it would appear undeliberate.


    As expected, Elder Mrs. Yan had also heard what the youngdy had said.


    ¡°Really? Yueyue, you must be so tired.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s gaze toward Yan Yue immediately became more tender and loving. Even though the child was usually a little arrogant, she was still family.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± sheplimented as she held Yan Yue¡¯s hand, like this gift very much. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Yan Yue smiled subtly. She knew that she had the upper hand in this round.


    Seeing Elder Mrs. Yan y with the palm-sized ornament like she was unable to bear to part with it, Yan Yue heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She smiled and pointed out the patterns and meanings carved on the jade to Elder Mrs. Yan. She kept bringing up auspicious wishes, making Elder Mrs. Yan smile so much.


    Her haughty attitude toward others had beenpletely removed in front of Elder Mrs. Yan. A few of the heiresses who had long disliked Yan Yue immediately felt disdain for her when they saw her like this.


    She usually pretended to be noble and aloof, but she still had to wag her tail like a dog in front of Elder Mrs. Yan and Yan Ruo.


    Every year, Yan Yue would carefully prepare a birthday gift, and this year¡¯s


    gift was much more expensive than the previous years.


    Yan Yue had taken advantage of the moment that the Yan family and the Zheng family had just fallen out. She had nned to send a big gift and gain a favorable impression of the Yan family..</font>

 Chapter 348 - 348: Something From the Street Vendor

    Chapter 348 - 348: Something From the Street Vendor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall was still cheerful and lively. Everyone was discussing the birthday gifts from various families.


    ¡°Eh? Did any of you see Bai Lin¡¯s birthday gift?¡± someone suddenly asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her, where is she? Howe I didn¡¯t even see her?¡± The other person was also somewhat puzzled.


    When one person was discussing it, others would follow suit and discuss as well. This was always the case in ces where people gathered. Very quickly, these discussions from a distance could be heard by Elder Mrs. Yan.


    She had a brief chat with Bai Lin earlier and felt that the youngdy had a clear mind. She had her own opinions on people and things. She was indeed a very good youngdy. Compared to the heiresses of the wealthy families who were not too bad or those flowers who were pampered in the greenhouse, it was normal for Yan Ruo to like such a special youngdy. Elder Mrs. Yan could not help but feel a sense of anticipation.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    What kind of gift would such a youngdy give her?


    Bai Lin finally appeared amidst the discussion.


    She was holding a dark green cloth bag in her arms, which did not seem to match the magnificent hall at all, just like how she did not fit in with the hall.


    She carried the bag and walked toward Elder Mrs. Yan.


    This time, the curiosity in Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s eyes intensified.


    She ced the jade ornament back into the box and smiled at Bai Lin and the cloth bag in her arms. She did not look disgusted at all. Instead, it was obvious that she wanted to see what was inside as soon as possible.


    Yan Yue saw the olddy¡¯s action and was slightly stunned. She could not understand why the olddy would act this way.


    What good could a gift wrapped in rags be?


    Bai Lin opened the cloth bag in her hand and took out the item inside.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s all?¡± Those who were standing closer to the front saw the item in Bai Lin¡¯s hand and immediately sneered.


    Bai Lin turned a deaf ear and handed the small porcin bowl to Elder Mrs. Yan. ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan, I heard from Yan Ruo that you like to collect these little things. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have time to prepare a better gift when I found out about your birthday banquet. I only prepared this small gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡¯


    The fact that Bai Lin was E had already caused an uproar, and many people re-examined her identity.


    However, when they saw this birthday gift, they instantly looked down on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of porcin. It doesn¡¯t look like a famous antique. How can she have the face to take it out?¡± someone said in a low voice.


    The heiresses who were on good terms with Yan Yue immediately chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s dressed so shabbily, and her gift looks so cheap. Aren¡¯t these porcin bottles everywhere on the street? It doesn¡¯t even look like it¡¯s worth a few thousand Yuan¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the ice crack porcin is better than regr ones, this porcin doesn¡¯t look like a treasure that¡¯s been passed down for generations. It might even be a counterfeit. After all, as far as I know, a local porcin craftsman¡¯s already made an almost identical copy of the Longquan ice crack pattern three years ago.¡± An old man who was well-versed in antique porcin shook his head. He seemed to be extremely disdainful of the porcin in Bai Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°An imitation? That¡¯d be apliment. My family¡¯s servant even spent 200 Yuan on a shopping website to buy a pair of ice crack patterned tes to y with. She might have just bought this from some roadside antique market.¡± The youngdy who was on good terms with Yan Yue was getting more unpleasant with her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s something from the street vendor? No wonder she¡¯s embarrassed to take it out. Attending such a banquet in exchange with 200 Yuan of street vendor goods is a sure-win deal.¡± Mockery andughter got louder.


    Professor Hans and Professor John were not in the hall, so almost no one in the banquet hall stood up for Bai Lin. Only Yan Yu retorted softly, ¡°No way! Bai Lin-jiejie isn¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying!¡¯


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to the words of a child.


    Yan Yue looked at the porcin that Bai Lin had handed over and listened to the mocking discussions of the people around her. The smugness at the corner of her mouth could hardly be concealed.


    Whether it was the packaging, the value of the gift, or the meaning behind the gift, none of them could beat the jade she gave.


    Bai Lin. oh Bai Lin. she wanted to see what Bai Lin was going to use to

 Chapter 349 - 349: Their Absolute Trust

    Chapter 349 - 349: Their Absolute Trust


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The discussion was getting more outrageous. Someone even said, ¡°It¡¯s already impolite of her to wear this kind of clothes, and she¡¯s even bringing a gift that¡¯s not even presentable for ordinary people. She doesn¡¯t have any respect for the Yan family at all. Is she really brought here by Fourth Young Master Yan himself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Yue suddenly stood up.


    Elder Mrs. Yan nced at her but did not say anything.


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re my cousin¡¯s friend. We all respect you, and Grandma likes you very much,¡± Yan Yue said, ¡°But isn¡¯t it a little too unsightly for you to use an imitation as a gift? Even if it¡¯s a handmade gift that¡¯s not worth much, 1 think Grandma will still like it.¡¯


    Seeing that an opportunity had presented itself, she was a little anxious and rushed to say what she wanted to say. She just wanted to make the usation of Bai Lin gifting a counterfeit from the street vendor to be real.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The discussions around them grew even louder as the mes shifted from the gift to Bai Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Bai Lin isn¡¯t willing to spend money. I even heard that she came by a bicycle. Don¡¯t you people in the entertainment industry make money? How¡¯s she so stingy?¡± someone asked a small-time celebrity next to him.


    The small-time celebrity seemed to feel embarrassed for Bai Lin and quickly drew a clear line between them. ¡°Not us! Only Bai Lin¡¯s like that! Didn¡¯t you hear about how she was calctive and schemed against the director when she was in Traveler?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just ying to the gallery!¡± a woman who was dressed in plenty of jewelry snorted coldly, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t dress like this and give such a gift, how can she be on the hot search? A person who¡¯s on more than 20 trending searches a month is just acting like a clown in front of others to attract attention!¡±


    ¡°l also think so!¡± a man agreed, ¡°Of course, no one cares about what she uses or eats at home, but does she have to do this at a big asion like Elder Mrs.


    Yan¡¯s birthday banquet? If it¡¯s not intentional, then what is it?¡±


    Just then, Hans and John returned to the banquet hall. When they heard this, the two of them immediately united.


    Hans said, ¡°What are you guys talking about? If E¡¯s that kind of person, she should¡¯ve already spread the news that she¡¯s E all over the world. Wouldn¡¯t she have been popr in the world then? Is there a need to use such a method to attract attention?¡±


    John said as well, ¡°You only know how to mock others with ugly words. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Is your brain only for decoration? Do you only know to believe what others say?¡±


    Both of them knew Bai Lin¡¯s personality and knew that she would not do such a thing.


    This time, no one dared to say anything more.


    Despite that, Hans and John were also stunned when they came to Elder Mrs.


    Yan.


    Fired porcin was an ancient art skill of Hua that was world-renowned, but the two of them who were born and raised in Country Y could not see the value of this porcin at all.


    However, the two of them still looked at Bai Lin with absolute trust.


    E¡¯s gift must not be what the others said!


    Yan Ming still had a sickly look on his face as he sat at the side, using a handkerchief to cover his mouth when he coughed for a while.


    He was waiting to see Bai Lin make a fool of herself.


    Of course, Yan Ming had long discovered that Yan Ruffs feelings for Bai Lin were not ordinary. It was just that he had no ns to use Bai Lin to threaten Yan Ruo for the time being.


    Now, though, Bai Lin had delivered herself to the door. As long as he added fuel to the fire at the right time, he would be able to dull Yan Ruffs spirit.


    When Yan Yue saw this, she exchanged a look with Yan Ming who was sitting at the side, and her red lips curved up in satisfaction.


    Many of the rtives from the extended Yan family were on good terms with Yan Ming, so they had naturally received his instructions to stir up disputes here and deliberately say something nderous.


    Bai Lin, on the other hand, did not say a word. Her expression was calm, as if she was not afraid of the rumors.


    This piqued Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s curiosity even more. She saw that the porcin was so beautiful and that it did not seem like an ordinary item, but Bai Lin did not exin further.


    At this time, an old man who had been sitting in the main seat of the banquet hall without speaking stood up.


    ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan.¡± The moment he spoke, everyone in the banquet hall was shocked.


    The old man was one of the top archaeologists in the country, specializing in the cultural relics of the Song Dynasty. He was a national schr, and he was already in his seventies. No longer in his prime, he usually enjoyed his time at home.


    This time, he attended as a favor to Elder Mrs. Yan.


    When Elder Mrs. Yan heard this, she immediately handed the porcin bowl over.


    ¡°Mr. Tu, please go ahead..¡±</font>

 Chapter 350 - 350: An Authentic Porcelain Piece

    Chapter 350 - 350: An Authentic Porcin Piece


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since Bai Lin opened the cloth bag, Master Tu had been staring at the porcin that she took out. The azure color and the shape of the small pot looked extremely familiar to him.


    Everyone was confused. How could such a broken thing be worth Master Tu t s personal inspection?


    Suddenly, someone whispered, ¡°Is there going to be a big change with Bai Lin¡¯s situation¡­¡±


    Master Tu looked at it for a while and took out an exquisite magnifying ss from his pocket.


    He ced the porcin cup on the square table and observed it carefully for a while.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Just as he was looking at it, the porcin suddenly made a very light ¡°ding¡± sound.


    ¡°Ah! This¡ªthis is¡­


    Hearing the sound, Master Tu was stunned.


    The sound was very soft, and only the small group of people nearby could hear it.


    Thanks to the fact that everyone held their breath when Master Tu took out a magnifying ss, the banquet hall was silent for a while, leaving only the sound of breathing, which made the crisp sound particrly obvious.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ broken?¡± someone asked in an extremely low voice, and someone immediately poked his arm.


    ¡°How dare you spout nonsense in front of Master Tu?!¡±


    The banquet hall immediately fell silent.


    Master Tu gently lifted the porcin, his movements surprisingly careful. When he turned around, there were tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan, you¡¯ve obtained a treasure today. It¡¯s truly worthy of congrattions, truly worthy of celebrations! ¡±


    Elder Mrs. Yan was a little confused. This was just an ordinary piece of porcin. How could it be a treasure?


    The banquet hall was immediately filled with gasps.


    If even Master Tu said it was a treasure, how precious must it be?!


    ¡°Why is this a treasure? Please forgive my poor awareness, Master Tu, please exin it to me.¡± Elder Mrs. Yan looked at Master Tu with an inquisitive gaze.


    She had never been embarrassed by her ignorance. If she wanted to know something, she would ask. She would never pretend to know something if she knew only half of it. It was because of this pragmatic spirit of seeking the truth that Master Tu admired her a lot.


    ¡°This is an authentic piece of porcin from the Song Dynasty¡¯s official kiln, and it¡¯s azure ice crack pattern. It¡¯s extremely rare!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s a genuine piece?!¡± someone in the banquet hall could not hold back his surprise and cried out. This did not escape Master Tu e s ears.


    He frowned unhappily and looked at the person who had spoken. ¡°Hmph, you only know how to spend a lot of money to buy these treasures and disy them at home. You don¡¯t know how precious these antiques are! You don¡¯t know anything and only know how to talk nonsense. Even if the treasure is in your hands, it¡¯ll only be a pity, not a joy!¡¯


    This reprimand made a few people in the hall so embarrassed that they could not raise their heads. When they ridiculed Bai Lin, they were the loudest.


    Master Tu turned to Elder Mrs. Yan and continued to exin, ¡°The azure color of this piece of porcin is extremely clear. It can be seen that this is a work of art produced when the craftsman reached a certain level of coloring skill. This kind of pot-shaped porcin wasmon in the Song Dynasty, but it¡¯s very rare to see it in azure with ice cracks pattern.¡±


    Elder Mrs. Yan listened as she looked at the porcin carefully, nodding her head repeatedly.


    She did feel that the porcin was extraordinary at first sight, but she was not a professional and did not collect porcin antiques often, so she knew little about these artifacts.


    Now that she had heard Master Tu t s exnation, her appreciation for the beauty of the porcin came more straightforward to her.


    ¡°Look at the lines on the surface.¡± Master Tu praised, ¡°It¡¯s taken care of very well. The pattern is fine and dense. It¡¯s even more crystal clear against the azure background. It¡¯s as fascinating as when it was just unearthed¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you say¡­ when it was just unearthed?¡± Elder Mrs. Yan caught the hidden message in his words and blurted out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Master Tu took out his handkerchief and wiped away the tears on the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°This is indeed one of the porcin pieces that I saw when I first went to the tomb with my teacher,¡± Master Tu smiled and said, ¡°1 was mesmerized by its color when I first saw it. It was that tomb-diving experience that made me determined to devote myself to archeology. I didn¡¯t expect to see it again at my age, My life isplete now.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked..</font>

 Chapter 351 - 351: It’s Not for Sale

    Chapter 351 - 351: It¡¯s Not for Sale


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan.¡± Master Tu seemed to be embarrassed and stammered, ¡°This porcin cup means a lot to me. If you¡¯re willing to part with it, I¡¯ll buy it for eight million Yuan. Is that okay?¡±


    As if Master Tu was afraid that Elder Mrs. Yan would not agree, his voice carried a hint of pleading. ¡°If you like azure-colored ice-crack porcin like this, I have another one at home that¡¯s also from the Song Dynasty. I¡¯m willing to exchange them and stillpensate with eight million Yuan. How about it?¡±


    This time, even the experienced and knowledgeable Elder Mrs. Yan was stunned.


    ¡°No,¡± she subconsciously refused, ¡°This is a birthday gift from Xiao Lin. It¡¯s rude of me to sell it to you just like that.¡±


    The person who had previously said that Bai Lin gifted a street stall goods had his jaw dropped to the ground.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Compared to Master Tu t s technical terms and praises, the impact of the numbers was more direct.


    Eight million Yuan plus an authentic Song Dynasty artifact?


    The total value would be more than ten million Yuan then?!


    The porcin that Bai Lin had brought was probably more expensive than all the gifts presentbined¡­


    Not to mention that this piece of porcin actually made Master Tu feel that his life wasplete.


    Just how powerful was Bai Lin¡¯s background? Just how powerful was she to be able to get such a treasure and even give it away as a birthday gift?!


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard the number.


    She was not a naive person who did not know what was good. That day, she could tell at a nce that this was a gem.


    ording to her observation, the people who sold those porcin were either rich or noble, and they were just pretending to be that way.


    At that time, she had guessed that some rich heir who had no money to spend must have stolen the antique from their family. She thought that it must be a real antique, and that person had indeed said that it was worth three million Yuan. She felt that the three million Yuan was not really taken from her ount, so she had haggled the price and brought it back.


    In fact, it was strange. Bai Lin was really puzzled that day. Why was that person willing to sell the porcin that was originally sold for three million Yuan for only five hundred Yuan? No matter how poor a young master was, he would not have to be like this.


    For this reason, she had carefully studied the porcin and read up on a lot of information. She only dared to bring it to Elder Mrs. Yan when she was 90% sure that it was a genuine piece from the Song Dynasty.


    But now, the value of this porcin had actually increased by several times? On the other side, Master Tu was still trying to bargain with Elder Mrs. Yan.


    ¡°Then¡ªthen can 1 offer ten million Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Master Tu, 1 1 m really sorry. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to sell this gift that Xiao Lin¡¯s carefully prepared for me. If you like it, you cane to my house often to toy with this porcin cup. I¡¯ll definitely treat you with good tea and food.¡¯


    Elder Mrs. Yan was still insistent on her own idea and politely refused.


    Master Tu shook his head and sighed, but he did not say anything. He thought that since the Yan family was a rich family, they would definitely be able to protect this treasure.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Bai Lin. This girl looked young, but she was able to bring out such a birthday gift. She must not be simple. ¡°Young girl, where did you get this porcin cup from?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s expression remained impassive as she calmly replied, ¡°l bought this from a private collector. His family seemed to have fallen and he had no choice but to sell it.¡±


    Seeing Master Tu frown, she added, ¡°But¡­ he seemed to value this treasure


    very much, so he only agreed to sell it to me after I persuaded him with all my might.¡±


    With this exnation, Master Tu t s brows finally rxed. After hearing that the antique he had always liked was treated with great care by others, and that the state of the porcin was indeed very good when he checked it just now that it could even make a crisp sound, he finally unraveled the knot in his heart.


    His eyes then fell on the dark green cloth that Bai Lin had brought with her to wrap the porcin piece.


    It was fine if he did not look carefully, but he did not know whether tough or cry when he looked closely now.


    It was a little sloppy to wrap such an expensive porcin in cloth.


    He smiled and instructed Bai Lin, ¡°Even though this is Suzhou¡¯s Song brocade, don¡¯t use it to wrap porcin in the future. It¡¯s more secure to use a box with shock absorption and cushioning.. Can you remember this?¡±</font>

 Chapter 352 - 352: To Her Liking

    Chapter 352 - 352: To Her Liking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Song brocade from Suzhou? What¡¯s that?¡± someone in the hall asked.


    Someone whose family was in the clothing industry exined to her, ¡°That¡¯s one of the four most famous brocades in Hua. It was first used to mount calligraphy and paintings before being used for clothing. The texture is tough and soft, and it¡¯s silk that can handle wear and tear. It can be washed repeatedly without losing color and wearing out. It was a very expensive fabric during the Song Dynasty. Even now, the price of Song brocade is not low. The cost of aplete set of outfit is close to ten thousand Yuan.¡±


    ¡°And she just tore a piece of such an expensive cloth and used it as a bag?¡± The man was surprised because the cloth Bai Lin used to wrap the porcin was not hemmed. There were weaving traces on the edge of the cloth, as if it was cut and torn from a piece of cloth. This was why many people mistakenly thought that Bai Lin¡¯s bag contained a piece of junk.


    Yan Yue scowled. She could not help but clench her fists tightly. She did not let go even when her knuckles were in pain.


    Did they not say that Bai Lin did not ept any endorsements ormercial activities?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Where did she get so much money to buy such an expensive antique?


    Jealousy burned like a fire in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes. The shock she had suffered tonight was greater than anything she had experienced in the past 22 years.


    Her love for Yan Ruo, her longing for the university she liked, and her respect for Elder Mrs. Yan all transformed into a strong feeling at this moment¡ª hatred.


    Yan Ming had appeared behind Yan Yue without her knowing, and he spoke indifferently into Yan Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°Calm down. We can¡¯t ruin this.¡±


    He left after giving this warning.


    No one noticed what was happening in this small corner, just like how the jade ornament that had attracted so much attention before was now lying quietly in the box, ignored by everyone.


    Of course, Bai Lin noticed Yan Yue¡¯s burning gaze.


    However, she did not care at all. That woman was just look at her. She could not really burn a hole in her body, so she just let her look.


    Elder Mrs. Yan saw that Bai Lin¡¯s expression remained the same even after receiving such praises. She admired her neither humble nor arrogant attitude. The quick meeting with Bai Lin at the dinner party had made her keep giving Bai Lin extra points in her heart. She had never met a girl who was to her liking in all aspects.


    Elder Mrs. Yan looked at Bai Lin with a smile, as if she was already very fond of the girlfriend that Yan Ruo had chosen.


    Yan Yue watched as everything that should have belonged to her was taken away by Bai Lin. Her nails dug into her palms, leaving three bloody marks.


    However, she understood that she had to be patient after Yan Mings reminder.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect.


    Yan Yue watched as Bai Lin was surrounded by the crowd, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes.


    Even though she was in the limelight today, it was impossible for her to not have a single w. As long as Yan Yue could find even the slightest w in Bai Lin, she wouldpletely destroy Bai Lin¡¯s reputation and make her get cursed at by thousands of people. She would never be able to make aeback.


    ¡°Yueyue-jiejie! Look, isn¡¯t Bai Lin-jiejie amazing? She managed to buy such a beautiful gift!¡± Yan Yu¡¯s innocent words were only meant to share her joy with a sister close to her.


    Yan Yue red at her, and she did not dare to say another word.


    Her sister was usually a little cold to her and was very strict with her discipline, but she had never looked at her with such a fierce gaze like today.


    Yes, it was fierce, just like¡­ like she wanted to peel her skin off.


    Yan Yu pouted in grievance and quickly ran away.


    It was at this time that Yan Ruo finally arrived, but there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, as if he had rushed back in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, he heard people talking about Bai Lin other than the guests politely greeting him.


    He stopped in his tracks and listened carefully. It turned out that they were all words of praise.


    ¡°Is there really such a powerful force behind the Bai family? Then why is Bai Xi¡¯s whereabouts still unknown?¡± a female celebrity whispered to another female celebrity beside her.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± another female celebrity replied, ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s never stayed in the Bai family since she was young. Besides, with the Bai family¡¯s current state, how could they possibly afford so much money for Bai Lin to buy a birthday gift? I¡¯m 80% sure it¡¯s because of her own capabilities.¡±


    The two female celebrities looked at each other and sighed, ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s really a difference between people..¡±</font>

 Chapter 353 - 353: She Likes Men

    Chapter 353 - 353: She Likes Men


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruffs lips curled up. He knew that Xiao Lin must have done something big that had left anyone speechless. Thus, he walked around the main hall for a while and roughly understood that Bai Lin had given an extremely expensive birthday gift that made her stand out.


    What surprised Yan Ruo was that Bai Lin was actually E.


    After knowing so many things, Yan Ruo wanted to see Bai Lin even more.


    Just as he was about to rush to Bai Lin¡¯s side, he heard the female celebrity say, wonder if she¡¯s gay, but I think so!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± the other immediately echoed, ¡°Look at her slim waist and long legs, and her abs. If she could like me¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°She can¡¯t,¡± Yan Ruo coldly interjected, ¡°She likes men.¡±


    ¡°Best¡­ Best Actor Yan?¡±


    When the two female celebrities saw that the one who said this was Yan Ruo, and that his expression was as if someone owed him eight hundred thousand Yuan, they were instantly stunned.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Yan Ruo coldly snorted and turned to leave.


    The two female celebrities were left in a daze for a moment before they started to discuss the scandal of Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs rtionship.


    When Yan Ruo walked to the main hall, it was just in time for him to see Elder Mrs. Yan and Master Tu talking to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin seemed to be very good at dealing with old people. She chatted happily with them.


    When Yan Ruo walked closer, he saw that Professor Hans and Professor John were also there. He went up and greeted them one by one.


    ¡°Yan Ruo, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± The moment Master Tu saw Yan Ruo, he teased him with a smile, ¡°This friend of yours is really a very good person. If she were to be with you, you¡¯ d be verypatible!¡±


    Master Tu looked at Yan Ruo and Bai Lin standing together with satisfaction. At first, he thought that although Bai Lin had her own unique thoughts and words, she was quite careless when it came to things that she thought were unimportant.


    Although she was not technically wrong and was a child who had her own ns, it was easy for her to be criticized and be gossiped behind her back.


    Just like today, he would not be able to defend Bai Lin if he was not here. She might have other ways to prove that her birthday gift was valuable, but she would have to listen to some unpleasant words.


    Now that Yan Ruo was standing beside Bai Lin, his calm and steady aura immediately neutralized Bai Lin¡¯s youthful spirit. It was as if he could help her clear up the obstacles in her path in many ways, giving off a very reliable feeling. Even an old man like Master Tu, who had seen countless people, felt that the two of them would be a good couple.


    Professor Hans also agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Using your Hua¡¯s old saying, this is called a match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this kid for E¡­ I think he¡¯s still a littlecking.¡± Professor John was pouting at the side, as if he was very dissatisfied with Yan Ruo. He was immediately elbowed by Professor Hans, indicating for him to shut up.


    However, Yan Ruo did not mind. He saw that Elder Mrs. Yan was also smiling in satisfaction and knew that his grandmother must have liked Bai Lin a lot.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Tu,¡± he said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Professor Hans and Professor John.¡±


    Everyone else smiled in response, Only Professor John crossed his arms and snorted.


    Unsurprisingly, he was elbowed by Professor Hans again.


    Bai Lin was a little surprised that Yan Ruo would agree so naturally, but when she raised her head and saw the meaningful looks in the eyes of the elders looking at the two of them, she felt a little shy for some reason.


    In the eyes of these elders, Bai Lin¡¯s behavior was like that of a young girl. They looked at her as if she was a beloved junior and smiled lovingly.


    Yan Ruo saw Bai Lin¡¯s dazed and blushing face and felt that his Xiao Lin was really cute.


    At this moment, Bai Lin suddenly walked away to answer a phone call. Yan


    Ruo did not listen to what she was saying to whoever was on the phone. After


    Bai Lin finished the call, he brought her to a seat a little further away from the elders. He quietly asked her, ¡°Did I miss your brilliant performance just now?¡±


    His voice was right in front of Bai Lin, as if he was whispering into her ear. The light smell of lemon grass diluted the heat of the banquet and she could not help but take a few deep breaths.


    In Yan Ruffs eyes, Bai Lin¡¯s action was like she was sniffing at his body like a small animal.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get close to any other woman..¡±</font>

 Chapter 354 - 354: Get Jealous

    Chapter 354 - 354: Get Jealous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Lin was stunned by Yan Ruffs sudden words.


    ¡°Did you smell other people¡¯s perfume?¡± Yan Ruoughed and teased her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t smelling for that!¡± Bai Lin immediately shook her head in denial.


    However, she suddenly had a new idea.


    She thought that since Yan Ruo kept using words to provoke her, she could not back down and should strike back ruthlessly!


    ¡°Best Actor Yan, are you worried that I¡¯ll get jealous?¡± Bai Lin suddenly softened her tone.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Ruo was stunned. Bai Lin¡¯s sudden initiative caused his heart to beat wildly.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were big and clear. Her eyes were as clear as spring water, and she looked at him without blinking. Bai Lin had no experience in love. She had a pair of foxlike eyes, but they were as innocent as a deer that had never left the forest at this moment.


    Yan Ruo had a sudden idea. It seemed to be a pretty good choice to confess his feelings to Xiao Lin using the teasing of the elders just now.


    Just as he was about to speak, a frivolous voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Oh, Yan Ruo, you¡¯ve moved on to another beauty? Which club did you bring her back from this time?¡± He deliberately made his words ambiguous, giving people the impression that Yan Ruo was a womanizer and often hung around in the brothels.


    Yan Ruo stood up and quickly hid the irritation in his eyes. He put on a polite and friendly expression. ¡°Er-ge.¡±


    Even though they were brothers, Bai Lin¡¯s sharp senses picked up the hostility.


    ¡°This beauty looks pretty good this time. Why didn¡¯t you buy her any new clothes and let her wear this to Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Yan Yuan belittled Bai Lin and Yan Ruo in his words, as if he had forgotten that Yan Ruo had just ordered him to reflect on his actions.


    ¡°Second brother, this is my friend. I hope you can be more polite to her.¡± Yan Ruffs usually warm eyes suddenly glinted with a cold light. ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡± Yan Yuan did not manage to deride him and was, instead, choked.


    When Bai Lin heard Yan Ruo mention that she was his friend, she extended her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Lin.¡¯


    Yan Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he also stretched out his hand. ¡°Yan Yuan, Yan Ruffs second brother.¡¯


    Unexpectedly, Bai Lin immediately withdrew her hand when Yan Yuan¡¯s hand was about to touch hers.


    Yan Yuan was so angry that he snorted with his nose. She was just a cheap sl*t who was Yan Ruffs mistress; what was she acting high and mighty for?


    Yan Ruo noticed Bai Lin¡¯s small movements, and his tightly furrowed brows rxed.


    ¡°Why are you only here now, Er-ge? Many people have already given Grandma their gifts.¡± Seeing that Yan Yuan seemed to want to say something, Yan Ruo immediately spoke to stop him.


    ¡°There was a traffic jam,¡± Yan Yuan answered Yan Ruo, but his eyes were still fixed on Bai Lin. His gaze even carried a bit of ruthlessness.


    The excuse sounded veryme.


    However, Yan Ruo did not expose him. Instead, he calmly took a step and pulled Bai Lin behind him. ¡°What a trouble, Er-ge. Do you need me to apany you to deliver the birthday gift? I¡¯m afraid Grandma can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Yan Yuan looked away from Bai Lin and smiled disdainfully. ¡°No need. You should spend more time with your new lover.¡±


    Yan Ruo was sensitive enough to notice that the wav Yan Yuan looked at Bai Lin was not simply sizing her up. Instead, it was like a male scrutinizing a female; it was a gaze filled with sexual intent. Coupled with Yan Yuan¡¯s frivolous expression, it made him look extremely lecherous and wretched.


    Yan Ruo frowned.


    Yan Yuan never learned from his lesson. It seemed that the punishment for involving Yan-Ys incidentst time was not harsh enough. That was why he dared to have ideas about Xiao Lin this time.


    Only after Yan Yuan had walked a little farther away did Yan Ruo close his eyes and turn to look at Xiao Lin.


    Bai Lin was staring at the corner of the table thoughtfully, and Yan Ruo could not tell what she was thinking.


    ¡°Xiao Lin?¡± Yan Ruo called out to her. His tone was not as cold and piercing as it was when he spoke to Yan Yuan.


    Bai Lin returned to her senses and smiled at Yan Ruo.


    That smile was so bright that it almost blinded Yan Ruffs eyes.


    His eyes were filled with gentleness as he said to Bai Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Lin. Let¡¯s go to the front and take a look..¡±</font>

 Chapter 355 - 355: There’s a Mole

    Chapter 355 - 355: There¡¯s a Mole


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the main hall, Yan Yuan was showing Elder Mrs. Yan his birthday gift for her. It was a screen with the painting of a young boy wishing one happy birthday.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve asked Master Xuan Jing to draw this, and it¡¯s a double-sided painting.¡± As Yan Yuan spoke, he turned the painting in the center of the screen over.


    ¡°On the front, the little boys holding the word ¡®longevity, and on the back it¡¯s a longevity peach. I wanted to ask someone to make you a big longevity peach dessert to make you happy, but when I think about how you don¡¯t like sweet things, and the dessert would eventually fall into the hands of us greedy young ones, so I might as well have the longevity peach drawn in the painting¡­¡±


    The introduction made Elder Mrs. Yan very happy. It seemed like the entire banquet had put her in a good mood. People around her alsoughed very cooperatively.


    Elder Mrs. Yan had always loved these paintings and calligraphy. Yan Yuan¡¯s gift could be considered to have touched her heart. Not only was it a custom-made double-sided painting screen, but the frame of the carved rosewood around it was also very exquisite.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Yan Ruo looked at Yan Ming, who was sitting on a chair and introducing the painting to Elder Mrs. Yan, the expression in his eyes was not clear.


    If it was just to receive an important political official, Yan Ruo would not need to spend so much time toe back.


    However, he was informed that the political official would be a littlete and he had to wait a little longer after he went out.


    In the few minutes that he was waiting, Yan-3 suddenly called and said that two groups of people had sneaked into thepany¡¯s headquarters and tried to steal thepany¡¯s confidential documents and financial statements.


    Fortunately, the two groups of people did not seed. They fought with the bodyguards in the office building and escaped.


    There was no trace left behind. Thepany¡¯s internal surveince cameras were shut down during that period of time, but they returned to normal afterward.


    This meant that there was a mole.


    There was someone controlling the surveince system in thepany and making Yan Ruo leave the banquet, causing him to be unable to care about thepany¡¯s situation.


    However, that person did not expect that this political official would be a few minuteste. That was why Yan Ruo managed to receive the important call from Yan-3.


    Yan Ruo quickly instructed Yan-3 the next steps. Then, he rearranged the manpower left in the manor, which took a lot of time.


    Yan Ming had been in the banquet hall the entire time. He would not have used such a stupid method.


    However, Yan Yuan had arrived sote and just had a conflict with Yan Ruo in front of the Yan family and guests. It was impossible for Yan Ruo not to suspect him.


    The banquet became lively again. This was because Master Xuan Jing was a seclusive master. He was extremely good at fine brush, but he was also excellent at freehand painting of mountains, rivers, flowers, and birds. However, his paintings could not be bought with money.


    He would only draw the subject matter that he was interested in.


    It was said that he once drew fans for the old men who were ying chess in the evening at a park of a small town just because he lost to those old men. Later, many people offered a high price to buy those fans, but they were all rejected by those old men.


    Only one of the old men agreed, but the fan had disappeared from the rich man¡¯s house and never returned to the old man¡¯s hands.


    From then on, the rumor that Xuan Jings paintings could only be drawn to fated people spread.


    After that, many imitations of Master Xuan Jings paintings appeared on the market. Even if they were not the real deal, it was already a highly appreciated painting when one could learn some of the essence of Xuan Jings skills. It was more than enough to fool people who did not understand calligraphy and painting.


    It was because of this that Yan Yuan was able to get two of Xuan Jings paintings of such arge scale at once. It was clear that he had a special rtionship with Xuan Jing.


    Looking at the brushwork and the unique style of the nk spaces on the painting, it was indeed the work of Xuan Jing.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Master Xuan Jings birthday painting. It¡¯s rare. First, there¡¯s the jade ornament, then it¡¯s the Song Dynasty porcin, and now, we¡¯ve even seen Master Xuan Jings never-before-seen painting. This trip today¡¯s really not in vain.¡± One of the guests clicked his tongue in admiration.


    The other person snorted and said, ¡°You should see whose birthday banquet this is first. The Yan family has more than a hundred years of foundation in City A. They¡¯re even influential in the capital, City B. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be surprised if any rare treasures appear at Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday banquet next..¡±</font>

 Chapter 356 - 356: The Evidence

    Chapter 356 - 356: The Evidence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the second master of the Yan family has always prepared amazing birthday gifts for the Elder Mrs. Yan. Many of them are priceless treasures. It¡¯s truly a worthwhile trip to see the real work of Master Xuan


    When Bai Lin heard the discussion, she immediately perked up.


    Authentic work? Master Xuan Jings?


    She looked up at the screen that Yan Yuan showed. After only two nces, she


    sneered, ¡°What authentic work? The one he brought up?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The surrounding people looked over and saw that it was the youngdy who had just presented the Song Dynasty porcin.


    Originally, everyone was surprised that she could bring such a birthday gift. They all admitted that Bai Lin¡¯s birthday gift was rare, but what did she mean by this?


    Could it be that she felt that the painting that Second Master Yan brought was not the authentic painting by Xuan Jing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. With Second Master Yan¡¯s status, why¡¯d he use a fake one to make up the gift?!¡± someone immediately questioned Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin found his words funny. She swallowed a small mouthful of beef and replied without a care, ¡°There¡¯s no definite connection between a person¡¯s status and whether they¡¯ll buy a fake. I just feel that what he showed isn¡¯t the real deal.¡¯


    Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin had finished the meat in her mouth and immediately ced a piece of cut steak in front of her.


    There was no reason for Bai Lin not to eat the meat when it was ced in front of her mouth. She took the piece of meat in one bite.


    As she chewed, she felt something was wrong. Why did it seem like Yan Ruo was feeding her?!


    ¡°Hmph, what can a woman know? She¡¯s just spouting nonsense because Fourth Young Master dotes on her.¡± A rich young master saw that Bai Lin was being fed by Yan Ruo and guessed that she was his sugar baby. After all, there were countless people who kept celebrities as their sugar babies in their circle.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp gaze directed at the back of his head.


    Yan Ruo was still holding the knife that was used to cut the steak. It was obviously not lethal, but the tip of the knife was shing with a cold light, as if the rich young master¡¯s blood would immediately stter on the spot. ¡°Should I dote on you if I don¡¯t dote on her?¡± Yan Ruo coldly said.


    The few of them did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Second Young Master, did you really buy this painting from Xuan Jing?¡± Bai Lin suddenly raised her voice.


    Bai Lin¡¯s voice was raised a lot, so many people around them heard her. The small confrontation immediately spread in scale.


    ¡°Bai Lin can¡¯t be thinking that she can put on air just because she bought a real piece of porcin from the Song Dynasty, can she? What makes her think that she can question the Yan family?¡± someone ridiculed Bai Lin immediately.


    A senior executive from the Yan family¡¯spany immediately chimed in, ¡°She actually dares to suspect that the painting Second Young Niaster brought is fake? I didn¡¯t believe it when others said that she likes to attract attention,


    but now it seems like it¡¯s most likely true. It¡¯s ridiculous to suspect that the birthday gift from Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s grandson is fake.¡±


    Yan Yuan¡¯s back was facing Elder Mrs. Yan as he looked down at Bai Lin with a gloomy expression.


    This woman had not even entered the Yan family yet, and she already dared to embarrass him in front of so many people. She even dared to say such arrogant words at a banquet like this. She really deserved to die!


    Yan Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but he did not show it. Instead, he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Miss Bai, do you have any knowledge of Master Xuan Jings paintings? If you doubt the authenticity of this painting, I hope you can produce the evidence, Miss Bai.¡±


    It was easy to show the evidence.


    Bai Lin walked to the screen and pointed.


    Yan Yuan grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°Miss Bai, you have to think carefully. If you¡¯re wrong, I won¡¯t let you off just by apologizing.¡±


    Bai Lin sneered in her heart.


    In reality, she did not care who gave Elder Mrs. Yan what. Whether it was real or fake, what did it have to do with her? Xuan Jings paintings had many counterfeits circting in the market. Even if she had a close rtionship with Xuan Jing, she would not catch those counterfeits one by one and reveal them to the public.


    Xuan Jing himself did not even care about being copied, so why should she care?


    However, Bai Lin had a very distinct characteristic, and that was that she was protective of her own people.


    Yan Yuan had just ridiculed and belittled Yan Ruo. This was something she could not stand.


    ¡°Then, what if I¡¯m not mistaken?¡±</font>

 Chapter 357 - 357: Being Unreasonable

    Chapter 357 - 357: Being Unreasonable


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin deftly pinched a part of Yan Yuan¡¯s arm with her other hand. Yan Yuan felt like he was controlled by an unshakeable force; his entire arm was a little numb and he had to let go of Bai Lin¡¯s wrist.


    This woman¡­ How could she have such abilities?


    Yan Yuan red at Bai Lin, but Bai Lin ignored him. She just faced the crowd and said, ¡°As we all know, Xuan Jing is best at fine brush. This painting is obviously also a fine brush painting, but you¡¯ll realize that he has a small habit when he paints after you look at a lot of his paintings.¡±


    Some of the people who had been disdainful of Bai Lin turned to look at her. They wanted to see what she had to say.


    Bai Lin pointed at a young boy who was holding the longevity peach and said, ¡°Xuan Jing likes to paint people in his painting with the outline color filling technique, but he doesn¡¯t like it when he draws children. Instead, he uses the boneless painting technique and adds a little color to the edges to show the outline in order to highlight the boy¡¯s yfulness and cuteness. Every child in this painting uses an outline-filling technique, so it¡¯s clearly not Xuan Jings work.¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°How do you know that Master Xuan Jing paints like this? Do you know how to evaluate paintings? Who wouldn¡¯t know how to make things up with some jargons?!¡± someone in the audience immediately retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± a rich family¡¯s daughter said, ¡°None of Master Xuan Jings original works has ever drawn a child. Today is the first time we see one, but why do you speak as if you¡¯ve seen one before? Isn¡¯t a child a character as well? Why¡¯d he use a different technique? What you said doesn¡¯t make sense at all. You¡¯re just making things up!¡¯


    ¡°We all believe that you¡¯re a knowledgeable person, Miss Bai. However, you can¡¯t just say whatever you want in a ce like this. It¡¯s your first time here, so you probably don¡¯t know Second Young Master Yan very well,¡± Yan Yue suddenly spoke. Her seemingly non-aggressive words were actually mocking Bai Lin.


    ¡°Master Xuan Jings paintings can usually only be seen with private collectors. Very few people can see the process of him painting, and even fewer people have ever heard him exin his paintings. For an artist like Master Xuan Jing, the techniques and artistic conception used in each painting are different. Even if you¡¯ve seen his painting before, you definitely haven¡¯t seen this painting that was specially made for Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet. How can you be so sure?¡±


    This time, more people felt that Bai Lin was just being unreasonable to attract attention today.


    ¡°l really don¡¯t know what she can gain by going against Second Young Master Yan like this. She probably doesn¡¯t want to continue making her living,¡± someone said.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave! Second Young Master Yan must know Master Xuan Jing since he can buy one of his paintings!¡± someone even shouted, ¡°Do you know Master Xuan Jing as well?¡±


    As soon as he said this, someone immediatelyughed. ¡°Do you think that


    Master Xuan Jing is the owner of some roadside stall? That even a random young girl who still stinks of her mother¡¯s milk can get to know him?¡±


    The atmosphere around Yan Ruo was extremely low in pressure as he was unhappy.


    Yan Yuan actually dared to grab Xiao Lin¡¯s hand?! He must be really tired of living. It seemed that two months was not enough for him to reflect on his actions. He should be locked up for the rest of his life!


    As for these people¡­ Yan Ruffs sharp eyes swept across them one by one and finallynded on Yan Yue.


    He did not miss the smugness that suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Er-ge.¡± Yan Ruffs voice immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Since Xiao Lin¡¯s already raised such a question, why don¡¯t you tell us directly if you¡¯ve bought this painting from Master Xuan Jing, or¡­¡± Yan Ruo deliberately paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve been scammed?¡±


    When these words were said, it could bepletely treated as Yan Ruo expressing his position.


    It meant that he acknowledged Bai Lin¡¯s words and believed that the painting Yan Yuan brought was a fake one and not Master Xuan Jings own work.


    He actually trusted Bai Lin and doubted his own family?!


    Yan Yuan did not have any abnormal reaction. In his eyes, it was very normal for Yan Ruo to go against him; no matter what Yan Ruo did, it was all to target him.


    However, Yan Yue was already gripping the wine ss in her hand tightly in shock..</font>

 Chapter 358 - 358: Affronted

    Chapter 358 - 358: Affronted


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo seemed to be a gentle and refined person who was easy to get along with. He seemed to be gentle to everyone and everything, but gentleness was a useless quality in the Yan family.


    Yan Yue often returned to the Yan family¡¯s main residence and interacted with the direct descendants of the Yan family since she was also a rtive. She had always felt that it was very rare for Yan Ruo to be able to maintain such gentleness and rity of mind.


    She had almost never seen Yan Ruo publicly defend or speak up for anyone in the Yan family. He seemed to always represent neutrality and mediation, and he had almost never argued or provoked any disputes with the other members of the Yan family.


    In other words, everything Yan Ruo did was for the long term and for the big picture.


    ¡°l don¡¯t think we need to be too close. Your father holds an important position in the headquarters, and I don¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings in front of everyone.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This was what Yan Ruo had told her personally a few years ago. At that time, he was so calm and self-contained, and his rationale deeply fascinated her.


    Today, he openly challenged Yan Yuan and questioned the birthday gift he had brought in front of everyone, Elder Mrs. Yan, the extended Yan family members, the entertainment industry¡¯s celebrities, and the political world¡¯s big shots.


    This was something that would never happen on Yan Ruo. It was something that exceeded Yan Yue¡¯s understanding of Yan Ruo.


    Her fingers that were holding the wine ss were so tight that her fingertips were slightly white.


    She was not someone who knew nothing about the Yan family. She was even more aware of the conflicts between Yan Ruo and Yan Yuan than many of those who were present, and she was even more aware of how Yan Ruo had strategized and endured in order to reach his current position.


    All that Elder Mrs. Yan did was already a sign that she hadpletely handed over the power of the family head to Yan Ruo. She onlycked the opportunity to make it public.


    It was also because of this that Yan Ruo, who did not have the position of the head of the family but hadplete power of the position, stood at the heart of the struggle. His parents had no power to begin with, so many people around him were jealous and many wanted to take a piece of the pie from his hands.


    Yan Ming and Yan Yuan must have done many things behind his back, and


    Yan Yuan had even shown his malice in the open many times.


    Was this not worth being even more careful?


    Was Bai Lin that important to him that she was worth him having a conflict with Yan Yuan on such an asion?


    What would Elder Mrs. Yan think? What would the elders of the Yan family think? What would the senior executives of the Yan family¡¯spanies think? What would the high society think?


    Yan Yue was really affronted.


    Yan Ruffs words could even shake his power and status. Would those seniors


    in thepany still trust him? Would they think that he was immature, irrational, and difficult to take on great responsibilities by opposing his second brother for a woman?


    Would the people who supported him in the past change sides?


    Yan Yue did not dare to think about the consequences.


    ¡®Which part of Bai Lin is worthy of Yan Ruo? Why¡¯s he willing to go to such lengths for her? Where did I lose¡­¡¯


    Yan Yue¡¯s vision gradually became blurry. She asked herself repeatedly in her heart, but she could not get an answer in the end.


    The Bai family was nothing in front of the Yan family. What if Bai Lin was E? What benefits could Yan Ruo get from protecting Bai Lin like that? Could she even help him in his career and in his power struggle?


    No! She was not even able to help with anything!


    ¡°Second Young Master Yan was the one behind Fourth Young Master¡¯s disappearance this time. Those people are directly rted to Second Young


    Master. It was also Second Young Master Yan who was behind the incident in Traveler.¡¯


    This was the news reported by Yan Yue¡¯s people.


    Even though she could not find out more, it was enough to make her apprehensive.


    Bai Lin dared to embarrass Yan Yuan openly in such a banquet, which would certainly infuriate him. Yan Ruo speaking up for Bai Lin would only further enrage Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan was eight years older than Yan Ruo, and had always been a ruthless character.


    If this incident caused Yan Yuan to attack Yan Ruo again, would Yan Ruo still be able to escape unscathed like before?


    It was all Bai Lin¡¯s fault¡­


    If anything happened to Yan Ruo because of this, she would definitely not let this woman off!


    Yan Yue turned her head, her long hair covering the intense killing intent and hatred in her eyes..</font>

 Chapter 359 - 359: Disgusted

    Chapter 359 - 359: Disgusted


    Yan Yuan¡¯s expression was dark and unclear, but those close to him could clearly see that he was in a very bad mood.


    It was as if he was going to get angry at the next second.


    However, Elder Mrs. Yan did not have any reaction to this scene. She did not seem to mind that her two biological grandsons had caused such an ugly scene at the birthday banquet.


    On the side, Master Tu¡¯ s expression was inscrutable. He had been in the field of archeology for many years and naturally had good appraisal skills for calligraphy and paintings. His silence at this moment was a little hard to understand.


    No one knew that these two elders had secretly exchanged nces. They wanted to bet on how much Yan Ruo would protect Bai Lin.


    ¡°Yan Ruo.¡± A bit of sadness and regret appeared on Yan Yuan¡¯s face. He said slowly, ¡°You called me er-ge too when we were young. We were still very close then.¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When he said this, Yan Ruo immediately frowned.


    When did they ever have a good rtionship?


    If sshing milk on his coat while no one was paying attention was considered a good rtionship, then they were indeed close.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even believe in me today. Miss Bai is really skilled to coax my younger fourth brother who¡¯s always been smart to believe everything she says.¡± The regretful expression on Yan Yuan¡¯s face made Yan Ruo feel disgusted. His words made Yan Ruo feel even more disgusted.


    ¡°You really make me sad like this.¡±


    Yan Yuan¡¯s words showed that Bai Lin was trying to drive a wedge between the two brothers. Secondly, it meant that Yan Ruo¡¯s mind was not clear and he only believed in an outsider, that he was being deceived by a woman.


    In addition, Yan Yuan had even made himself sound innocent, as if he was saying that his painting could not be fake and that he had beenpletely ndered by Bai Lin.


    At the end of the day, he and Yan Ruo were blood brothers. Yan Ruo had protected Bai Lin and questioned him, Yan Yuan. This was an act of unrighteousness and disregard for their brotherhood.


    Bai Lin had only shot to fame in the entertainment industry and had not been in the public eye for a long time. Even if she and Yan Ruo had some sort of rtionship, could it be more important than brotherly love?


    Yan Ruo was actually going against Yan Yuan for Bai Lin?


    Yan Yuanughed coldly. After he finished speaking, the trust from the elders of the Yan family and thepany¡¯s senior executives in Yan Ruo would be greatly reduced.


    How could such a person be the Yan family¡¯s patriarch?


    Although Bai Lin did not know what Yan Ruo had experienced in the Yan family, she could tell that Yan Yuan was not a good brother who was always respectful and kind to his brothers. The ¡°good rtionship¡± he said was nonsense.


    It was obvious just looking at Yan Ruffs expression. Bai Lin could see the disgust in his eyes.


    However, it must be said that Yan Yuan really had a good n. Now, no one would care whether his painting was real or fake. Instead, they would all point the spearhead at Yan Ruo.


    Therefore, Bai Lin would not let him have his way.


    ¡°Second Young Master Yan, you can¡¯t just be sad. You have to tell me how you got this painting. After all, if you pretend that a fake painting is real and use it as a birthday gift, it doesn¡¯t only hurt your brotherly rtionship with Yan


    Ruo, but it really doesn¡¯t look good with Elder Mrs. Yan.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts were clear, and she quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Second Young Master Yan¡¯s painting must be real, but I¡¯m also curious as to how he managed to buy two paintings from Master Xuan Jing. If he did it through someone else, then I¡¯d like to have the chance to get one of Master Xuan Jings paintings and bring it back for my collection.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± someone else replied, ¡°Second Young Master Yan might really know Master Xuan Jing, but why hasn¡¯t he proven it yet if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    Yan Yuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard such discussions.


    ¡°Could it be that the Second Young Master¡¯s painting really came from an unknown source, so he doesn¡¯t dare to tell the truth in front of Elder Mrs.


    Bai Lin¡¯s question became a little overbearing, and even Yan Ruo could not help but cast a sidelong nce at her. Every time Xiao Lin revealed her abilities andpeted with others, it captivated him.


    Yan Yuan was about to say something to refute but was interrupted by Bai Lin.


    ¡°Since Second Young Master doesn¡¯t want to tell, I¡¯ll go on.. I have Master Xuan Jings authentic painting of children celebrating one¡¯s birthday at home, so I can tell at a nce that your paintings fake!¡±</font>

 Chapter 360 - 360: Here for a Visit

    Chapter 360 - 360: Here for a Visit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What? How¡¯s that possible?¡± a rich young master immediately asked in disbelief.


    ¡°What a joke. Who doesn¡¯t know how to make up lies? I was just about to say that Master Xuan Jing lives next door.¡± Another young masterughed, causing the others tough.


    ¡°None of Master Xuan Jings paintings are the same, and each one¡¯s a unique authentic piece. If she can say that Second Young Master Yan¡¯s painting is a fake based on a single difference, then I can also say that the one in her hands is a fake even if she really has one.¡± Suspicion and ridicule toward Bai Lin were everywhere.


    Bai Lin turned a deaf ear to these voices, as if she did not care at all.


    Yan Yuan was stunned. He did not expect Bai Lin to say such words.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yan Yuanughed a few times before he began to speak. ¡°Miss Bai, if you really want to say that, I can¡¯t be so polite anymore. First, you didn¡¯t bring the painting here. Second, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that your painting isn¡¯t fake. It¡¯s hard to convince the public.¡±


    Bai Lin also smiled, but her questions were all true.


    ¡°Since you all know that there are no two paintings of Master Xuan Jing that are the same, and that every one of them is a unique painting, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s strange that these two paintings look exactly the same and only the items in the hands of the child have been reced? Was Xuan Jing really so bored that he drew two identical paintings at once? Can¡¯t he just use one painting to make a screen?¡±


    Suddenly, the direction of the discussion in the hall changed.


    A few young masters from rich families gathered together and whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange. I¡¯ve never heard of Master Xuan Jing drawing the same painting twice.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s Master Xuan Jings seal on it. Could it be fake as well?¡±


    ¡°l heard that Master Xuan Jing himself doesn¡¯t have a seal because he feels that a seal would ruin the beauty of the painting.¡±


    They only dared to discuss in a low voice. After all, they could not afford to offend Yan Yuan.


    There were many people who thought like them, and their doubts toward Yan Yuan suddenly becamemon.


    How could Yan Yuan not hear it?


    His eyes were filled with hatred, as if he would swallow Bai Lin alive in the next second.


    It was true that he did not buy it personally from Master Xuan Jing. There was a middleman who mediated the entire process. This middleman had once bought Master Xuan Jings authentic work, and he was extremely trustworthy.


    He did not believe that the painting that he had spent so much money to buy was fake. Even if this painting was really fake, who would doubt it? Who would dare to question him, the Second Young Master Yan?


    In the end, it was Bai Lin who was deliberately going against him!


    Now, it did not matter whether the painting was genuine or not. His pride had already been crushed to the ground!


    At this moment, the old housekeeper of the Yan family¡¯s main residence suddenly came to Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan, there¡¯s a man outside who calls himself Xuan Jing. He says he¡¯s been invited toe here for a visit.¡¯


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Master Xuan Jing himself? How could it be so coincidental? The truth will definitely be revealed!¡± someone eximed.


    The sentence was acknowledged. After all, everyone at the banquet wanted to know if Yan Yuan¡¯s painting was personally drawn by Xuan Jing. The battle between Yan Yuan and Bai Lin, or rather, the battle between Yan Yuan and Yan Ruo, had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    However, someone caught the main point. ¡°Invited? Second Young Master Yan¡¯s the only one who brought Xuan Jings painting here, so he must have been the one who invited him! Bai Lin is in for it now. If Second Young Master¡¯s painting is fake, how would he dare to invite Master Xuan Jing to the event?¡±


    Immediately, someone echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s going to be fun this time.


    That Bai Lin has really be a clown. Let¡¯s wait for her apology.¡±


    Bai Lin furrowed her brows slightly. However, no one other than Yan Ruo noticed her small movements.


    ¡°Hurry and invite him in!¡± Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s face lit up with joy. She did not expect that Xuan Jing woulde in person, and she was truly ted.


    After all, it was already very rare to be able to buy Master Xuan Jings paintings and seeing him in person was something that even money could not buy.


    Yan Yuan curled the corners of his mouth up, looking as if he had already won. This time, he could really watch someone be the joke.


    He did not believe that Bai Lin had the ability to make Master Xuan Jing stand on her side.


    When Master Xuan Jing finally admitted that the painting was real, he would like to see how Bai Lin was going to clean up this mess. When the time came, he would definitely pin Bai Lin to the ground and humiliate her.. Even if he could not get back his pride, he could at least vent his anger!</font>

 Chapter 361 - 361: One in a Million

    Chapter 361 - 361: One in a Million


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the door opened, everyone looked in the direction of the door. They wanted to see the true face of this top artist.


    Xuan Jing was dressed in a dark-red, Chinese-style long robe and ck cloth shoes. He looked like he was dressed in a ssical, ordinary outfit, but the movement of his clothes made it obvious that it was made of high-quality silk. The dark bamboo patterns on his clothes gave off a noble luster under the light.


    Looking up, it was actually an extremely delicate face of a young man. He wore a gold-framed monocle on his face, and the long gold chain on his shoulder was the only ornament on him.


    What was even more eye-catching was the carvedcquered wooden box in his arms.


    ¡°Xuan Jing himself is really so young? I heard that he just turned 30 this year, but I didn¡¯t believe it. It seems to be true!¡± a male celebrity who was standing close to the door said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Yeah, look at how wless his face is. His figure and posture are also so good. If he were to enter the entertainment industry, he¡¯d definitely be a big shot,¡± the female celebrity next to him chimed in. After all, both of them were from the entertainment industry and they valued a person¡¯s appearance very much.


    The few wealthy heiresses stared at Xuan Jing in a daze. It was possible to get stic surgery if one did not have the looks, but a person¡¯s temperament was not something that could be developed overnight. Moreover, with a man like Xuan Jing who was one in a million with a first-ss appearance and temperament, it was hard not to scream.


    Xuan Jings elegant and fresh schrly aura was something that they could not find on the children of rich families. Even though most of his paintings were only sold to the rich, he did not seem to have been tainted by the worldliness at all.


    ¡°Master Xuan Jing!¡± Yan Yuan weed him with a face full of joy, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name. It¡¯s really an honor to have you here!¡±


    What he said further confirmed everyone¡¯s guess. After all, it sounded like Yan Yuan had really invited Xuan Jing.


    However, Xuan Jing seemed a little surprised, and he nodded politely. ¡°Hello, Second Young Master Yan.¡±


    Xuan Jing did not exchange any more pleasantries with Yan Yuan. Instead, he carried the wooden box and walked toward Elder Mrs. Yan.


    The crowd was surprised, sighing that Yan Yuan¡¯s social circle and connections were extraordinary. To be able to invite someone of Xuan Jings level to celebrate Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday, his sincerity was beyond anyone else present.


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing, this way please.¡± Yan Yuan followed beside Xuan Jing and was about to lead him to the seat beside Elder Mrs. Yan.


    Xuan Jing felt that this person was really noisy. He had heard of the second young master of the Yan family a long time ago. He had thought that people of his age and position would be more stable and understanding, just like Yan Ruo. He did not expect his elder brother to be so obsequious. If he did not know that this was the second young master of the Yan family, he would have thought that he was some kind of servant.


    Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as well. She had never seen Xuan Jing in person before and had only heard of his reputation. She was indeed surprised to see such a young, promising, and eye-catching man in person.


    Xuan Jing waved his hand, intending to refuse. After all, he had arrivedte, and it would be impolite of him to sit at the seat of honor beside Elder Mrs.


    Yan.


    However, Elder Mrs. Yan did not seem to care about this at all. She looked at Xuan Jing with a smile, indicating that he could sit here. Xuan Jing did not refuse and obediently sat next to her.


    Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Yan Yuan again.


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing, this birthday celebratory painting of yours is simply amazing. Thank you for drawing such a masterpiece. Let me offer you a toast in advance, and I hope that you can do me this favor!¡±


    Yan Yuan raised two sses of wine and looked at Xuan Jing. His gaze was filled with the feeling of making use of Xuan Jing, which made thetter very ufortable, so he did not take the ss of wine.


    It was just that¡­ a birthday celebratory painting?


    Xuan Jing turned around and looked at the screen on which the birthday celebratory painting was mounted. How did he not know that he had drawn such an ugly birthday celebratory painting before?


    The little boy¡¯s clothes overly pursued the ethereal feeling of an immortal and lost its realism, but it was very close to his fine brush style. ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re mistaken. 1 didn¡¯t draw this..¡±</font>

 Chapter 362 - 362: Gifted to Someone

    Chapter 362 - 362: Gifted to Someone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What?!


    Yan Yuan held the wine ss and stood still. The expression on his face was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Xuan Jing did not try to cover up his words, so not only Elder Mrs. Yan and Yan Yuan, but everyone around them heard him clearly.


    In just a few seconds, the entire banquet hall fell silent. Xuan Jings personal denial had spread like wildfire, The people who were waiting to see Bai Lin make a fool of herself did not dare tough or speak. They could only remain silent.


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing, what do you mean by this? Isn¡¯t this your own painting?¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s voice even trembled slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the painting of a boy wishing happy birthday that you drew?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Xuan Jing did not look at the screen again but said gently, ¡°The artist of this painting has indeed learned some of my mastery. It¡¯s just that 1 won¡¯t color the clothes of these children like that. You can say that this paintings imitated my style, but I really didn¡¯t draw it.¡±


    How could it be like this?!


    Yan Yuan could not help but think of Bai Lin¡¯s words.


    It was exactly as Xuan Jing had said!


    Did this not mean that the painting he brought was fake? And Bai Lin was right about everything?


    Yan Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Everyone in the banquet hall could see his anxiety and panic.


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing, I asked my friend to buy these two paintings with a lot of money, and I even talked to you directly about the painting process. But you t re saying that you didn¡¯t draw them now?!¡±


    His tone became a little impolite. At this moment, he thought that Xuan Jing had asked someone else to draw the painting for him after he had received the money.


    In fact, Yan Yuan had already vaguely felt that he had not contacted Xuan Jing at all. This painting was fake.


    However, he still held a trace of hope that this painting was indeed epted by Xuan Jing and had been handed over to someone else to draw. This way, he would be able to clear his name and be a pitiful person who had been deceived.


    Bai Lin shook her head slightly and sighed. This Yan Yuan really would not give up. He still wanted to push the me to others at this time.


    Xuan Jing felt a little confused. Yan Yuan had bought a fake painting but why


    was he being questioned? He was not the one selling his own fake paintings.


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed drawn a birthday-wishing boy before, but I¡¯ve only drawn one, and I¡¯ve already given it away,¡± Xuan Jing replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this painting of yours, so it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Instantly, the quiet hall was filled with discussions again.


    At this moment, Xuan Jing suddenly noticed Bai Lin, who was standing at the side with an expression of anticipation. His eyes softened, and he walked over with a smile. ¡°Xiao Lin, the friend¡¯s party you were talking about is actually


    Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yan Ruo asked me toe. Er-ge, you said you came to City A. Turns out you¡¯re here too!¡± Bai Lin was very happy. After all, she had not seen her second brother for a long time. If Zhou Guang could still be seen on TV and billboards, then her second brother was a true seclusive expert whom she would not be able to meet him in a year or so.


    The banquet hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Master Xuan Jing is actually so close to Bai Lin?!¡± someone questioned, ¡°Is this really Xuan Jing? Or did Bai Lin hire him to act for her?¡±


    Someone wanted to refute, but the more he spoke, the more confused he became. ¡°Did Bai Lin know in advance that the birthday gift Second Young Master Yan brought is a painting from Xuan Jing? How could she be so powerful? I don¡¯t understand. How did Master Xuan Jing manage to get here?¡±


    ¡°Xuan Jing and Bai Lin are siblings.¡± A youngdy from a wealthy family joined in the discussion. ¡°No wonder Bai Lin was so sure that Second Young Master Yan¡¯s painting is fake. However, it seems from their conversation that they met here by ident. In that case, the person who invited Xuan Jing over wasn¡¯t Second Young Master Yan or Bai Lin, but someone else. Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday banquet is really full of hidden talents; all of them highly skilled¡­


    ¡°Master Xuan Jing!¡± someone suddenly shouted, ¡°You said that you drew a birthday-wishing boy painting but gave it to someone. Which famous person did you give it to? We also want to broaden our horizons!¡±


    Xuan Jing smiled. His indifferent and distant temperament had faded a lot, and he looked like an immortal who had descended to the mortal world, adding a bit of mortal air to him..</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: The Culprit

    Chapter 363 - 363: The Culprit


    ¡°It¡¯s not a famous person,¡± Xuan Jing looked at Bai Lin and said, ¡°It¡¯s her, my annoying little sister who knocks on my door every day and says that she¡¯ll tear down my house if I don¡¯t draw her a painting.¡±


    The banquet hall was suddenly filled with the sound of gasps.


    Xuan Jing still could not help butugh when he recalled how Bai Lin had asked him for the birthday congrattory painting.


    His little sister had never paid attention to elegant things like antiques, calligraphy and paintings. However, there was a time when she asked him to draw one. He agreed, but Bai Lin showed a rare look of hesitation when he asked what theme she wanted.


    ¡°Er-ge, aren¡¯t the scenic paintings you paint the most famous?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Xuan Jing thought that she was going to sell it for money, so he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the most valuable painting is my freehandndscape painting. If you¡¯re short on money, I can draw a few more for you.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin pursed her lips and pretended to be angry. ¡°When have I reached the stage where I have to ask you for money? Why are youughing at me?!¡±


    Then, Bai Lin sighed and said, ¡°Er-ge, my Granny¡¯s birthday ising soon. She¡¯s always been frugal, but I just want to give her everything good. Is it appropriate if I ask for a painting from you to celebrate her birthday?¡±


    It was only then did Xuan Jing realize it. He had met Bai Lin¡¯s Granny a few times; she was a kind and friendly olddy. Bai Lin was a little slow when it came to rtionships, and she only knew how to treat people with a sincere heart. It was normal for her to not know how to choose a birthday gift.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯ll draw you a smaller painting that you can hang up. You can frame it and hang it in Granny¡¯s room as a decoration. She¡¯ll like it.¡± Even though Bai Lin was already an adult, Xuan Jing could not help but speak to her in a way that one would use to coax a child.


    Sure enough, Bai Lin was happy as soon as she heard this. Her small face was filled with a bright smile, making her look cute and pleasant.


    Thus, Xuan Jing noted down her smiling face and drew it on the birthday -congrattory painting for the olddy.


    This was why Bai Lin had knocked on his door every day asking him to change his painting. Bai Lin felt a little embarrassed to be drawn into the painting, so she argued that she did not want it this way. In the end, Xuan Jing used the excuse ¡®Granny will be very happy if she can see you in the painting every day¡± to coax her.


    Back then, Bai Lin had more expressions than she did now.


    She would only act so pampered in front of people who were extremely close to her and she would sacrifice for.


    The atmosphere on Bai Lin and Xuan Jing¡¯s side was filled with the warmth of a family. Yan Ruo, who was standing at the side, actually looked very harmonious next to them.


    However, this scene was like a loud p on Yan Yuan¡¯s face to him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yan Yuan punched the screen that was embedded with the fake painting.


    After a loud bang, the ss was immediately covered in spiderweb-like cracks.


    Yan Yuan¡¯s hand was pierced by a splinter and blood spurted, but he did not feel it at all. His head was lowered, and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°Take it away and call the doctor to take a look at Second Young Master¡¯s hand.¡± The old butler¡¯s reaction was quick, and he immediately began to deal with the matter.


    Yan Yuan blinked. His resentful eyes were almost nailed to the fake painting screen that was being moved away by the servants. It was this thing that had made him theughingstock of the entire Yan family, and even the entire City A. Not all the people who came today were local famous people or from City A¡¯s families, so him being a joke would probably spread even further.


    No, it was not because of the painting.


    Yan Yuan clenched his fist. The pain of his wound being torn and the slippery feeling of blood made his mind clearer.


    It was Bai Lin who had caused all of this!


    The culprit was actuallyughing and joking in public?


    Bai Lin hadpletely be a thorn in Yan Yuan¡¯s eyes. His face was twisted with anger and endless hatred. The doctor who came to take him to get bandaged gently called him but was immediately shocked by the fierce re.


    Xuan Jing and Bai Lin exchanged a few words before he turned to Elder Mrs. Yan with the wooden box in his arms. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°Elder Mrs. Yan, Fourth Young Master invited me to celebrate your birthday today. I¡¯ve been rude toete. This is the gift I¡¯ve brought. Please take a look.¡± Fourth Young Master? Yan Ruo?


    When Yan Yuan heard this, he immediately shook off the doctor beside him.


    How could Xuan Jing have been invited by Yan Ruo?!</font>

 Chapter 364 - 364: Pale in Comparison

    Chapter 364 - 364: Pale in Comparison


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Yuan felt that everything that had happened in this short period of time was like sharp des that pierced countless holes in his dignity and pride.


    He was afraid that he would no longer be able to establish himself in City A.


    Everyone present at the banquet was also shocked. After all, they did not think that Yan Ruo, who was usually so secretive, would actually invite Xuan Jing over to give a birthday gift. This was much more valuable than any other gift!


    Elder Mrs. Yan smiled, looking happy from the bottom of her heart.


    She did not me Xuan Jing foringte. Instead, she consoled him, ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re all guests here. Why are you standing there?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Come sit down!¡±


    Xuan Jing opened the wooden box, and it was a scroll of painting inside.


    As the scroll was unfurled, people could see the difference between the real and the fake paintings.


    In fact, without this authentic work, Yan Yuan¡¯s high-quality imitation had already amazed everyone. However, it still paled inparison to the real work.


    The painting was slowly unfurled. It was Xuan Jings most famous freehandndscape painting. If one looked closely, the mountain was adorned with pine trees. On the right side, it was inscribed with the words ¡°longevity like the pine¡±. The whole painting implied longevity, which even Elder Mrs. Yan was amazed.


    The bold and powerful characters seemed to blend well with distant feeling of thendscape. Xuan Jing told Elder Mrs. Yan that he had asked his good friend to help him pen the words.


    When the name of his good friend was mentioned, it caused everyone to exim in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the president of the Hua Calligraphy Association? He¡¯s almost 60 years old. In that case, Xuan Jing and him are good friends despite the great age difference,¡± a middle-aged man who knew calligraphy and painting said.


    The more Elder Mrs. Yan looked at the painting, the more she liked it. This birthday banquet was the happiest she had organized in all these years.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the technique or the artistic conception, this painting is a masterpiece. As expected of Master Xuan Jings work, it¡¯s an eye-opener for all of us here to see such a painting today!¡± another older man said.


    When the people in the banquet hall were arguing about whether Yan Yuan¡¯s painting was authentic or not just now, the few of them did feel that there was something wrong with the painting. However, it was the painting brought by the second young master of the Yan family, so how could they dare to say a word?


    Not to mention that himself had personally brought this, and there was the eye-catching calligraphy by the Hua Calligraphy Association¡¯s president on it too.


    Other than praising the painting and calligraphy, some people also praised Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Fourth Young Master is so thoughtful to find such a birthday gift for Elder Mrs. Yan. The value of this gift can¡¯t be measured by money. We, themon people, have all benefited from Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s honor to be able to see Master Xuan Jing.¡±


    Elder Mrs. Yan and Master Tu were admiring the painting. When they heard this, she raised her head and looked at Yan Ruo. ¡°You¡¯ve always known how to make me happy.¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yan Ruo. After all, Yan Ruo was usually someone who would try his best to avoid starting a dispute. He usually avoided standing out or making mistakes to let others pick on. This time, he had suddenly revealed himself, which was really surprising. ¡°Fourth Young Master usually doesn¡¯t show off and he¡¯s making a big move once he does,¡± an executive sighed.


    ¡°People who are truly capable are all like this. They don¡¯t like to show off their abilities. Look at Bai Lin. If Master Xuan Jing didn¡¯t say anything, no one would¡¯ve thought that the two of them are siblings. If Professor Hans didn¡¯t say anything, no one would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯s actually E,¡± one of the rich youngdies said.


    Yan Yuan¡¯s hand was no longer bleeding. The doctor quickly bandaged his hand and left without saying a word.


    Despite that, he felt that all the muscles in his body were aching, and he wanted to burn the entire banquet down.


    Those people were praising Yan Ruo and Bai Lin as if they had be the main characters.


    Yan Yuan¡¯s presence in the banquet had be irrelevant. Yan Ruo and Bai


    Lin were sitting beside Elder Mrs. Yan, and around them were Master Tu, Xuan Jing, and the others. The atmosphere in the banquet hall quickly returned to a happy and calm one. Yan Yuan felt as if he had be a joke.


    His entire face fell..</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: Close

    Chapter 365 - 365: Close


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one noticed the resentful expression on Yan Yuan¡¯s face, and no one noticed that Yan Yue was clenching her fists in silence too.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin had been secretly paying attention to Yan Ming who was not far away.


    In Bai Lin¡¯s eyes, his presence was very strong. She always felt that Yan Ming was deliberately looking at her. However, when she looked over, his expression was calm, as if the excessive attention she felt was just her illusion.


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing, I heard you mention that Xiao Lin is your sister just now? Are you biological siblings?¡± Elder Mrs. Yan asked.


    Xuan Jing nodded slightly. ¡°Xiao Lin¡¯s a very important younger sister to me. She¡¯s a family member I value very much. We¡¯re not rted by blood but I¡¯ve long treated her as a family member that I can¡¯t part with in my life.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Elder Mrs. Yanughed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Xiao Lin and our


    Yan family are really connected by fate. She has a good rtionship with Ruo¡¯er, and you¡¯re good friends with Ruo¡¯er too. You and your sister should visit us more often in the future.¡¯


    Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s expression was kind. She was happy to see these juniors befriend each other. In fact, she hated to see the younger generation fight with each other.


    Thinking of this, she thought of what Yan Yuan had just done at the banquet and could not help but frown.


    After hearing Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s words, Xuan Jing could not help but look at Yan


    Ruo.


    However, Yan Ruo was sitting very close to Bai Lin. His eyes were glued to Bai Lin as she slowly ate the fruits.


    When Bai Lin finished her fruit, he would wipe her fingers with a handkerchief. Bai Lin acted like she was used to this.


    Xuan Jings eyes turned slightly cold. He had not seen Bai Lin for a while, but why did it seem like Yan Ruo and her were really close?


    These two people seemed to be hiding something from him.


    Although Xuan Jing was a reclusive expert, he was notpletely uninterested in the secr world. For example, he knew that Bai Lin was participating in a variety show, and he had been keeping in touch with Zhou Guang in private, but Zhou Guang did not tell him about this.


    As the banquet neared its end, Xuan Jing found an opportunity to pull Yan Ruo to the side.


    ¡°How did you and Xiao Lin meet? What¡¯s your rtionship with her now?¡± Xuan Jing¡¯s tone was very calm, but his expression was very serious.


    Yan Ruo also acted as if he was dealing with a serious matter, and answered his question seriously, ¡°At my ice-skating rink. Zhou Guang was there too. He was going to participate in a variety show, so the three of us went together.¡±


    Yan Ruo knew that this was not what Xuan Jing wanted to ask, so he briefly exined the situation to him. Then, his tone became even more serious. ¡°l fell in love with her at first sight.¡±


    Xuan Jing felt his vision go dark for a moment.


    His good friend had fallen in love with his own sister?


    What the hell was this?


    Xiao Lin was the person he coddled in the palm of his hand. The other brothers always said that his indulgence toward Xiao Lin was a little too much. He would coax and praise her for whatever she did. He was also the one who could not ept Xiao Lin getting married and leaving them the most among the brothers. Sometimes, he even felt that he was more like an old father who was worried about his daughter.


    Not to mention that Xiao Lin was a person who was very slow when it came to feelings. She always wanted to protect herself with a thickyer of shell. Very few people could really enter her heart. Once she fell in love, it would be a lifetime thing.


    How could he not worry? How could he not be anxious?


    ¡°You!¡± The usual calm and elegant expression on Xuan Jings face had disappeared, and in its ce was a look of suppressed anger.


    He was a man of character, and even though he was angry, he did not look as hateful as the people on the streets.


    ¡°Yan Ruo, I treat you as a friend, but you actually dare to make a move on Xiao Lin?!¡± he asked angrily.


    He even began to vent his anger on Zhou Guang. After all, Zhou Guang was also participating in the variety show. Was he really going to watch his sister be snatched away without saying a word?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t control Yan Ruo, could he not control Xiao Lin? Had he just watched as someone else brazenly targeted Xiao Lin?</font>

 Chapter 366 - 366: Her Umbrella

    Chapter 366 - 366: Her Umbre


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xuan Jing was seething with anger.


    In his eyes, it was not Xiao Lin¡¯s fault that she did not reject Yan Ruffs good intentions and could not control the distance between them. It was Yan Ruffs fault.


    He had known Yan Ruo for quite some time now, so he was quite familiar with the Yan family¡¯s situation and Yan Ruffs life. It was for this reason that he did not want Bai Lin, who was finally able to lead a normal life, to be dragged into the chaos again.


    He hoped that this little sister of his would always be able to show a bright smile, topletely get rid of all the dark and dirty and to live a peaceful and happy life.


    In fact, if his sister had dated an ordinary man, he would at most think that the man was not worthy of her. He would not have been this angry.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Xuan Jings eyes were cold. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, countless women will throw themselves at you. I won¡¯t say anything about who¡¯s by your side, but that person can¡¯t be Xiao Lin!¡±


    He was 100% willing to support his little sister¡¯s decision, and he was also willing to do everything in his power to protect her. Thus, he was even more unwilling to see his little sister in an environment that could cause her harm at any time.


    ¡°The only person I like is Xiao Lin. She¡¯ll be the only one who can stand by my side in this life!¡± Yan Ruo did not show any weakness and would not back down.


    They had been friends for a long time, and Xuan Jing cherished this friendship very much. However, he would lose his cool, self-control, and rationality in any matter whenever Xiao Lin was involved.


    ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t you like someone else? Can you guarantee that she won¡¯t¡­¡± Xuan Jing was a little choked up. He was not good at making things sound too ugly; he did not want to hear his own spections about the bad things that would happen in the future, as it would make him feel like he was making a curse and a vicious prophecy.


    Xuan Jing had only finished half of his sentence, but Yan Ruo understood what he meant.


    ¡°l promise.¡± Yan Ruffs gaze was iparably resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll use everything I have to ensure that Xiao Lin will not be harmed in any way. I¡¯ll use everything I have to protect her smile.¡±


    Xuan Jing lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, not saying a word.


    ¡°Xiao Lin hasn¡¯tpletely epted me yet, but as long as she¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll follow her wherever she wants to go. I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill whatever life she wants to live. Even if I have to give up everything I have now, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± Yan Ruo continued to guarantee.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± snorted coldly, no longer looking at Yan Ruo as if he was facing a great enemy.


    ¡°People always say nice things, but it¡¯s a different matter to do it in reality. For the sake of our years of rtionship, and for the sake of Xiao Lin not hating you now, I won¡¯t stop you two from dating for the time being.¡±


    After a pause, Xuan Jings tone still carried a hint of fierceness. ¡°But Yan Ruo, you should know that she¡¯s the most important person in my heart. If she gets hurt or sad because of you, you can forget about seeing her again for the rest of your life. At that time, no matter if you¡¯re from the Yan family, the Wang family or the Li family, I¡¯ll make you pay back a hundred times over at all costs!¡±


    To Xuan Jing, Bai Lin was not a flower in a greenhouse that needed to be carefully protected, nor was she an ignorant child who had not experienced the world. However, this did not mean that he was willing to let her experience all the ugliness of the world. It did not mean that he was at ease to let her experience all the human nature and secr world alone,


    The brothers¡¯ love for Bai Lin was unquestionable. Even if Bai Lin was alone for the rest of her life, they were willing to protect her and let her live a carefree life.


    With Bai Lin¡¯s status, they would not pick the other stars to make up for it if she requested a certain star.


    However, they respected her decision and were willing to support her.


    Xuan Jing actually knew what kind of person Yan Ruo was. Otherwise, he would not have been friends with him for so long. However, the Yan family¡¯s rtionship wasplicated.


    Xuan Jing heaved a long sigh in his heart.


    If his little sister truly fell in love with Yan Ruo and was bent on marrying him, then he was also willing to help Yan Ruo seize power for the sake of his little sister¡¯s happiness.


    As long as their little sister would be happy, the brothers were willing to go through danger and challenges for her..</font>

 Chapter 367 - 367: Your Sixth Uncle

    Chapter 367 - 367: Your Sixth Uncle


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the banquet hall, Bai Lin saw Xuan Jing take Yan Ruo away. However, she trusted her second brother with all her heart, and she did not think that her second brother would do anything to harm Yan Ruo.


    Moreover, she no longer thought of Yan Ruo as a weak and fragile celebrity.


    Even though she did not know what they talked about outside, it had been too long. It was so long that Elder Mrs. Yan had asked her where Yan Ruo had gone.


    Seeing that the banquet was about to end, she had no choice but toe out and look for these two people.


    Bai Lin looked around but did not see them. The two of them were tall and had long legs. They also had outstanding temperaments and were very conspicuous in the crowd.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin decided to search the lounge at the back of the banquet hall, but she saw them walking toward her just as she turned the corner and came to the corridor.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and went forward.


    The door of the resting room at the side suddenly opened, and a gorgeously but lightly dressed woman pounced out. She was about to pounce on Yan Ruo, as if she hade prepared.


    In a split second, Yan Ruo pulled Bai Lin over by the hand and the woman pounced on her.


    Fortunately, Bai Lin reacted quickly and caught the woman in time. Otherwise, she would have been knocked into.


    The woman had calcted the exact time to open the door and pounced forward with her eyes closed. She only felt a pair of strong hands holding her firmly, and a smug smile appeared on her face.


    Bai Lin looked down and saw the woman¡¯s snow-white mounds wrapped in a low-cut dress. They even bounced slightly because of her action.


    Bai Lin¡¯s face reddened at the sight of the deep cleavage. She raised her head to look at Yan Ruo and Xuan Jing, but the two of them had already turned their heads to the other side, as if they were trying to avoid looking rude.


    Bai Lin thought, ¡®Damn it! You actually used me as a shield!¡¯


    The woman looked timid and a little frightened. She slowly raised her head from a 45-degree angle on the right where she looked the prettiest.


    She met with Bai Lin¡¯s eyes.


    The woman blinked her long false eyshes. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    In the next second, Bai Lin¡¯s cold expression almost froze her. The woman actually felt a chill in the manor with central air-conditioning. She felt goosebumps on her arms.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Bai Lin smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m your sixth uncle.¡±


    A person who looked like an assistant suddenly came out of the door and said to Bai Lin angrily, ¡°What are you saying? Our Shuang¡¯er identally tripped, that¡¯s all. How can you speak so vulgarly?!¡±


    This female celebrity, Shuanger, had been developing her career in Country H for a long time. She had only returned to Hua recently after her contract expired, so she did not know much about the domestic entertainment industry.


    She had actually calmed down quite a bit. She recognized Bai Lin, but she was a little embarrassed. After shaking off Bai Lin¡¯s hand, she finally managed to stand up. To meet Yan Ruo, the high heels she was wearing today were actually very ufortable.


    The assistant held Shuanger up and introduced Bai Lin to her. ¡°Shuanger, this is Bai Lin. She¡¯s just be famous because of a reality TV show.¡±


    This was Shuang¡¯er¡¯s first time seeing Bai Lin up close. When she heard about Bai Lin in the past, she did not know much about her. She just listened and only had a vague impression.


    At such a close distance, Shuang¡¯er¡¯s scrutinizing gaze was almost naked, and Bai Lin felt a little ufortable.


    If one were to use Country H t s standards to judge a woman, Bai Lin would be an unqualified woman.


    Not only did she not put on any makeup, but she was also dressed like a man at such an event. She even swore outside. This was a sign of no female virtue.


    However, Shuang¡¯er¡¯s return to the country was only partly due to the expiration of her contract. Basically, it was because she could not ept the daily forced ¡°disciplining¡± of how a woman should be like.


    She actually admired people like Bai Lin, but when she saw Yan Ruo standing beside her, she more or less understood the truth of the rumors.


    In the beginning, her idea was indeed to bump into Yan Ruo. If she was lucky, she could get some resources. If she was unlucky, she could just treat it as taking an advantage of the handsome the top actor. It was not a loss.


    Now that Bai Lin had ruined her n, she was not angry. She just raised her hand and touched her sideburn. Her face instantly changed into an apologetic smile. She subconsciously called out ¡°Sorry, senior.¡± in Country H t snguage and even used a respectful term of address as she bowed out of habit.


    When she lowered her head and saw Bai Lin¡¯s in cloth shoes, she suddenly realized that she was no longer in Country H. She quickly changed her tone and said in Chinese, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai, for identally bumping into you just now..¡±</font>

 Chapter 368 - 368: Best Actor Yan

    Chapter 368 - 368: Best Actor Yan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re not that sorry. It¡¯d be better if you¡¯re as bold as you were when you speak.¡± Bai Lin said as she turned to look at the assistant. ¡°Hold on to your Shuang¡¯er. If she falls down again badly, it¡¯ll be big news. You guys don¡¯t have to wait for Yan Ruo toe either.¡¯


    Yan Ruo did not look at Shuanger, but he could not help but smile when he heard Bai Lin¡¯s words. It seemed like Bai Lin had also realized that Shuang er was faking a fall to attract attention.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s tone seemed to be a little jealous. This was what really made Yan Ruo overjoyed.


    Did this mean that his position in Xiao Lin¡¯s heart was gradually changing?


    Shuang¡¯er looked at the back of the three people leaving, deep in thought.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The assistant was still ridiculing Bai Lin¡¯s bold and vicious words, but


    Shuang¡¯er did not take it to heart.


    She had been in the entertainment industry in Country H and had seen much more embarrassing things than this. Those women¡¯s methods were really sinister and vicious. She ¡°escaped¡± back to Hua almost as soon as her contract ended.


    Shuang¡¯er asked her assistant about Bai Lin¡¯s background in detail. She gradually understood that Bai Lin¡¯s background was not to be underestimated. In fact, she had only pretended to fall today to climb up the socialdder so that she could have an easier time now that she returned to Hua.


    She did not care about the name of the dder¡± she was going to climb. Bai Lin¡¯s explosive poprity destined her to be the focus of the crowd. If she could get involved with Bai Lin, she would definitely be popr.


    Shuang¡¯er looked at Bai Lin¡¯s video on the inte, and her lips slowly curled up.


    The morous days she had in Country H but was bullied behind one¡¯s back would be gone in the future. She would have a better and more vibrant life, no matter what method she used.


    She never wanted to look back.


    When they were about to return to the banquet hall, Bai Lin finally could not help but stop and say, ¡°Best Actor Yan, you really have fans everywhere. Even when you¡¯re walking on the streets, there are women throwing themselves at you.¡±


    Xuan Jing was keenly aware of the hidden jealousy in Bai Lin¡¯s teasing tone.


    ¡°You have me as a shield today. When I¡¯m not around tomorrow, Best Actor Yan will be able to have soft and sweet women in your arms!¡±


    After saying the first sentence, the second sentence was much easier to say.


    Bai Lin threw down this sentence and quickened her pace into the banquet


    Yan Ruffs mouth opened as he wanted to refute, but even if he did not take the initiative to provoke those women, it was still hard to exin why there would always be womening to his door.


    He only hesitated for a second about how to answer and Bai Lin had strode away.


    Xuan Jings eyes swept over Yan Ruo, and his gaze turned into one of mockery. ¡°Best, Actor, Yan.¡±


    He imitated Bai Lin¡¯s way of addressing him and seemed to be taking pleasure in his misfortune. ¡°When you don¡¯t have those soft and fragrant women around you, then tell me how much you like Xiao Lin.¡±


    He then chased after her, leaving Yan Ruo alone in his original spot, feeling vexed.


    Yan Ruo was speechless.


    Xuan Jing knew that Xiao Lin only knew how to mock but she must be very angry in her heart, or she would not have changed the way she addressed Yan


    Ruo.


    Yan Ruo shook his head and revealed a bitter smile when he saw the two siblings leave.


    Although Zhou Guang was also Xiao Lin¡¯s brother, he was much easier to deal with than Xuan Jinga


    The most important thing was still Xiao Lin¡¯s heart. He thought that it was a good thing that Xiao Lin would be jealous over him, but now it seemed that he had overreached himself.


    Yan Ruo could only dejectedly return to the banquet hall alone, acting as if nothing had happened as he went to Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s side to act obedient.


    Xuan Jing and Bai Lin walked to a quiet corner of the banquet hall. Xuan Jing asked in a soft voice, ¡°Sis, how do you see Yan Ruo?¡±


    ¡°With my eyes,¡± Bai Lin replied in a bad mood. When she heard this name, there was a small me crackling in her heart.


    Xuan Jingughed. ¡°Baby sis, you know what I¡¯m asking. Do you have to lie to your second brother like this?¡±


    Bai Lin puffed up her cheeks and snorted, ¡°1 don¡¯t hate him.¡±


    For Bai Lin to say that she did not hate someone was already an excellentment.


    Xuan Jing understood that Bai Lin was unable to express her delicate andplex emotions and thoughts clearly, so he did not ask any further.


    At that moment, Bai Lin¡¯s phone vibrated. There was a message. Bai Lin nced at it and said happily to Xuan Jing, ¡°It¡¯s San-ge!¡¯


    This time, it was Xuan Jings turn to be infuriated..</font>

 Chapter 369 - 369: A Dating Variety Show

    Chapter 369 - 369: A Dating Variety Show


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhou Guang clearly had a lot of time with Xiao Lin, and he could even personally intervene in Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs rtionship many times, but he actually allowed Yan Ruo to take his sister away bit by bit. This was unforgivable!


    Bai Lin did not notice Xuan Jings dissatisfaction. She called Zhou Guang.


    ¡°San-ge, Er-ge is in City A. What a coincidence that he¡¯s with me right now!¡± Bai Lin was like a little girl, unable to hide the joy in her voice.


    Zhou Guangs heart softened when he heard how happy Bai Lin was.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, the Yan family¡¯s banquet is really grand. You must¡¯ve eaten a lot of good food,¡± Zhou Guang teased her with a smile.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin did not try to hide anything from Xuan Jing. Xuan Jings ears were sharp enough to pick up what Zhou Guang said over the phone.


    Instantly, he became even angrier. What difference was letting Xiao Lin attend Yan Ruffs grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet alone from meeting Yan Ruffs parents?!


    Xuan Jing was already thinking about how he was going to deal with Zhou Guang when he saw him again.


    Zhou Guang had originally wanted toe as well, but he had a tour to attend and was currently overseas, so he could not make it back in time due to the time difference,


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. When will you be back?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Zhou Guang thought for a moment. ¡°Probably in a month. I¡¯m not worried now that Er-ge¡¯s with you.¡±


    After a pause, he said carefully, ¡°But Xiao Lin, I¡¯m calling you this time mainly because of another matter. Have you heard of the show Love Indicator?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it another livestream variety show?¡± Bai Lin had never heard of it.


    When Zhou Guang heard Bai Lin¡¯s reaction, he knew that Granny had made this decision on her own. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a new dating variety show and they¡¯re still in the selection stage. Granny asked me if you could participate in it the other day.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why does Granny want me to go? What¡¯s a dating variety show?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Granny had not told her anything.


    ¡°Mm¡­ This program is actually quite interesting,¡± Zhou Guang briefly exined the content.


    There would be a total of eight guests, four men and four women. There were celebrities, inte celebrities, and amateurs. During the 20-day interaction, everyone had a secret. In the process ofpleting the game, the guests would also experience all kinds of tempting tasks. In the end, some guests might hold hands and fall in love, or all the guests might not like each other.


    ¡°But what can I do if I go to such a variety show? Why did Granny want me to go on such a program? Did she tell you?¡± Bai Lin frowned slightly. If she went, she would only be able to watch other people fall in love.


    Zhou Guangpletely respected her opinion. ¡°1 don¡¯t know why Granny¡¯s suddenly asking me this either. Xiao Lin, if you don¡¯t want to go, you can talk to Granny about it. The director team actually already assigned you a spot, so I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself. You just have to focus on your concert.¡± Bai Lin did not want Zhou Guang to worry about her while he was overseas, so she rejected him.


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    As Bai Lin scrolled through her phone, her fingers flew quickly to check the details of the program. In the end, she saw that it was stated in the contract that those who signed up and left halfway had to pay a penalty.


    ¡°A penalty? Granny! Why didn¡¯t she tell me about such a big thing?¡± Bai Lin was a little annoyed, but it was not because of Granny. It was because of the show¡¯s overbearing regtions.


    Although she could also do something to remove her spot without spending a single cent, it would be difficult to exin to Granny. After all, she still did not know why Granny wanted her to participate in the show.


    ¡°What did Zhou Guang mention?¡± Xuan Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°He said that Granny wanted me to participate in a dating variety show. I¡¯m already given a spot but what¡¯s the point of me participating?¡± After Bai Lin exined the situation, Xuan Jing smiled.


    ¡°Maybe Granny just wants to see you go out and participate in all kinds of activities more often. You can also go and take a look. Just treat it as a game, okay?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s brows finally rxed as Xuan Jing persuaded her gently.


    ¡°Alright, sigh, Granny didn¡¯t even discuss it with me and directly asked


    San-ge. I have to go back and talk to her!¡± Bai Lin sighed, ¡°Er-ge, it¡¯s been a


    long time since you¡¯ve seen Granny. Why don¡¯t youe back with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Xiao Lin..¡±</font>

 Chapter 370 - 370: Getting the Evidence

    Chapter 370 - 370: Getting the Evidence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A few dayster, in a certain hotel room¡­


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Sheng Chuanughed evilly as he copsed on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a star soon!¡±


    Sheng Zhi immediately sat up on the bed when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s with the nonsense? We¡¯re here to look for your aunt.¡±


    Sheng Chuan held up his phone. ¡± Second uncle, didn¡¯t you say that Bai Lin looks like my youngest aunt? She¡¯s a celebrity outside. Think about it. If I enter the entertainment industry, won¡¯t I be able to get close to her?¡±


    These two people were the old man and the young man whom Bai Lin had met when she was buying the birthday gift for Elder Mrs. Yan.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Sheng Zhi was deep in thought. Sheng Chuan was not wrong.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve received news that Bai Lin¡¯s going to participate in a dating show. Everyone will be living together for 20 days. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to observe her for a long time.¡± Sheng Chuan showed Sheng Zhi the phone and introduced it to him.


    Seeing that Sheng Zhi was still frowning and not saying a word, Sheng Chuan stepped forward to im credit. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me. I can help you gather more information and help you strategize. It¡¯s much easier than you looking for the youngest aunt outside alone.¡±


    Sheng Zhi gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°You sneaked out. You¡¯ll be considered lucky if you don¡¯t get reprimanded when you get back. How dare you go on a variety show? Are you not afraid that the main family catches you?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Second Uncle!¡± Sheng Chuan was full of ttery. ¡°l know it¡¯s all because you¡¯re covering for me behind my back. Thank you for taking care of me and not disdaining me.¡±


    Sheng Zhi¡¯s expression finally softened a little. ¡°Since you have a way to get in, then keep an eye on Bai Lin. Whether she¡¯s your aunt or not, you must get the evidence.¡¯


    ¡°l know. You¡¯ve told me 800 times. There¡¯s a red mole in the middle of the back of Aunt¡¯s neck. Besides that, we have to get her hair tor a test. I promise I¡¯llplete the task!¡± Sheng Chuan hummed a little tune and rolled back to the sofa with a confident look.


    Sheng Zhi was not as rxed as he was. Even though they had suspected Bai Lin for a long time, they had not been able to find any evidence.


    Bai Lin appeared and disappeared like a ghost. Almost no one could track her urately. They tried a few times, but they lost her within five minutes. If they had not known that there was no magic in this world, they would have thought that Bai Lin had escaped through the wall.


    On the day of the livestream, thements under the official Weibo ount¡¯s post that published the livestream¡¯s preview exploded.


    [This is great! Love Indicator¡¯s finally going to start broadcasting! Only god knows how much I¡¯ve been looking forward to this show! I¡¯ve already been very attracted by the publicity! ]


    [It feels very different from an ordinary dating variety show. The game¡¯s a bit like Werewolf. It¡¯s said that there will be an audience voting channel for everyone to guess each person¡¯s identity. It¡¯s really new! ]


    [But isn¡¯t the production team keeping too much suspense? They haven¡¯t even announced the guest list yet. I think they¡¯re just trying to hype up the event.]


    [The paparazzi released news that Bai Lin will be there! 1 really want to see Lin-jie!]


    [I¡¯ll cry if there¡¯s only Lin-jie and not Best Actor Yan]


    [I¡¯ve seen the news too. There¡¯s an amateur male guest who looks like he¡¯s underaged. How¡¯s it possible to broadcast this?! ]


    [l know a little about the registration at the selection stage. The age limit is very strict. As long as one¡¯s between 20 to 30 years old, their ID cards will be checked strictly. I think he just looks young.]


    [It¡¯s boring. I don¡¯t understand why a dating variety show is turned so mentally challenging and even has different roles for the guests. Can amateur guests really act well? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re just hiring a group of actors to make money.]


    [Help! Is a dating variety show only about a few men and women getting together to cook, eat, watch movies, chat, and then force themselves together? That¡¯d really be boring! ]


    [The production team is very strict in selecting people. There were at least 800 people who signed up, if not 1000. Only these eight people were selected in the end. Besides, offline Werewolf and murder mystery games aremon. After all, it¡¯s just an identity assignment without a script, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.]


    Many of Bai Lin¡¯s fans were here for her. Although they were not sure if the news was true, they hoped to see Bai Lin on variety shows again. They did not want her to be like some of the amateurs who blew up in poprity in the past, who used their poprity to start online stores to make money or simply ignored their fans and focused on their own lives..</font>

 Chapter 371 - 371: The Villa

    Chapter 371 - 371: The Vi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The first thing a new variety show needed to do was to create momentum, and it was obvious that Love Indicator was very sessful in this matter.


    Not only did it make it to the hot search twice before it even aired, but it also sessfully attracted a lot of passersby. The novel and unique game mechanism also attracted a lot of attention, and many people came to watch it with the idea of watching something new.


    Many passersby had never actuallye into contact with games such as murder mystery or Werewolf. They were just curious about the variety show that adopted a new model.


    As for the fans who came after hearing the paparazzi¡¯s news, they mainly came to see their idols¡¯ new appearances.


    In addition, there was also a group of people who simply watched every dating variety show. These people usually just wanted to see other people in sweet rtionships or focus on the flirty moments when the guests had crushed on each other.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    A portion of Bai Lin¡¯s fans had this mentality. They wanted to see if the usually unromantic Bai Lin would be able to show the shy side of a young girl in romance or if she would blush and have a crush.


    They did not care who the other guests were. They also did not care who Bai Lin ended up holding hands with or if she was leaving alone.


    There was one stream of opinion that received a lot of support.


    [If the production team can work hard and invite Best Actor Yan, I¡¯m willing to be vegetarian for a month!]


    [Who knows? I really want to see Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan holding hands!


    Even if they didn¡¯t hold hands in the end, it¡¯s still great to see their intimate interaction! ]


    It was finally time for the livestream to start.


    The livestream room started on time, and the long-awaited audience swarmed in.


    What came into view was a row of wooden houses, which were the residences of the guests during this period of time. In addition, there was a vi as a separate living area for the guests to use. The location was full of greenery and was far away from the city, and it seemed to be a newly developed scenic tourist attraction.


    After each guest had received their identity information, they could report to the first floor of the vi.


    The camera shifted to the interior of the vi. It was decorated with arge number of wooden furniture and cream-colored decorations, which made it look warm and homey. People could easily rx in such an environment, and it also had a more family-like atmosphere, which was more in line with the expectation of a dating variety show. The male and female guests could easily spark love in such an environment.


    The door opened.


    The camera turned, and a pair of slender, fair legs entered the view of the livestreaming camera.


    The audience gasped in shock. When the camera slowly moved up, they realized it was Bai Lin.


    It was Bai Lin who was wearing a dress!


    [Oh my god¡­ What kind of 360-degree super transformation from Lin-jie is this¡­]


    [Tuille skirt, ruffled hem blouse, and princessy curled hair¡­ There¡¯s no problem with these together, but it feels a little weird when it¡¯s on Lin-jie. I¡¯d rather see her tear zombies apart with her hands¡­]


    [But Lin-jie¡¯s really beautiful even though she looks a little out of ce.]


    [Don¡¯t you guys think that Lin-jie¡¯s very nervous? Is it because she¡¯s wearing such clothes?]


    Bai Lin felt very ufortable.


    She almost never wore a dress unless it was necessary, but the production team insisted that she wear it. They said that it was a uniform distribution and that she only had to wear it for the first day. They even put on makeup for her.


    The makeup artist had applied a shiny and stickyyer on her lips. At this time, two strands of her hair were stuck to the lipstick. She reached out to remove them, but the sticky feeling was still there.


    Bai Lin saw that there was no one in the vi, so she walked around for a while. After observing the general structure and the surrounding environment of the vi, she sat on the beige sofa and poured herself a ss of water.


    Then, she sat quietly on the small sofa by the window, waiting for the other guests to arrive.


    [The more I look at her, the more pleasing she is to the eye. Is this the ultimate beauty? I feel like Lin-jie haspletely mastered this style.] [She¡¯s such a beautiful and handsome woman. I fell in love with her when I saw her interview in Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss. The way she sat under the warm yellow light and exined how she solved the mystery to us was really very gentle.]


    [I¡¯ve always thought that Lin-jie was a cool and carefree woman. 1 didn¡¯t expect her to have such a sweet side.]


    [Who¡¯d have thought that such a beautifuldy who¡¯s sleeping quietly on the sofa by the window would be able to subdue eight strong men with her bare hands on the street?]</font>

 Chapter 372 - 372: The Savior

    Chapter 372 - 372: The Savior


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was right. Bai Lin sat quietly on the sofa and¡­ fell asleep.


    As the viewers in the livestream discussed, they watched as Bai Lin¡¯s eyes grew heavier. In the end, her breathing calmed down and she fell asleep. Everyone wasughing and talking.


    [l thought she¡¯d be nervous, but she seems to be so rxed that she¡¯s fallen asleep.]


    [If it were me, I¡¯d also like to sleep in such a ce. The afternoon sun is so warm. I¡¯m getting a little sleepy just by watching her sleep.]


    [l wonder how the next guest will react when they see Lin-jie like this.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Hahaha.]


    Bai Lin looked like she was asleep, but she was actually resting with her eyes closed. She still maintained her habitual vignce and paid attention to everything that was happening around her. Someone was outside the door.


    Bai Lin immediately opened her eyes.


    However, the door was only pushed open by a small gap.


    ¡°Is someone here¡­ already¡­¡±


    It was a very soft girl¡¯s voice, and it was obvious that she had an ent from the Jiangnan area of Hua. However, she seemed to be very shy and did not dare toe in even after asking at the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here already, pleasee in,¡± Bai Lin replied.


    It was a girl who looked as soft as her voice. She had two thick braids and was wearing a chiffon floral dress. She exuded the tenderness and cuteness of a young girl.


    She came in and stuttered even more when she saw that it was Bai Lin, ¡°Lin¡­


    Miss Bai! Hello! I¡¯m Ruan Jing, a fan of yours¡­¡±


    The more she spoke, the softer her voice became, and her fair face quickly turned red. She clenched her skirt tightly with both hands, and the pink flower pattern was crushed into a ball.


    Bai Lin was confused.


    What was going on? Was she not here to participate in a variety show? Why was there a fan here?


    Ruan Jing stood at the door, not daring to take another step forward.


    When she heard that Bai Lin would being, she instantly signed up and even quitted her original job.


    Unlike her bunny-like appearance, Ruan Jings job was a programmer at a leading intepany. The sry was extremely good, and her work ability was outstanding. Her path to promotion should have been bright.


    However, she was a girl¡ªa girl who looked like she was easy to bully.


    In thepany, Ruan Jings bonus frompleting a program¡¯s code would be ndered as a ¡°dirty deal¡±. Many people in the office who had been working longer than her would often take this opportunity to oppress her and make her buy coffee, causing her to often be forced to work overtime.


    Ruan Jing had never resisted any of this, but she was still often mocked and ridiculed.


    Most programmers were male. Ruan Jing, who was not good with words, had worked in thepany for two years and did not have any friends she could confide in. She also had to endure the perverted jokes and ridicules of her male colleagues every day.


    That day, she was bullied by her colleagues in thepany again, and they poured a cup of coffee on her hair.


    After work, she went to buy pancakes by the roadside, and the small shop was ying the livestream of Traveler. It just so happened to be the scene of Bai Lin standing in front of Jin Ran to protect her.


    After that day, Ruan Jing started to watch Traveler. Later on, she continued with Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss. Bai Lin¡¯s carefreeness, dominance, and fearlessness made her envious and even admire her.


    Since then, she seemed to have gained courage.


    Gradually, she learned how to refuse to buy coffee for her colleagues, and how to stand up and fight back when she heard bad spections. From then on, her world became brighter.


    Therefore, in Ruan Jing¡¯s heart, Bai Lin was the god who saved her, the savior who pulled her out of her dark days. Now that she was actually seeing her savior with her own eyes, how could she not be excited?


    Bai Lin could see Ruan Jings nervousness and shyness. She stood up from the sofa and walked toward her.


    In the beginning, Bai Lin would be nervous, excited, and at a loss when she met her fans. However, as she developed the habit of interacting with her fans on Weibo every few days, she slowly got used to meeting all kinds of fans.


    Bai Lin stood in front of Ruan Jing and extended her hand to this cute fan. The smile on her face was gentle and calm. ¡°Hello, Ruan Jing, I¡¯m Bai Lin.¡±


    ¡°Lin-jie¡­¡± Ruan Jing blinked her big eyes and tears rolled down her face. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you¡­.¡±</font>

 Chapter 373 - 373: Her Tears

    Chapter 373 - 373: Her Tears


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was surprised and at a loss for what to do. She took the girl¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa. She took out some tissues and wiped her tears. , then poured her a ss of water and patted her back tofort her.


    Ruan Jing did not expect to receive such kind intentions from Bai Lin on her first meeting. She was surprised and happy, and her tears fell even harder.


    Bai Lin hated cowardly people, but she did not hate weak people. Instead, she enjoyed the feeling of protecting the weak and being relied on, provided that the person was worthy of her protection.


    It was clear that Ruan Jing was a weak and not an unlikable person. Although Bai Lin did not like to see people cry, she could not help but care about Ruan Jing when she could not control her tears while trying to smile at her.


    [Whys someone going after their idol in a romance variety show? This little girl isn¡¯t trying to date Lin-jie, is she?]<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    [I¡¯ve never seen anyone appear on a variety show like this before, Is she only good at crying? What is she crying for? I¡¯m so annoyed just watching her.]


    [It¡¯s not like she¡¯s crying at you. Lin-jie isn¡¯t annoyed at all. I can even see the radiance of motherly love from her.]


    [Why is Lin-jie¡¯s dressing and aura so different from before? Don¡¯t tell me she really has someone she likes!]


    Ruan Jing finally stopped crying, but her face was still red. Her makeup was a


    little smudged from crying. Seeing that she had calmed down, Bai Lin took the makeup bag provided by the sponsor from the cab.


    Bai Lin did not know anything about makeup, but she was meticulous enough to guess that Ruan Jing needed these things.


    Ruan Jing cried quite easily. Once she got emotional or was touched, she would cry uncontrobly. After spending a few minutes with Bai Lin, she was even more convinced that Bai Lin was the kind of person she had imagined.


    She was gentle and powerful.


    ¡°Lin-jie.¡± After Ruan Jing calmed down, she realized that there were only the two of them, so she tried to find a topic to chat about to avoid the awkward atmosphere.


    However, she did not know that her question made Bai Lin feel a little awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in a dress before. It turns out that you dress up like this in your daily life.¡±


    Bai Lin was stunned. ¡°Huh? It isn¡¯t arranged by the production team?¡±


    Ruan Jing was also a little confused. ¡°The production team does provide professionals who are in charge of makeup and styling, but you can wear your own clothes.¡¯


    When Bai Lin heard this, she knew that she was the only one who had a special arrangement.


    Just as she was about to ask more, the door was pushed open and another female guest came in.


    ¡°Hey, you guys are early!¡± Sheughed heartily and walked over to Ruan Jing and Bai Lin. She was warm and easygoing.


    ¡°Hello, hello! I¡¯m Meng Lan!¡± Meng Lan extended her hand to greet Ruan Jing and Bai Lin, then sat down next to Bai Lin. The sofa by the window was just enough for three of them.


    Meng Lan was a very talkative person. As soon as she sat down, she immediately started chatting with Bai Lin and Ruan Jing. This made Ruan Jing more rxed.


    Meng Lan was a very casual girl. She was wearing overalls and skating shoes that she feltfortable with. Although she talked a lot, what she said was interesting. The atmosphere in the vi gradually became lively.


    ¡°It¡¯s already past the time to gather set by the production team. We¡¯re still missing one person,¡± Meng Lan said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ She¡¯s already 20 minuteste. I wonder what¡¯s wrong.¡± Ruan Jing looked at her watch and frowned slightly.


    Bai Lin did not react to this. There was no punishment for beingte. The program had asked everyone to go to the vi at their own time, so it was normal for someone to bete. Even if that person did note for the whole day, it was just a problem for the production team.


    Meng Lan had already changed the topic to talk to Ruan Jing about her drifting experiencest summer. Ruan Jing, who had started working right after graduation, was extremely envious.


    Bai Lin would also say a few words from time to time, and the three girls had a good impression of each other.


    At this moment, the fourth female guest finally arrived.


    Ruan Jing could not help but look at her watch. She was already 54 minuteste.


    The person was wearing a long pink chiffon dress, and her hair was tied up exquisitely. Although her style revealed a fairy-like air, there was a sense of sharpness in her beauty..</font>

 Chapter 374 - 374: Coming Late

    Chapter 374 - 374: Coming Late


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Lan immediately recognized that she was the popr female star, Chu Yi. A Xianxia drama adapted from a popr novel Chu Yi was in had be very popr on the inte some time ago, and she had joined the A-list. Meng Lan was a loyal fan of that drama, and she could not help but feel a little excited.


    [Wow! It¡¯s Chu Yi! The role she yed as the goddess some time ago was amazing! Even my mother loves to watch it!]


    [Chu Yi is too beautiful. If I were a male guest, my eyes would be glued to her.]


    [She¡¯s only just be popr, and she¡¯s already sote. Is she trying to act like a big shot?]


    [You¡¯ll never be such a big shot in your life. Perhaps Chu Yi was dyed by something, and you already know that she¡¯s acting like a big shot? Were you at the show venue?]<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    [l want to watch a variety show in the livestream, not three beautiful women sitting together waiting for someone who has no sense of time. Chu Yi¡¯s wasting everyone¡¯s time.]


    [Why are there people here who are trying to defame Chu Yi? She¡¯s never beente before. How¡¯s this one time mean she has no sense of time? Whose paid poster are you?]


    A passerby had just raised some doubts about Chu Yi but was immediately drowned by Chu Yi t s fans. They did not seem to think that there was anything wrong with Chu Yi beingte.


    It was obvious that Chu Yi herself did not think there was anything wrong with beingte as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re all here? Where¡¯s the production team? Can we start?¡±


    Chu Yi did not apologize for beingte, nor did she exin, as if it was natural for others to wait for her.


    Ruan Jing had been bullied for a long time. She could instinctively hear the sharp harshness in Chu Yi¡¯s calm tone. She felt a little ufortable, but she did not show it.


    Meng Lan was still very enthusiastic and cheerful. She could not hide her excitement when she saw the female lead of her favorite TV series. She stood up and reached out to Chu Yi. ¡°Hello, Chu Yi! The goddess you acted as was so good! l¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you my fan?¡± She was interrupted halfway through her sentence.


    Chu Yi smiled and shook the tip of Meng Lan¡¯s hand before pulling her hand back. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to sign an autograph here. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you two autographed photos from the series tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Well, thank you¡­¡± Meng Lan wanted to say that she did not mean it that way, but she did not say it out loud.


    Seeing Meng Lan greet her, Ruan Jing also took the initiative to greet her, but she only politely said her name.


    Bai Lin did not even raise her head as she poured herself a ss of water.


    She was the only one who did not take the initiative to greet Chu Yi. This made Chu Yi feel a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Yi, how should I address you?¡± Chu Yi asked Bai Lin with a smile.


    Bai Lin continued to ignore her.


    Ruan Jing saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, so she gathered her courage and answered on Bai Lin¡¯s behalf, ¡°This is Bai Lin.¡±


    [I¡¯m so envious! Those are autographed photos from Chu Yi!]


    [How can someone bring autographed photos with them on a dating variety show¡­ She shouldn¡¯t take herself too seriously.]


    [Am I the only one who thinks that Chu Yi is being rude by interrupting people like this? Maybe Meng Lan doesn¡¯t want an autographed photo?]


    [What does it have to do with you whether she likes it or not? Do you know how much Chu Yi¡¯s autographed photos are worth? You won¡¯t get a chance even if you want it!]


    [Why¡¯d anyone think that Chu Yi is impolite? She was talking to Bai Lin, but


    Bai Lin rolled her eyes and ignored her. That¡¯s really impolite.]


    [That¡¯s right. Our Chu Yi is so popr. She can¡¯t possibly not know her. She¡¯s only popr because she was in variety shows. Who¡¯s the one acting like a big shot?]


    [If you say that there¡¯s a reason for Chu Yi¡¯steness, then there¡¯s also a reason for Lin-jie to ignore her. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to talk to someone who doesn¡¯t even apologize for beingte. Is the word ¡®sorry¡¯ going to burn her mouth? Why can¡¯t she say it?]


    Chu Yi looked around and saw that the sofa was upied by three people, so she could not squeeze in. There was space on the side, but she would seem too unsociable.


    She looked at the people who were still sitting on the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there. This isn¡¯t the seat directly facing the door.¡±


    Ruan Jing nced at Bai Lin, then looked past Bai Lin at Meng Lan. Meng Lan stood up first and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Sure, the male guests should be here soon after we¡¯re all here..</font>

 Chapter 375 - 375: Being Scolded to Tears

    Chapter 375 - 375: Being Scolded to Tears


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Meng Lan and Ruan Jing got up, Bai Lin also moved to a bigger couch and sat down. She sat directly next to Ruan Jing, which made thetter feel a little ttered.


    Chu Yi sat down and looked around. In the end, she still chose a small sofa that she could sit on alone. This way, she would not be considered unsociable and was separated from the rest.


    However, just as she was about to sit down, she was suddenly interrupted by a


    cold voice.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Lin.¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Chu Yi was taken aback. Why did this person suddenly greet her? Could it be that she only remembered to please her now?


    Hmph, that would be toote.


    Chu Yi had just said one word when Bai Lin interrupted her.


    ¡°Ah, I know. You¡¯re my fan, right? I¡¯mte for saying this, and you¡¯rete too.


    What a coincidence. But I don¡¯t have an autographed photo for you. You can buy two of it online.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes widened as she did not expect Bai Lin to say that.


    Bai Lin saw that she was stunned and immediately added. ¡°Sit down. Just don¡¯t bete next time. It¡¯s quite impolite to make everyone wait for you.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s words were extremely sarcastic as she ridiculed Chu Yi. It could be considered as giving her a taste of her own medicine.


    Ruan Jing and Meng Lan were impressed.


    The two of them felt that Bai Lin was really good at talking, and she was really bold with her words. The two of them were actually very dissatisfied with Chu Yi¡¯ste behavior, but they were still amateurs, so they did not dare to say it out loud.


    Not only did Bai Lin say that, but she also stood up for Meng Lan. She was so cool!


    [No way. What is this Bai Lin putting up an air for? Chu Yi was justte. Was there a need to mock her like that? Who does she think she is? How dare she ims that Chu Yi is her fan? She¡¯s too arrogant!]


    [Lin-jie is mighty! Lin-jie is domineering! Lin-jie, you¡¯ve lectured her well!]


    [Justte? If one werete for work, one¡¯s pay would be deducted, and if one werete for ss, one would be scolded by the teacher. Why is Chu Yi beingte not a problem? 1 think Bai Lin said it well!]


    [Even if Chu Yi waste, did she have to be so disrespectful to her? Who¡¯s she putting on such a high and mighty air for!]


    [Our Chu Yi is too pitiful! She¡¯s only been here for the first day and she¡¯s already being treated like this. My god, my heart is broken when I see her cry. How can Bai Lin bully such a beautiful little goddess?]


    [She¡¯s just telling her not to bete. What¡¯s there to cry about? Are her tears that worthless? I¡¯m really going to vomit. Is she going to act in a reality show?]


    [Didn¡¯t Ruan Jing cry as well? She didn¡¯t even look as good as Chu Yi when she cried! Why don¡¯t you all say that Ruan Jings tears are worthless?!]


    Chu Yi sat on the sofa with her shoulders hunched and head lowered. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I was just a little dyed on my way here. I really didn¡¯t mean to bete and make everyone wait for me. I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    It sounded as if Bai Lin was not the only one scolding her, but all three of them had scolded her together.


    Nieng Lan rolled her eyes in her mind. She finally understood why one should not associate a role with an actor. There was really no way to link them together. She would never have thought that the goddess in the drama, who was bright and cared about the world, would be such a hypocritical b*tch who took it for granted despite doing something wrong.


    Very quickly, Bai Lin¡¯s scolding of Chu Yi was edited and circted on the inte.


    #Chu Yi cried after being scolded by Bai Lin #hot


    This incident was also highly searched. Chu Yi¡¯s fans were the first to say that Bai Lin was being unreasonable and downyed the fact that Chu Yi was almost an hourte, saying that she was only a littlete.


    Many people who had long disliked Bai Lin saw the negative news about her and immediately picked up their keyboards to join in the denouncement of her.


    Meng Lan could not bear to see Chu Yi crying and wailing. For the sake of decency, she handed Chu Yi a tissue box.


    She recalled how Ruan Jing had said that she was too excited to see Bai Lin and could not hold back her tears. She secretly made aparison in her heart and felt that a bunny-like young girl like Ruan Jing would look more pitiful when she cried.


    Chu Yi¡¯s appearance was not like that of a pure and innocent little white flower. Her appearance was more suitable for an elegant and bright style. Such a delicate way of crying really looked a little hypocritical.


    Originally, Meng Lan had wanted to say a few words offort out of goodwill, but Chu Yi immediately stopped crying after taking the tissue box. She even took out her cosmetics from her bag and started to touch up her makeup.


    Meng Lan was speechless..</font>

 Chapter 376 - 376: Buttering Up

    Chapter 376 - 376: Buttering Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ruan Jing finally understood it. Chu Yi waste and brought her own makeup to touch up instead of using the ones provided by the production team. It was clear that she had special privileges.


    However, Chu Yi was a celebrity. She could only get such a privilege because of her connections. Bai Lin was also considered a celebrity now while both Ruan Jing and Meng Lan were amateurs. They could not afford to offend someone like Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi was touching up her makeup when someone knocked on the door three times.


    She knew that a male guest had arrived. She stood up from the sofa and walked to the door to open it.


    The person outside the door was He Ao. He was already the president of a listedpany at a young age. It was said that his family background was also very good. Three generations of his ancestors were in business. The wealth umted by his ancestors allowed him to obtain arge amount of start-up capital, which allowed him to have a smooth time when he first established thepany.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Chu Yi sized him up and could tell that his tie was a limited edition that was just started being sold in spring. This man was wearing silver-rimmed sses, his hair was meticulouslybed back, and he was wearing a suit. He was very much in line with the image of a domineering CEO that young girls had in their minds.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chu Yi. Come in.¡± Chu Yi ran her fingers through her hair, her eyes were like captivating hooks.


    He Ao nodded at her. ¡°I¡¯m He Ao. t


    After He Ao walked into the vi, he saw that there were only three girls in the room. He looked around and seemed a little disappointed.


    However, he was extremely polite. At first nce, one could tell that he had been raised as a rich man¡¯s son. However, he did not have the overbearing aura of many rich people. On the contrary, he was very kind and easy to talk to.


    Bai Lin could not take it anymore when Chu Yi was crying earlier and took the empty teapot to the kitchen to refill the water.


    When she came back, she saw an additional man. She knew that the male guests had started to enter the venue.


    When He Ao saw that it was Bai Lin, he immediately stood up and greeted her,


    ¡°Miss Bai Lin, I¡¯m He Ao. Hello.¡¯


    Bai Lin put down the teapot and said ¡°hello¡±. Then, she sat beside Ruan Jing.


    [Lin-jie hasn¡¯t even said anything, and he already knows her? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Lin-jie¡¯s fan again.]


    [Hahaha, this dating show¡¯s going to be Lin-jie¡¯s fan meeting.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s fans are really funny. Do all the people who know her name have to be her fans?]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s fawning look is the funny one. She doesn¡¯t look like this when she¡¯s with the girls. Why did she change her attitude when the male guest arrived?]


    [This is only the first male guest and he¡¯s already so outstanding? This man is apany president! ]


    [Wow, then I¡¯m looking forward to Best Actor Yan¡¯s arrival even more!] Even though Chu Yi was not exactly throwing herself at him, she had been actively trying to find all sorts of topics to talk to He Ao about. He Ao only responded indifferently, and his eyes would drift to Bai Lin from time to time.


    However, Bai Lin seemed to be very interested in Ruan Jings previous job as a programmer. She was talking about programming with Ruan Jing. Although Meng Lan knew nothing about programming, she was very curious about the working environment in a big intepany. The three of them naturally formed a group of their own. He Ao¡¯s ownpany also had a program being developed, but Chu Yi always diverted the topic despite his desire to join their conversation.


    This made He Ao dislike Chu Yi, but he maintained his good upbringing and did not show it.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Sheng Chuan was carrying a school bag on one shoulder. He was wearing a light yellow short- sleeved hoodie and a pair of loose denim shorts. He looked like a young high school student.


    His eyes immediately locked onto Bai Lin and a big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯m here!¡±


    He walked to the front of the crowd and shook hands with everyone enthusiastically. He did not shy away from showing his dazzling white teeth at all.


    It was rare for Ruan Jing to see such a passionate and lively person in her life.


    She had thought that Meng Lan was already very active and a sociable person. Now, she saw that Sheng Chuan was like two Meng Lans.


    In addition, Sheng Chuan was wearing a light yellow shirt and looked especially tender. Ruan Jing felt that he was like a happy little yellow chick.


    At the thought of this, she could not help but burst outughing.


    This immediately attracted Sheng Chuan¡¯s attention. He smiled at Ruan Jing and said, ¡°You look good when you smile. Smile more!¡±


    Ruan Jing did not expect to be discovered by him and instantly blushed a little.


    Sheng Chuan took the opportunity to speak to Ruan Jing and immediately turned his gaze to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin took a closer look.. This was the kid from the underground ck market the other day!</font>

 Chapter 377 - 377: About to Die of Anger

    Chapter 377 - 377: About to Die of Anger


    That day, Bai Lin only noticed that someone was hiding not far away to watch her deal with the old man. However, the child was hiding in the alley, so she could not see him clearly. She only vaguely remembered half of his face.


    Now that she had a closer look, she recognized him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Bai Lin asked, sounding him out.


    When Sheng Chuan saw that his aunt recognized him, he nodded happily. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Bai Lin was also quite happy. After the birthday banquet, she had wanted to go to their ce to see if there were any more goods. When the time came, she could buy them cheap and sell them for a high price and make a lot of money. Unfortunately, she had not been able to catch any traces of the two in the underground ck market.


    She did not expect to meet him again here.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin was sharp. She knew that this young man was not as bright and cheerful as he looked. Since he knew her and could take out such a valuable treasure, his identity might not be simple.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. I have something to ask you.¡± Bai Lin stood up and brought Sheng Chuan to a small sofa by the window. The rest of the people were immediately dumbfounded.


    Ruan Jing was even more shocked.


    In her heart, she really hoped that Bai Lin and Best Actor Yan would be a couple!


    Why did Bai Lin leave with a child like this?


    Could it be that Bai Lin actually liked this type?


    [It¡¯s over. Lin-jie likes young boys! Best Actor Yan has fallen out of favor!]


    [Can Best Actor Yane or not? If he doesn¡¯t, his wife¡¯s going to hold hands with someone else!]


    [l like this kind of lively and cute little brother too. Lin-jie might be a macho woman on the surface, but she actually likes this kind of boys in her heart.]


    [l don¡¯t agree to this. Please, I beg you. I hope that Best Actor Yan wille and snatch his wife away from him.]


    As if he had heard the call in thements section, a tall and thin figure appeared at the door.


    [Ah, Best Actor Yan¡¯s here! Best Actor Yan¡¯s here! Hurry up! Hurry up and snatch Lin-jie from the boy!]


    [Save the unnecessary small talk and start the war! Go, Best Actor Yan, I have high hopes for you!]


    As soon as Yan Ruo entered, he saw a few people sitting in a daze on the sofa opposite the door. He turned his eyes and immediately saw Bai Lin and Sheng Chuan sitting together by the window, as if they were in a separate world for the two of them.


    Yan Ruffs face instantly darkened.


    This was a good time to attract the viewership ratings. The director team very well understood the audience and gave a big close-up of Yan Ruo, aiming at his handsome face that was so dark that ink was about to drip.


    Thements section was suddenly filled with gloating and fun in watching the drama.


    Yan Ruo ignored the people in the middle of the vi and walked straight to Bai Lin.


    He tried his best to control his facial muscles, and his professionalism as an award-winning actor made him smile appropriately in front of such a scene.


    ¡°Xiao Lin.¡± Yan Ruo stared at Bai Lin¡¯s face, which was covered in exquisite makeup. ¡°Is this your good friend as well?¡±


    Bai Lin raised her head to look at him. She was still a little surprised by Yan Ruffs arrival. For some reason, Yan Ruo had not taken the initiative to contact her again after the birthday banquet.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Bai Lin asked, blinking.


    Too? What did she mean by too? Could he note?


    Yan Ruffs chest felt heavy, the smile on his face was almost gone.


    Bai Lin saw that he did not say anything, so she said, ¡°Go sit over there, I still have something to talk about.¡±


    Something to talk about? Sit over there? Was she chasing him away?


    The corners of Yan Ruffs lips were slightly tense, the towering jealousy almost drowning him, even his throat felt tight.


    He red at Sheng Chuan, then turned around and sat on the sofa.


    When Chu Yi saw that Yan Ruo had taken his seat, she flicked her hair and smiled. ¡°Best Actor Yan, how are you? I¡¯m Chu Yi. It¡¯s an honor to be able to meet you here.¡±


    Meng Lan sighed in her heart that this hypocritical b*tch was really too bold. She even dared to provoke the tiger when it was angry. She was really not afraid of death.


    Ruan Jing lowered her head and sat on the sofa obediently, not moving at all, like a little quail with its neck shrunk.


    Yan Ruo did not even bother to spare a nce at Chu Yi. He maintained hisst bit of courtesy and greeted the few of them.


    He could not help but pay attention to Bai Lin¡¯s movements.


    In the end, he saw Bai Lin wave away the camera from the corner of his eye,


    signaling for them to stop filming.


    What confidential things were they talking about?!


    He had been trying to contact Bai Lin over the past few days, but there was no response. He thought that Bai Lin was still angry at him over the woman throwing herself at him the other day, or that Xuan Jing had done something.


    He never expected to see Xiao Lin in such a situation! Yan Ruo only felt that he was about to die of anger!</font>

 Chapter 378 - 378: Matchmaking

    Chapter 378 - 378: Matchmaking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t working underground anymore?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Sheng Chuan blinked. Did this mean that his aunt had gone to the ck market to look for them?


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not there anymore. We left after we sold everything.¡± Sheng Chuan smiled sweetly. He was very happy that his aunt was so concerned about them.


    ¡°Sold out? Not a single piece left?¡± Bai Lin was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s right! They were all sold out by the second day!¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Sheng Chuan felt a little guilty. It could be said that they were sold out after his family came and redeemed them, right? They did exchange the goods with money at the same time.


    Seeing Bai Lin frown slightly and not say a word, Sheng Chuan looked at her with a fawning expression. ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, isn¡¯t it? You guys won¡¯t be doing this anymore?¡± Bai Lin asked, not giving up.


    ¡°No more, no more!¡± Sheng Chuan replied firmly and waved his hands.


    Bai Lin let out a long sigh and left.


    ¡°Eh? Where are you going?¡± Sheng Chuan asked.


    Bai Lin did not reply. She walked to the washroom in a daze.


    Her little face was sullen as she walked past the crowd, naturally attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Yan Ruo stared at Bai Lin, as if trying to figure out what she and Sheng Chuan were talking about.


    Sheng Chuan was even more surprised. He did not know what he had said wrong, and he did not know why his aunt, who had been so enthusiastic to pull him to the side to chat, was now ignoring him and walking away.


    Sheng Chuan got up and chased after her. He wanted to hold Bai Lin back and ask her what was going on.


    He did not expect Yan Ruo to stand up from the sofa and grab his wrist.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yan Ruo asked with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see her,¡± Sheng Chuan replied matter-of-factly.


    Yan Ruo pressed Sheng Chuan down on the sofa. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go.¡± As Yan Ruo spoke, he caught up to Bai Lin.


    Sheng Chuan sat on the sofa, baffled. However, Yan Ruffs re was too fierce. He did not dare to act rashly this time and could only watch as Yan Ruo chased Bai Lin into the house.


    Bai Lin did not have any intention of going to the washroom. Instead, she leaned against the wall in the corridor and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Ruo pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Xiao Lin, what are you thinking about? Just now¡­¡±


    He wanted to know what Bai Lin had said to Sheng Chuan, and what their rtionship was, but he did not ask.


    Bai Lin nced at Yan Ruo, her face a little mncholic.


    ¡°l think I¡¯ve suffered a great loss.¡±


    When she said this, Yan Ruo was stunned.


    What loss? Did Bai Lin suffer any grievances because of Sheng Chuan? Or did Shang Sheng Chuan let Bai Lin down in some way?


    Yan Ruo was not just angry. He was also a little furious, and he wanted to punch Sheng Chuan to the ground.


    ¡°Why are you participating in a dating variety show?¡± Bai Lin seemed to have adjusted her mood as she looked up and asked Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruoughed. ¡°It¡¯s Granny who called me. She asked me if I wanted to consider participating in one.¡±


    Bai Lin seemed to have understood everything.


    So this was all part of Granny¡¯s n to let her and Yan Ruo participate in the dating variety show together? Did Granny really want her and Yan Ruo to be good friends?


    Or did Granny want her and Yan Ruo to be a couple?


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes widened. In Yan Ruffs eyes, she was extremely cute.


    It turned out that Granny had pulled her aside and said so muchst night. Was it all because Granny had already found someone worthy of her trust in the future?


    There were no cameras in the corridor leading to the washroom, so Yan Ruo and Bai Lin did not have to worry about anything.


    This was why Yan Ruo could mention Granny so naturally.


    Bai Lin¡¯s mind was in a daze from the series of news.


    She had already felt that she had lost a huge sum of money, and she was so regretful.


    With Granny trying to find a good match for her, she did not know how she was supposed to stay in this dating variety show now..</font>

 Chapter 379 - 379: Running a Business

    Chapter 379 - 379: Running a Business


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what did you talk about with that person just now that I can¡¯t hear?¡± In the end, Yan Ruo could not help but ask.


    Bai Lin looked at him in confusion. ¡°We were just talking about business. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t manage to close the deal in the end. I¡¯ve really lost a lot of money.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s face showed a bit of annoyance, as if the money was really important to her.


    Yan Ruo was slightly startled, then he could not help butugh.


    It turned out that he was just overthinking things and making suspicions.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if this business can¡¯t work, there will be many more in the future. Xiao Lin, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ll always make a lot of money.¡± Yan Ruoughed. This time, hisughter was not an act but a genuine one.


    ¡°If you really have no money to spend,e to me,¡± he said teasingly, ¡°l can give you all my money.¡±


    When Bai Lin heard these words, she felt as if she was listening to the music of the heavens.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with stars, so bright that Yan Ruo almost could not keep his own eyes open.


    He sighed in his heart. Bai Lin really was a little money-grubber.


    Fortunately, she was a money-grubber, and he could still use money to make her happy. After all, the Yan family had nock of money.


    Bai Lin¡¯s mood improved, and the two of them returned to the hall.


    Fortunately, Sheng Chuan and Meng Lan, these two jokesters, were there, so the atmosphere was not too awkward.


    However, Chu Yi was still a little indignant about Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s private departure. This was clearly a dating variety show. Everyone should be together and interact with each other. Only when two people liked each other would there be further in-depthmunication. How could the two of them be together on the first day?


    Chu Yi thought about Yan Ruffs cold attitude when he greeted her and looked at his warm smile beside Bai Lin, her heart was filled with jealousy.


    After Yan Ruo returned to the main hall, he immediately sat beside Bai Lin and took a sip of water from the ss on the table.


    Bai Lin wanted to stop him from drinking the water, but she did not manage


    to.


    This man was clearly holding her ss!


    Bai Lin finally reminded him and pulled the nket closer to her.


    Yan Ruo had a look of sudden realization as he said, ¡°Oh, this is your ss?¡±


    Bai Lin was a little speechless. However, she could not be too calctive about it since Yan Ruo had only taken a sip of water from her ss. She just felt that Yan Ruffs gaze toward her after drinking the water was a little coy.


    She could not help but wonder if Yan Ruo had intentionally taken her ss to drink the water.


    When everyone watched this scene, the few of them had their own thoughts.


    When Sheng Chuan saw this, he finally understood that this man could be his uncle.


    No wonder he was so hostile in front of him just now, as if he wanted to swallow him alive. It was because he was pursuing his little aunt.


    ¡°Great actor,¡± Sheng Chuan said with a smirk, ¡°Did you drink from her ss on purpose or by ident?¡±


    Yan Ruo only smiled and avoided the question. He did not answer.


    However, everyone knew that he was doing this on purpose.


    Ruan Jing, who was sitting on Bai Lin¡¯s left, did not know what to say. She was so excited that she could not even find a suitable expression to express her inner thoughts.


    Who would not be excited when their favorite couple is doing such an intimate act in front of them?


    Thements were also filled with joy, as if it was the new year.


    [Oh my god, what kind of sugar sweet scene is this? Who are they trying to kill with the sweetness?!]


    [Best Actor Yan, stop pretending. You were obviously jealous just now. Now you¡¯re here to dere your right and you¡¯re still pretending to be careless.]


    [Why do I feel like Best Actor Yan is a scheming person? Not only did he manage to cate Lin-jie who was a little unhappy just now, he even did such a thing in front of everyone. I wonder if Lin-jie is so scheming.]


    [l thought Sheng Chuan was trying to steal Lin-jie from Best Actor Yan. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a wingman. Little brother, you can do it.. You must make them a couple!]</font>

 Chapter 380 - 380: Jian Xi

    Chapter 380 - 380: Jian Xi


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though Bai Lin was at a loss and did not know what Yan Ruffs intentions were, she did not think too much about the fact that Yan Ruo had drunk her water.


    After all, what she was more concerned about now was that Sheng Chuan had stopped selling those antiques. This caused her to lose more than just a few antiques and some money. She had lost a long-term business and a big client.


    Although Yan Ruo had given Bai Lin some simple counseling, she still felt a little bad in her heart. She felt that she had lost a hundred million Yuan, and she had to find a way to make up for it.


    She had heard that the guests who held hands and got together at the end of the show would get a mystery prize. She wondered if this mystery prize could be exchanged for money. If she could, she had to find a way to hold hands with someone in this show. At most, they would separate after they left the show. She had to find a way to get this money.


    Only money couldfort Bai Lin¡¯s broken heart. Only money could make Bai Lin truly happy.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As for Yan Ruffs promise to give all his money to Bai Lin, Bai Lin was only happy to hear it and did not take it to heart. After all, who would hand over their family fortune to someone else?


    With Sheng Chuan¡¯s interruption, the few of them chatted andughed, and the matter was considered to have been resolved. Thest male guest arrived at the vi at this time.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Jian Xi.¡±


    This male guest¡¯s style was obviously different from the others. He exuded the aura of an artistic youth. His hair was a little long and curled, and it was even tied into a small braid.


    He was also wearing the typical cotton and linen clothes of artistic youths, which looked loose andfortable. In this hot summer, his outfit gave people a cool andfortable feeling.


    [The production team is really something. Not only can they invite popr celebrities, but even their amateur guests are also so pleasing to the eyes.]


    [l heard that the preliminary selection stage was particrly strict. Now it seems that it¡¯s right to be strict. This show is really a feast for the eyes.]


    [l haven¡¯t missed out on any of the dating variety shows in the past two years. The guests invited by this show have the best looks on average. I don¡¯t care about the rules of the game anymore. I just want to see these handsome men and beautiful women every day! ]


    [No matter how good-looking the others are, I still support the couple Best


    Actor Yan and Lin-jie. If they can¡¯t hold hands in this show, I¡¯ll really cry.]


    Now, the eight guests¡ªfour men and four women, were finally all here. The variety show was about to start.


    The host pushed the door open with a card and said with a smile, ¡°Dear guests and audience, hello! I¡¯m the host of this episode, Cupid.¡±


    Bai Linughed in her heart. What kind of name was that?! Did the emcee have to be called Cupid just because he was hosting a dating variety show?


    ¡°In order to protect the privacy of all our guests and to ensure a smooth filming process, I hope that everyone can hand in their phones during the day and use the phones provided by the production team tomunicate with the guests. The production team will return your personal phones during rest time.¡±


    The eight of them did not have any objections. They had already been informed of this by the production team before they came.


    The staff at the side also handed the phones prepared by the production team to the guests.


    ¡°l believe that you¡¯ve received your identity card beforeing to the vi and should have a corresponding understanding of your identity. During the show, we have a hidden Werewolf game. There are three Wolves, three Vigers, a Witch, and a Seer among you.¡± The host deliberately lowered his voice to create a tense atmosphere.


    They exchanged a nce with each other as if they were guessing the identities of the others.


    The host smiled and continued. ¡®Every Wednesday night, the Wolves will enter the vige to kill a person. Every Thursday morning, we¡¯ll do a review for the previous night in the vi. However, you must take note that the Seer will no longer have the power to directly check the identity of the person but can only obtain a clue here. As for the Wolves, you won¡¯t know who your Wolf


    teammates are. Everything is based on your judgment.¡±


    The rules were new, and they instantly increased the difficulty of the game.


    Meng Lan could not hide the excitement on her face. She was a veteran Werewolf yer.


    The following sentence ignited the atmosphere even more.


    ¡°The winner will each receive a cash prize of three million Yuan!¡±</font>

 Chapter 381 - 381: The Grand Cash Prize

    Chapter 381: The Grand Cash Prize


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three million Yuan, and it was even a cash prize. This was an unparalleled attraction to Bai Lin.


    After that, the emcee continued to exin the rules for the guests to get together and hold hands. However, Bai Lin was no longer listening. In her eyes, there was only three million Yuan.


    ¡°But please don¡¯t be too engrossed in the game. The purpose of our dating variety show is still to connect your hearts and let you find the person whom you¡¯re truly willing to give your heart to, trust them, and rely on them. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard about it. The guests who sessfully get together holding hands will win a 15-day two-person overseas trip to four countries and six cities sponsored by Huan Yu Group. Round-trip tickets, food, clothing, and transportation are included.¡±


    When Bai Lin heard this, she immediately perked up. If she could win this grand prize for holding hands with someone, could she discuss with the male guest to convert the grand prize into cash? Even if it was a 50-50 split, it would still be fine.


    This was just Bai Lin¡¯s inner thoughts. She never considered that to hold hands was because two people liked and trusted each other.


    For the show¡¯s love segment, the guests could either show that they were on the good side through performances or use lies and deception to gain the trust of others. If this was exposed in the review meeting every Thursday morning, the trust between the two would bepletely destroyed.


    This was also an important obstacle in building love between the two guests.


    [Aren¡¯t the rules a little tooplicated? The rewards are indeed generous. However, with such a design, will anyone really be able to fall in love in this dating variety show?]


    [I also think it¡¯s a little strange. The game of Werewolf isn¡¯t simple in itself, but the Seer can¡¯t directly check the identity of the yer, and the Werewolf can¡¯t check the teammates. How can they y this game?]


    [I don¡¯t know how the guests y the game, but I think it¡¯s fun.]


    [I think it¡¯s fun too. It¡¯s interesting to see two people who are in love find out that the other party is lying to them. After all, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t we experience deception and betrayal when we fall in love in our normal lives?]


    [This is great. Every guest has to be a great detective to investigate other people¡¯s identities in addition to being in love. This is really interesting.]


    The host faced the camera and said, ¡°The production team has opened up a


    voting channel for all of you. The voting ends at 4 a.m. next Wednesday. You can vote for the super sweet duo you like to participate in the interactive event! ]


    Chu Yi flicked her hair behind her ear and smiled at the other male guests. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what our identities are. If there¡¯s a Wolf among you, can you not kill me in the first week?¡±


    Yan Ruo only smiled courteously and did not reply.


    Sheng Chuan ignored her even more. All he could think about was how to see the back of his aunt¡¯s neck. Unfortunately, Bai Lin¡¯s entire back was covered by her long, curly hair, so he could not see anything.


    He Ao maintained his usual upbringing and replied, ¡°It depends on who we are and what we do during the day. I hope everyone can y the game in a friendly manner.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s words were clearly meant to express that she was a good person and not a Wolf. However, it would be too hasty to start dering her allegiance now.


    After all, they had only known each other for half an hour. Who knew what kind of person the other party was?


    Chu Yi e s heart was not on a game like Werewolf.


    She had never yed a game like Werewolf before. She had only yed a few simple rounds in order to participate in the show. She was not interested in such a game at all.


    However, the male guests who could participate in this show were either rich or powerful, and they had to be handsome. On one hand, Chu Yi hade to this show to make the audience like her more. She could take advantage of the poprity of the new drama and raise her own value.


    On the other hand, it was obvious that she wanted to create a rtionship with other good men through the show¡¯s hype. This was also a way to increase her poprity.


    Her team of managers were very good at using this method to attract fans for her online. In the past, they had sent out many simr drafts. In the previous TV series, her team wanted to create a real-life couplebination with an actor, but that actor was focused on his acting career and did not respond at all..

 Chapter 382 - 382: The Activity Fund

    Chapter 382: The Activity Fund


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Who can kick Chu Yi out?]


    [l also hope that she can leave today. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Other than touching her hair and smiling, she¡¯s only talking to men. Does she even know how to y this game?]


    [She¡¯s acting like this even in real life. No wonder she won the award. She¡¯s so professional¡­]


    [Our Chu Yi¡¯s doing this because she¡¯s polite. Should she not smile at people and even have a long face? Just like your Bai Lin who always gives others a bad face¡­ She doesn¡¯t even have a good expression?]


    [Hahaha, this is too funny. But she doesn¡¯t have to be like a lucky cat of fortune, smiling at everyone she sees. Those who don¡¯t know would think that she¡¯s a weing receptionist specially invited by the production team.]


    After the rules were announced, the eight guests all harbored their own motives. They naturally knew their own identities, so whatever others said was not credible right now.


    Apart from the Werewolf event that was held every Wednesday night and the review event on Thursday morning, the dating variety show was actually not too different from other dating variety shows.


    It was to let everyone form a team and do some activities so that they could deepen their understanding of each other in their daily lives. From there, they could open their hearts up to each other and achieve the goal of falling in love in the program.


    They had arrived early in the morning and it was already past noon by the time they finished exining the rules of the game. The original n was for the production team to finish exining the rules before noon and let the guests go for lunch.


    Even though the time was dyed because of Chu Yi, it was not toote.


    The production team gave each guest a card with 500 Yuan of activity fund in it.


    ¡°Guests, please take good care of your cards. The funds in your capital cards can be transferred through mobile banking. You can carry out transactions or find ways to use the 500 Yuan to make money during this period.¡±


    The host exined to the guests the cards in their hands.


    ¡°You can form your own team and work together. The production team won¡¯t interfere with the way you earn money, but they must abide by thew. For today¡¯s first lunch, the production team¡¯s already prepared the ingredients for everyone. You can use them as you please, but you¡¯ll have to figure dinner out on your own.¡±


    When they came here, they had stored their luggage in their respective small wooden houses.


    After they were dismissed, Ruan Jing took the initiative to mention that she knew how to cook and Meng Lan followed her directly to the kitchen.


    Yan Ruo and Bai Lin looked at each other and decided not to cook, so they stayed in the main hall.


    When Sheng Chuan saw that Bai Lin had stayed in the main hall, he followed her and wanted to stay as well. He must follow his aunt closely and keep an eye on his uncle!


    He Ao could not bear to let Ruan Jing and Meng Lan cook lunch for eight people in the kitchen, so he also went to the kitchen to help Ruan Jing.


    Chu Yi looked around. There was actually nothing she could do. She sat down beside Yan Ruo and tried to talk to him.


    ¡°What do you think of the rules of the game?¡±


    Yan Ruo nced at her and said, think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Chu Yi furrowed her brows slightly and flipped her hair, revealing the exquisite right side of her face.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m the worst at this kind of reasoning game since I was young. I feel so stupid. Everyone here looks like they know how to y. I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll be the first to lose to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t even know this? Then you¡¯re pretty stupid.¡±


    Without waiting for Yan Ruo to speak, Sheng Chuan interjected from the side.


    The smile on Chu Yi¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She looked at Sheng Chuan angrily and asked, ¡°Do you know how to y this game very well? Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll win every time you y?¡±


    ¡°l can¡¯t, but you said that we all look like we know how to y, so 1 think I should be quite good. Even people Miho don¡¯t know how to y can see that


    I¡¯m a hidden master.¡¯


    Sheng Chuan shrugged as if it was a matter of course.


    This made Chu Yi very angry..

 Chapter 383 - 383: Bullying

    Chapter 383: Bullying


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [How can an amateur talk to Chu Yi like that? Is he legal already? He has no manners at all!]


    [Only your Chu Yi is allowed to talk like a hypocrite and no one else is allowed to say anything about her? You fans are really unreasonable.]


    [Sheng Chuan was just repeating Chu Yi¡¯s words to her. Whys she so angry? I wonder who¡¯s the one with a problem.]


    [I¡¯mughing. How dare you say that Chu Yi doesn¡¯t act like a big shot? Look at you fans, looking down on an amateur and saying that others don¡¯t have as many fans as her. You¡¯re the ones acting like big shots on behalf of Chu Yi.]


    [Sheng Chuan¡¯s definitely an adult. The show won¡¯t invite underage guests. On the other hand, Chu Yi t s like an elementary school student who gets anxious because she can¡¯t win a single argument. How funny.]


    Although there was a small dispute in the hall, Chu Yi did not dare to openly fall out with others in the variety show. Her character set had always been a noble and elegant little princess. Even though she was being rebuked by others now, she could only sit on the sofa and sulk.


    The three people in the kitchen seemed to be busy, and they cooperated very well.


    Even though He Ao¡¯s family was very rich and he did not usually cook, he was careful and patient. He could do some odd jobs like washing vegetables very well.


    Ruan Jing was different. Ever since she graduated from university, she had been living alone. During this period of time, she had learned how to make many delicious dishes. She was currently at ease in the kitchen. Many viewers in the livestream praised Ruan Jing for being cute and nimble in her work.


    ¡°Please boil half a pot of water and call me when it¡¯s bubbling slightly at the side of the pot.¡± Ruan Jing assigned every task to He Ao clearly, which greatly improved the efficiency. It was clear that she was a meticulous girl.


    Although Meng Lan did not know how to cook and was a little clumsy with her work, she often talked to He Ao and Ruan Jing and could help get some ingredients from the refrigerator. She managed to adjust the atmosphere in the kitchen very well.


    After all, Ruan Jing was usually a shy girl, and He Ao was not good at getting along with girls in his daily life. With Meng Lan in the middle, the atmosphere between the two was finally not so awkward.


    When Jian Xi saw the conflict in the living room, he knew that it was not good. He was prepared to go to the kitchen to help, but the three people in the kitchen were cooking happily when he arrived.


    He was not as good at cooking as Ruan Jing, nor was he as eloquent as Meng Lan. He Ao was also doing the chores for a long time in there already. For a moment, he stood at the kitchen door, at a loss.


    [This is too funny. When 1 first saw Jian Xi, I thought that he¡¯s a wild and carefree person. Why does he look like me when I was punished to stand at the kitchen door as a child?]


    [He looks really awkward. Can someonee and save him?]


    [l feel like he¡¯s the only one here who¡¯s socially awkward. It can¡¯t be that he can¡¯t hold hands with any female guest in the end, right?]


    [Here, he¡¯s here. My little baby Sheng Chuan¡¯s here to save him!] ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sheng Chuan¡¯s sudden voice startled Jian Xi.


    ¡°l want to go in and help, but 1 don¡¯t think they need me.¡± Jian Xi saw that someone had taken the initiative to talk to him. Although it was a man, it was enough to ease his awkwardness and tension at the moment.


    ¡°Thene and help me. I have things that can make money in my bag. Come over and see how to set the price with me,¡± Sheng Chuan said mysteriously. Jian Xi¡¯s attention was attracted by his huge backpack.


    The two of them went to a corner of the vi secretively to look through Sheng Chuan¡¯s bag.


    Yan Ruo saw that Sheng Chuan had left and asked Bai Lin, ¡°Xiao Lin, why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did you? Maybe 1 didn¡¯t hear it?¡± Bai Lin thought for a moment. Her phone was not on silent mode, so how could she not hear Yan Ruo¡¯s call?


    Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s clueless expression, Yan Ruo knew that she did not deliberately ignore the call. He was relieved and the smile on his face became more rxed.


    Chu Yi, who was standing at the side, saw that she could not get a word in the conversation between the two. She pouted and tears were about to fall again. She stood up and walked to the bathroom with her head lowered.


    In the eyes of the fans, this scene immediately became Bai Lin bullying and deliberately isting her.


    While they were already criticizing Bai Lin in thements section and on Weibo, Chu Yi had only gone to the washroom to touch up her makeup..

 Chapter 384 - 384: A Blanket

    Chapter 384: A nket


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Bai Lin is too much. Only she can talk to Best Actor Yan and not Chu Yi?]


    [Big sister, do you have eyes? It was Best Actor Yan who took the initiative to talk to Lin-jie. It wasn¡¯t Lin-jie who covered his mouth to stop him from talking.]


    [I¡¯m puking. If Bai Lin didn¡¯t have that intention, why didn¡¯t she ask Chu Yi to chat with them when she was talking to Best Actor Yan? Doesn¡¯t she just want to take Best Actor Yan for herself?]


    [l was wrong. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have eyes. You just don¡¯t have brains.]


    Bai Lin went to the kitchen and asked Ruan Jing to find out that it would take about half an hour for her to finish cooking, so she sat on the small sofa by the window and closed her eyes for a short while.


    Originally, this was not something that was against the rules of the game or the rules of the show. However, this was not the case in Chu Yi¡¯s eyes. She could not help but speak in a strange tone.


    ¡°They¡¯re all busy cooking in the kitchen. Why¡¯s someone sleeping in the living room?¡±


    Sheng Chuan had not left the vi yet. When he heard this, he looked up and saw that it was Chu Yi trying to go against Bai Lin again. Of course, Sheng Chuan would not tolerate anyone bullying his aunt. He carried his backpack and led the artistic youth, Jian Xi, over.


    ¡°If you¡¯re envious, you can sleep too.¡±


    ¡°What envious? What am 1 envious of?¡± Chu Yi gritted her teeth in anger. She had not forgotten the experience of being ridiculed by Sheng Chuan just now. She was still in a fit of anger. The moment she saw Sheng Chuan¡¯s young and tender face, she could not help but burst out in anger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you envious of Bai Lin for being able to sleep here? Then you should go to sleep too, no one¡¯s stopping you.¡±


    Yan Ruo could see the enmity Sheng Chuan had toward Chu Yi. He felt that even though they were only business partners, Sheng Chuan¡¯s attitude toward Bai Lin seemed to be a little too protective. Could it be that there was some intimate interaction between the two of them that he was unaware of?


    Bai Lin had not actually fallen asleep. There were people she was not familiar with here, so she could not let herself fall asleep at ease. At this moment, as she listened to Sheng Chuan¡¯s rebuttal to Chu Yi on her behalf, she quietly calcted in her heart.


    Chu Yi was angered by Sheng Chuan¡¯s words. She walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side and said in a strange tone, ¡°How can someone be so blind? The others are busy with work. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you¡¯re evenzing around!¡±


    Chu Yi could not help but nce at Bai Lin. When she saw Bai Lin¡¯s eyes staring back at her, she was so frightened that she retreated with a cry.


    [No way, Bai Lin¡¯s pretending to be asleep. She¡¯s trying to scare Chu Yi.]


    [l feel that Bai Lin¡¯s just trying to attract attention. There are so many people here, but she didn¡¯t do anything and just went to sleep.]


    [Oh my god, don¡¯t be so protective of Chu Yi. How can you me Bai Lin for this? It was Chu Yi who insisted on going to look at her and say those unpleasant things to wake her up. Is it her fault?]


    [That¡¯s right. The production team didn¡¯t say that they can¡¯t take a nap. Whoever wants to sleep can just go and sleep. Bai Lin didn¡¯t ask Ruan Jing to cook either. She¡¯s just cking off here, so why can¡¯t she rest well?]


    [Based on Bai Lin¡¯s performance in Traveler, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Maybe it¡¯s just that some people are too annoying, so she doesn¡¯t want to cook for them.]


    Yan Ruo did not participate in the argument. Instead, he took a thin nket from the shelf and walked over. He gently covered Bai Lin with it and lowered his head to say gently, ¡° If you¡¯re tired, take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    This action undoubtedly showed that Yan Ruo was on Bai Lin¡¯s side, and the two of them were on the same side.


    Sheng Chuanughed gloatingly at the side.


    Chu Yi was so angry that her face was about to turn green. Best Actor Yan meant to p her in the face in public and embarrass her.


    Although she was not a big shot in the entertainment industry, she had won a few awards. She was now a rising star in the period drama industry. How could she ept being embarrassed in front of others?


    However, she was indeed wary of the award-winning actor¡¯s abilities and connections. Best Actor Yan had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had not fallen. He was obviously not someone who a small character like Chu Yi could afford to offend.


    Chu Yi red at Bai Lin hatefully before turning around and walking away.


    Sheng Chuan even cheered as if he did not mind the trouble. ¡°Yay, the busybody¡¯s finally gone..¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385: The Shiitake Mushrooms

    Chapter 385 - 385: The Shiitake Mushrooms


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Why do I feel like Sheng Chuan¡¯s here to help Yan Ruo and Bai Lin? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s targeting Chu Yi too much?]


    [l don¡¯t think he¡¯s picking on Chu Yi. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too annoying. She always says things that make people unhappy. If I were Sheng Chuan, I¡¯d also like to pick on her.]


    [You guys are really going too far. What did our Chu Yi do wrong? She¡¯s just a little more straightforward. She¡¯s still better than those who are full of schemes and take 18 turns in one sentence.]


    [Yes, yes, yes. Your Chu Yi¡¯s the most innocent girl in the world. Everyone looks at her and wants to harm her. Everyone scolds her because they¡¯re jealous of her. She didn¡¯t ask for it.]


    After this incident and with someone speaking up for her, Bai Lin did not want to stand out anymore. So, she rxed and leaned back on the sofa, closing her eyes to rest.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Last night, Granny had pulled her aside and said a lot. She was very sad because she would not be able to see Granny for a full 20 days. As a result, she slept verytest night and woke up early this morning to rush to the program¡¯s recording venue. She was really hungry and sleepy now.


    Bai Lin closed her eyes and subconsciously grabbed the nket Yan Ruo had passed to her and hugged it to her chest. Actually, when she closed her eyes, those sharp glints were hidden by her long eyshes, and she looked much gentler.


    Just like that, Yan Ruo sat quietly at the side and watched Bai Lin sleep. The warm afternoon sun shone through the window and onto the two of them. This scene was captured by many fans and saved as wallpapers.


    Sheng Chuan also tactfully brought Jian Xi to the kitchen to help.


    At this moment, Ruan Jing had already prepared a few dishes, and the others were busy bringing the dishes to the table. There was a lot of food for the eight of them. In order to satisfy the tastes of different people, Ruan Jing had even carefully prepared different types of staple foods.


    The sumptuous dishes were served and immediately received generous praise.


    When Bai Lin heard themotion, she lifted the nket and stood up without waiting for Yan Ruo to call for her.


    She stretched out of habit, but she had forgotten that she was wearing a shirt from the production group today. It was a little short, so her slender waist was inevitably exposed when she raised her arms.


    Yan Ruo was quick to pull down Bai Lin¡¯s shirt.


    Bai Lin turned around to look at him in confusion. Yan Ruo looked away uneasily and said, ¡°Your clothes today are a little short. Don¡¯t raise your arms like that. You¡¯ll easily expose yourself.¡±


    When Bai Lin heard this, she suddenly remembered that the clothes she was wearing today were arranged by the production team. She frowned and said, ¡°l forgot that I¡¯m wearing this kind of dress today. I don¡¯t know why they made me wear it. Why didn¡¯t they let anyone else wear the same?¡±


    As she spoke, she walked toward the dining room. She did not notice that Yan Ruo had reached out his right hand to rub his nose behind her.


    The dining room in the vi was set up with chairs on both sides of the long


    table. It was obvious that the male and female guests were to sit on both sides


    each.


    However, there were people who did not y by the rules. Bai Lin sat at a corner of the table. Yan Ruo followed closely behind her and sat on her left. Chu Yi immediately followed after her and sat on Yan Ruffs left.


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s eyes darted around, and he sat directly opposite Chu Yi.


    Soon, all the dishes were served and everyone took their seats.


    He Ao saw that Bai Lin was sitting next to Yan Ruo, and he could only sit in the opposite corner far away from Bai Lin. His eyes were a little sad.


    Bai Lin did not notice this at all. She took a bite of the steamed fish and smiled at Ruan Jing. ¡°Your cooking skills are really not bad!¡±


    Beingplimented by her idol, Ruan Jing could not help but smile, revealing two deep dimples. ¡°Lin-jie, eat more if you like it. I made a lot!¡±


    In order to maintain her image, Chu Yi only ate a small amount of food that would not stain her lipstick.


    She picked up a piece of stir-fried shiitake mushroom with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth to taste it carefully because she had seen He Ao washing them in the kitchen just now.


    ¡°Ah, this shiitake mushroom is really delicious. He Ao, you¡¯re really good at cooking, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yi looked at He Ao andplimented him as she supported her chin with one hand.


    He Ao was a little surprised. ¡°l was only in charge of washing them. It was


    Xiao Jing who cooked them.¡±


    Surprisingly, Chu Yi did not feel embarrassed at all. She tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Shiitake mushrooms are hard to wash. I feel that you are a good family man.¡±


    ¡°Shiitake mushrooms are very hard to wash..¡± Sheng Chuan picked up a piece of shiitake mushroom and imitated Chu Yi¡¯s words in a strange voice, then asked the piece of mushroom, ¡°Are you hard to wash?¡±</font>

 Chapter 386 - 386: The Fruit Juice

    Chapter 386 - 386: The Fruit Juice


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    Sheng Chuan ignored her and even asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Jing-jie, can you


    please help me make dinner tonight( I don¡¯t know how to do it. ¡®


    Ruan Jing did not expect to receive such an invitation. She nodded, and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    Bai Lin and Meng Lan were the only two people at the table who were focused on eating. Meng Lan liked to exercise and often went to the gym, but her purpose was not to lose weight and tone, but to vent her extra energy, so she had a huge demand for food.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Bai Lin simply felt hungry.


    Yan Ruo sat right beside her, using themon chopsticks to pick up food for her, then serving her soup, and asionally passing her a tissue for her to wipe her mouth.


    Previously, Yan Ruo had been feeding Bai Lin like this at Elder Mrs. Yan¡¯s birthday banquet, so she was alreadypletely used to it. However, it was different to others who watched.


    [Oh my god, don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve been a real couple for a long time. What are they doing now? Are they showing off their love?]


    [Our Yan-ge t s so polite and well-mannered. He¡¯s really careful with the girl he likes. He¡¯s indeed a handsome gentleman!]


    [Guys in front of the screen should learn quickly. He has a sense of propriety and takes care of the girls. He¡¯s a good example for meals during a date!]


    Yan Ruffs education in the Yan family required him to not eat his fill. Later on, in order to maintain his figure and the need to keep his toned look, he also rarely ate his fill.


    However, there were two eyes that were focused on Bai Lin. One of them was from He Ao,


    His eyes would always drift over to Bai Lin¡¯s side very carefully.


    ¡°Is there nothing to drink?¡± Chu Yi suddenly asked.


    Ruan Jing was slightly stunned. ¡°l did make soup. Do you not like it?¡±


    Chu Yi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about soup, I¡¯m talking about drinks. 1 have the habit of eating with drinks.¡±


    ¡°There are some fruit juice and soda in the fridge. We didn¡¯t take them because Xiao Jing made soup.¡± Meng Lan took over the conversation. She did not want Ruan Jing to be an errand girl at the dining table again.


    The meaning of her words was also very clear¡ª¡±We did not take any. You can get it yourself if you want to drink¡±.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get some.¡± Chu Yi took the initiative to stand up but did not continue to criticize others. This made Meng Lan cast a sidelong nce at her.


    In Meng Lan¡¯s heart, Chu Yi¡¯s goddess filter had beenpletely shattered.


    She could no longer have any good feelings for this beautiful girl.


    Not only did Chu Yi bring the fruit juice, but she also brought a few sses. ¡°Does anyone want to drink some juice? I¡¯ll help pour some.¡± Chu Yi smiled as she ced the tray on the table, looking as if she was willing to serve everyone.


    ¡°Then¡­


    As soon as Jian Xi opened his mouth, Chu Yi tilted her head and asked Yan Ruo with a smile, ¡°Best Actor Yan, do you want a ss? It smells very sweet.¡±


    Jian Xi was stunned, but he stopped mentioning that he wanted to drink the fruit juice.


    Unexpectedly, a ss of fruit juice was ced in front of him just as he stuffed two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth.


    It was Meng Lan who poured him the juice.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jian Xi was extremely grateful. He was actually a little afraid of socializing and was not good at taking the initiative to speak. He had already given up hope that anyone would notice him.


    Yan Ruo was peeling a boiled shrimp for Bai Lin, but he did not look up. ¡°No need, thank you.¡±


    However, he immediately changed to a gentle tone and asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, do you want some?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded with half a shrimp in her mouth.


    Yan Ruo then called out to Chu Yi, ¡°I¡¯d still like to trouble you to pour me a ss. Xiao Lin said she wants some, thank you.¡±


    Chu Yi e s hand that was pouring the fruit juice paused. She did not want to pour it for Bai Lin at all. What did Yan Ruo think she was? A maidservant?


    [He¡¯s too biased. If Bai Lin wanted to drink it, why didn¡¯t he pour it for her? Why did he have to make our Chu Yi pour the juice for her? I hate Yan Ruo more now.]


    [No one cares who you hate. If you don¡¯t like to watch it, you can leave the livestream. She said that she¡¯d pour the juice for everyone. It¡¯s not like anyone asked her to do anything.]


    [Chu Yi took the initiative to mention it because she wanted to take care of everyone and help them. She¡¯s not like Bai Lin who flirts with others and acts like she can¡¯t live without a man. She even needs a man to speak for her.]


    [Jealous, they¡¯re jealous. Chu Yi¡¯s fans are jealous again. Even if your princess is sitting next to Best Actor Yan, she¡¯s still invisible. No one will care about her at all..]</font>

 Chapter 387 - 387: Changing Into Sportswear

    Chapter 387 - 387: Changing Into Sportswear


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Anyone else want some?¡± Chu Yi took the initiative to pour a ss of fruit juice for He Ao. She liked Yan Ruo then He Ao in this season, but Yan Ruo seemed to be too difficult to deal with, so she decided to turn her attention to He Ao.


    He Ao took it politely and thanked her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a ss too,¡± Ruan Jing said, raising her head. She stood up and wanted to take the juice from Chu Yi.


    However, Chu Yi acted as if she did not hear or see anything. She handed the juice to He Ao and turned around to leave. As she walked, she said, ¡°There isn¡¯t enough space on the table, so I¡¯ll put it over there.¡±


    She even deliberately spoke in a louder voice. Ruan Jing was a girl who did not speak very loudly, so Chu Yi¡¯s words somewhat covered hers.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ruan Jing sat down awkwardly. She could feel that Chu Yi was intentionally ignoring her.


    In fact, she was a meticulous girl. She could even guess that Chu Yi was doing this because she had clearly shown that she was on good terms with Bai Lin. This was why Chu Yi¡¯s hostility toward Bai Lin had spread to her.


    However, Ruan Jing did not think that this had anything to do with Bai Lin. Her thoughts were clear, and she had her own opinion. It was just that she rarely spoke about these things.


    Ruan Jing picked up her chopsticks and had a new perspective of Chu Yi.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, I¡¯ll give you this ss.¡± He Ao handed the juice to Ruan Jing.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not drinking it?¡± Ruan Jing was ttered and took it. She had a good impression of He Ao. After all, a rich young master like him was willing to do the chores of washing and picking vegetables in the kitchen, and he did everything very well. This made her feel that it was very rare.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. If 1 want itter, I¡¯ll go get it myself. I haven¡¯t drunk from this ss. If you don¡¯t mind, you can drink this first.¡± He Ao acted like a gentleman.


    Chu Yi could not help but roll her eyes. Her efforts this time had been in vain. The fruit juice she brought over was all delivered to the hands of people she did not like.


    This expression of hers was not missed by the audience in the livestream. After all, Chu Yi!s fans had already offended Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s fans multiple times. Most of the people in the livestream were happy to see Chu Yi e s defeated look.


    Very quickly, Chu Yi rolling her eyes was turned into a sticker that circted


    on Weibo.


    At the end of the meal, Meng Lan and Jian Xi were actually the two who had the most appetite. The two of them finished all the food on the table.


    Meng Lan even patted her full stomach and gave Ruan Jing a thumbs up.


    ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re amazing. Your cooking is so delicious! Isn¡¯t that right, Jian


    Being asked so enthusiastically all of a sudden, Jian Xi was a little flustered as he went along with Meng Lan¡¯s praise.


    When Sheng Chuan saw that Bai Lin had finished eating, he wanted to call her out to discuss how to make money together. He did not believe that he would not be able to see the back of her neck within the afternoon.


    However, just as he called out Bai Lin¡¯s name, Yan Ruffs sharp gaze locked him in ce.


    Sheng Chuan could only pretend that nothing had happened and turn to leave. He kept feeling that this uncle-inw of his looked strangely familiar, but he could not put his finger on exactly what kind of familiarity it was. In the end, he could only conclude that it was an illusion due to Yan Ruo being on too many advertisement boards on the streets.


    Bai Lin returned to her cabin. She was satisfied with the environment. She locked the door and went to sleep.


    She was already a little sleepy, and her sleepiness became even more obvious after eating. After closing the door, she could finally take off the ufortable shirt and skirt.


    Bai Lin had a deep andfortable sleep, which she felt much better after it.


    She took out a set of simple and capable sportswear from her luggage and changed into it. She tied her hair into a high ponytail, which was the most convenient for her to move around in. However, her curled hair from before had not faded, and the slightly curled ends of the ponytail added a little girlish aura to her.


    Bai Lin was thinking about how to double the 500 Yuan when someone suddenly knocked on her door.


    She did not know who was looking for her at this time. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, are you awake? It¡¯s me, Yan Ruo.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was Yan Ruo, Bai Lin¡¯s expression rxed a lot. She walked to the door and opened it. Yan Ruo had also changed into casual sportswear, and the two of them looked even morepatible.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Lin did not let Yan Ruo in. Instead, she stood at the door and conversed with him.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± When Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin had indeed changed out of her dress and regained her fresh and capable appearance, he sighed in his heart that she looked very good no matter how she dressed up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with Sheng Chuan and the others. I¡¯ll go buy the ingredientster.¡± Bai Lin did not doubt him and honestly exined her thoughts..</font>

 Chapter 388 - 388: I’ll Keep Her Company

    Chapter 388 - 388: I¡¯ll Keep Her Company


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruffs face immediately darkened. Why did she have to eat with that kid?


    They had just talked about business this morning and they were already so close?


    On the other hand, Bai Lin was thinking about how Ruan Jing had agreed to cook for Sheng Chuan. If she ate with Sheng Chuan, she would be able to continue having Ruan Jings cooking.


    ¡°Ahem, I want to cook by myself, but I don¡¯t really know how to. I wanted to ask if you were willing to help me, but it seems that you already have an appointment.¡± Yan Ruo knew that Bai Lin was someone who yielded to soft approaches, so he wore a hint of destion. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just buy a bowl of instant noodles for myself.¡±


    Bai Lin was confused.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Why did the great Best Actor suddenly have to eat instant noodles? What was he doing?


    [Lin-jie, please open your eyes. This man¡¯s lying to you!]


    [What do you mean by lying? It¡¯s just Best Actor Yan¡¯s little trick to court a girl. Lin-jie¡¯s helpless with people showing their weakness.]


    [Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s over. When I saw the expression on Best Actor Yan, I knew that he was definitely trying to pull Lin-jie to his side again.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s been staring at her door for quite a while, and he even put on a couple outfit with her. I¡¯m not going to say who¡¯s going to faint from the sweetness.]


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the production team give us the fund? Can¡¯t you just go to a restaurant?¡±


    Even though Bai Lin was still unromantic, Yan Ruo was already familiar with it.


    ¡°But we¡¯re in a variety show. The production team still has certain restrictions on the area and scope of our activities. If I go out to eat alone, I¡¯ll be taking up their resources.¡±


    Yan Ruo waspletely reasonable, and Bai Lin found it difficult to reject the exnation.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Lin nodded, but her next sentence made Yan Ruo not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°You can also get someone to go with you. Chu Yi¡¯s very passionate about you, she¡¯ll definitely be willing.¡±


    As soon as Bai Lin said this, the scene in front of Yan Ruo inexplicably ovepped with the one at the birthday banquet the other day.


    ¡°Xiao Lin¡­ are you jealous?¡± Yan Ruo asked helplessly.


    Bai Lin¡¯s face was slightly red as she cursed in her heart. However, she was still stubborn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat what Ruan Jing makes!¡± After that, Bai Lin turned around and picked up her shoulder bag. She closed the door and walked out.


    Yan Ruo was not annoyed at being left behind. Instead, a sweet smile appeared on his face. Xiao Lin being jealous proved that she had him in her heart, right? He was extremely happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to the supermarket to buy some groceries,¡± Bai Lin called out after taking a few steps.


    Yan Ruo strode forward with his long legs and quickly caught up with her.


    However, he was slightly behind Bai Lin, so she did not see the smile on his face.


    The two of them had just reached the entrance of the vi when they met Chu Yi who was dressed up mboyantly.


    ¡°Aiya, good afternoon, Best Actor Yan. Where are you going?¡± Chu Yi tilted her head slightly and smiled, revealing half of her face that was her trademark move again.


    ¡°To the supermarket with Xiao Lin to keep herpany and buy some groceries.¡± Yan Ruo kept saying ¡°Xiao Lin¡± and ¡°keep herpany¡± as if Bai Lin was his only program of action.


    Chu Yi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she put on a kind expression. ¡°Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin, do you want to go out with me? I¡¯m also going to the supermarket, so I called a taxi.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Lin shook her head and continued walking.


    Chu Yi was stunned. Why would she not want it?


    If the three of them sat together, would there not be a hot topic and poprity? It was not like she would ask the two of them to pay the fare.


    She could also take the opportunity to get closer to Best Actor Yan.


    ¡°Ah? You really don¡¯t need it? Then how are you going?¡± Chu Yi was really surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking the direct bus that the production team¡¯s engaged with the supermarket.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s expression was as if it was a matter of course. The direct bus to the supermarket only costed one Yuan for a one-way trip. However, there would be many other passengers picked up on the way, and they might meet some fans.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Yi pursed her lips. Her dress costed more than 3,000 Yuan. Was she really going to squeeze in the public bus with those regr people?


    She did not want to!


    ¡°Best Actor Yan, do you want to take the cab with me? It¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Chu Yi looked up slightly. This angle made her look a little innocent and cute. She had practiced this in front of the mirror many times.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with Xiao Lin.¡± Yan Ruffs rejection was direct and decisive..</font>

 Chapter 389 - 389: Taking You Home

    Chapter 389 - 389: Taking You Home


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the continuous rejections, Chu Yi felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the others had rested enough ande out to buy ingredients for dinner.


    She invited everyone, but no one was with her. In the end, He Ao could not bear to let her go alone and took the cab with her.


    To Chu Yi, He Ao was her second-best choice. If Yan Ruo ignored her, then it would be good for her to be with He Ao. However, He Ao was still an amateur and did not have many fans. The poprity and exposure would be better if she was with Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin¡¯s consideration when it came to the mode of traveling did not have any problems at all.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    They only had a fund of 500 Yuan, so it was obvious that they were forced to earn money in their own ways.


    This was only the first day. If they started to spend before they earned anything, the capital fund they could use when they made money in the future would be reduced, which would be unfavorable to them.


    The eight of them split into two routes.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s really good at managing the household. This is called saving money and spending money appropriately.]


    [l don¡¯t understand. Chu Yi already called for a cab. Why didn¡¯t she go with her? Must she embarrass her like this?]


    [l don¡¯t understand why everyone has to listen to Chu Yi. Can¡¯t they have their own thoughts and ns?]


    [Only He Ao reluctantly agreed to go with Chu Yi. Isn¡¯t that enough to exin the problem? Can¡¯t you see Chu Yi¡¯s disdainful look at the public bus?]


    [They¡¯re going to the supermarket. How can they not take a taxi? Are they supposed to carry so many things back with their bare hands? It¡¯s so tiring to stand on the bus without a seat. Chu Yi is being kind!]


    [Oh my god, what kind of trash are you? Can shopping at the supermarket and taking the bus be so tiring? Or is it because your Chu Yi is so delicate that her feet can¡¯t touch the ground?]


    [It¡¯s at least tens of Yuan to take a taxi. If she takes a taxi back and forth and have the cost of the ingredients deducted, what will she have left? There are still 20 days left. Is she going to beg for food from someone else? It¡¯s clear who doesn¡¯t have a foresight.]


    Sheng Chuan did not care about what others did. He was determined to stay with his aunt.


    If it were not for the fact that the production team had so many surveince cameras, he would have sneaked into his aunt¡¯s room to look for evidence.


    Although they had not known each other for a long time, his intuition told him that this person was the child that his family had been looking for more than 20 years. She was his paternal aunt.


    He could not even remember how many people had impersonated to be his aunt over the years.


    Those people could imitate the appearance, forge a birth certificate, or use various means to produce all kinds of evidence, but they would be exposed in a few days.


    Ever since Sheng Chuan had met Bai Lin at the underground ck market, he firmly believed that this person was his aunt!


    The few of them got on the bus. Fortunately, they were closer to the starting station and there were plenty of seats on the bus. Yan Ruo naturally sat with Bai Lin, while Sheng Chuan sat directly behind her to observe the back of her neck up close.


    Ruan Jing sat in the front of Bai Lin. She was now free from the oppressive atmosphere of her previouspany and was as rxed and happy as a bird that had just been released from its cage.


    She and Sheng Chuan teased each other from time to time, like children ying house, which made the introverted Jian Xiugh often. The entire bus was filled with a lively atmosphere.


    The bus gradually drove from the suburbs they were in into the city. On the way, they passed by a small amusement park. Bai Lin sat up straight and looked out the window. The rides in the amusement park were dazzling. There were all kinds of stalls selling a variety of snacks and toys too.


    ¡°Do you like it a lot?¡± Yan Ruffs voice was low and husky. When he leaned close to Bai Lin¡¯s ear and spoke, the seduction of his low voice felt obvious.


    Bai Lin turned around to look at Yan Ruo and nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here.¡¯


    Yan Ruo understood Bai Lin¡¯s meaning. She had never been there before, so she could not say whether she liked it or not. She was just curious.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together in a few days when we¡¯re free.¡± He extended an invitation. Bai Lin blinked, her dark eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    The joy and excitement Bei Lin showed was one that he had never seen before..</font>

 Chapter 390 - 390: In Her Arms

    Chapter 390 - 390: In Her Arms


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He already had a brief understanding of Bai Lin¡¯s past, but he also knew that she was just a young girl in her twenties. She was no different from the young girls one could see on the streets.


    Sometimes, she was as shy as Ruan Jing, sometimes as delicate and cute as Chu Yi, and sometimes as free and frank as Meng Lan. She even disyed a maturity and experience that did not match her age.


    However, just because Bai Lin could handle everything on her own, it did not mean she should always do everything alone. It did not mean she did not need the care and concern of others.


    When Yan Ruo received the call from Granny that day, he was actually very surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯ve been on variety shows with Xiao Lin for such a long time. Do you have a good impression of her?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Granny threw out such an overly straightforward question after a simple greeting, causing Yan Ruo to be somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Granny. I really like Xiao Lin.¡± He was loyal to his heart and gave Granny an extremely honest answer.


    Granny smiled on the other end of the phone and said, ¡°l want Xiao Lin to participate in a dating variety show. Can I ask you to go to that show and help me take care of her?¡±


    He had no way to refuse such a request.


    Bai Lin leaned against the car window and closed her eyes to rest. Her long eyshes casted a beautiful shadow like the wings of a butterfly.


    Even though this was not the first time Yan Ruo had seen Bai Lin sleep so defenselessly, he would always be captivated by her quiet and peaceful appearance.


    Her unforgiving pink lips were closed at this time, but they were just as cute in his eyes when they spoke harsh words to others.


    From the side, Bai Lin¡¯s back was very thin, and her shoulders were as thin as a regr girl¡¯s. Even though she had a very good fitness habit and years of being a mercenary had given her a killing and attacking skills that did not match her appearance, Yan Ruo always felt that she deserved more when he observed her closely. She deserved all the good things.


    He was willing to do his best to present those things to her.


    He wanted to see more smiles on Bai Lin¡¯s face. He wanted her to protect the people she loved thene back to him to rely on him.


    When the bus was about to reach the entrance of the supermarket, Meng Lan¡¯s sharp eyes noticed something unusual.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Monday today. Does everyone not have work? Why are there so many people at the supermarket?¡±


    Yan Ruo looked over and saw that some of the people were holding up signs.


    He was very familiar with them. Those signs had his name on them.


    It seemed like they were going to be blocked by the fans.


    He first considerately exined the situation to everyone in the bus and exined the possible congestion that might ur next.


    ¡°l saw that many of them are my fans. It¡¯s very easy for fans to camp out at a live variety show like this. Be sure to pay attention to your safety when you get off the bus. It¡¯s very dangerous as congestion and trampling could happen due to so many people.¡±


    The guests and passengers expressed their understanding. Only Jian Xi had a look of horror on his face. He could only guarantee that he couldmunicate with people within normal social settings. He really could not handle being surrounded by so many strangers.


    ¡°Hey, little professor, do you need me to protect youter?¡±


    Meng Lan put her hand on Jian Xi¡¯s shoulder and flicked her long hair as she asked. She looked like a hooligan who was flirting with the prettiest girl in the ss.


    However, such a simple sentence touched Jian Xi. In his eyes, Meng Lan¡¯s image was instantly elevated by a few hundred times.


    ¡°Professor?¡± Ruan Jing was a little surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re a professor, Mr. Jian.¡±


    She looked between Meng Lan and Jian Xi and smiled. ¡°You two already know each other so well?¡±


    This time, not only Jian Xi was embarrassed, but even Meng Lan was a little embarrassed.


    As they talked andughed, the bus stopped at the side of the road not far from the supermarket.


    The moment the bus door opened, the passionate fans almost squeezed into the bus. The situation was even scarier than what Yan Ruo had described.


    ¡°Ah! Yan-ge! I love you, Yan-ge!¡± The fans¡¯ cheers could be heard outside the door, and it poured in like a tide once the door was opened.


    ¡°Yan-ge, I¡¯vee especially for you! Yan-ge, look at me! Look at me!¡± There were even fans who were holding up their phones and taking pictures of Yan


    Ruo.


    ¡°Yan-ge and Lin-jie look so good together! Are you guys wearing a couple outfit today?¡±


    ¡°Lin-jie herself is really not photogenic! Lin-jie, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±</font>

 Chapter 391 - 391: The Presents From Their Fans

    Chapter 391 - 391: The Presents From Their Fans


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people who came were mainly Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s fans. There were not many fans of Chu Yi, and they could only wait for Chu Yi¡¯s car to arrive, not daring to move forward.


    As Chu Yi was the one who called for a cab, she was stuck in a traffic jam for a long time when she passed through the city and was still on her way.


    Yan Ruo reached out to protect Bai Lin, preventing her from being knocked down by the overly enthusiastic fans. However, this posture was almost as if Bai Lin was in his arms.


    This scene was captured by many fans and was immediately posted on Weibo, quickly making it to the hot search.


    #Yan Ruffs a reliable good man #hot


    #Yan Ruo and Bai Lin are heaven¡¯s chosen couple #hot


    ¡°Please make way, there are others on the bus who need to get off.¡±


    As soon as Yan Ruo said this, his fans quickly made way for him. However, the passionate fans were still shouting his and Bai Lin¡¯s names, hoping to get autographs and photos.


    Bai Lin still found it difficult to reject the various requests her fans made.


    Just hearing these cheers was enough to make her stop. When she heard a voice calling her name among Yan Ruffs fans, and that it was a young girl¡¯s voice, her heart softened even more.


    ¡°Someone wants to take a picture with me.¡± She looked up at Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo could tell what Bai Lin was thinking with a single nce. They made way for the others to enter the supermarket to buy the groceries first, while he stood with Bai Lin to fulfill the wishes of the fan.


    It was a little girl who looked to be only four or five years old. Her father carried her high up in the air, and her mother was beside her.


    Bai Lin happily went forward to them, and the family of three became excited.


    ¡°Our family really likes you! My daughter especially loves to watch your shows!¡± The mother was overjoyed.


    The little girl handed the cotton candy to Bai Lin and covered her face shyly. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Xiao Lin-jiejie, I really want to take a photo with you¡­¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart almost melted as she held the cotton candy in her hand. Who could reject such a soft little girl?


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. She agreed and took the little girl from her father¡¯s hands. The child¡¯s mother took a photo of this scene.


    Bai Lin wore a gentle smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    The little girl was satisfied, and her parents were also grinning from ear to ear at their daughter¡¯s wishing true.


    Bai Lin carefully held therge snow-white ball of cotton candy in her hands. This was the first gift she had received from a fan, so she wanted to treasure it.


    Yan Ruo was not idle either. After all, Bai Lin had already agreed to take a photo, so he took a lot of selfies with the fans around him.


    This was his usual style. Although he looked cold on the inte and in various interviews, he was very polite to his fans offline and usually did not refuse their requests.


    An auntie suddenly walked up and handed a fish that had already been cleaned and processed to Bai Lin.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, auntie really likes you. Can I give this fish to you as a gift? I cleaned it myself. You can cook it for dinner right away. It¡¯s really fresh.¡±


    Bai Lin was slightly surprised. The fish looked very big, so she did not know if she should ept such a friendly gift.


    ¡°Just take it. You don¡¯t have much money to begin with. Just take it as auntie¡¯s kind intentions. If you feel bad about it, you can stand with Yan Ruo and take a photo with auntie.¡±


    When the auntie said this, Bai Lin hesitated even more. If it was just her, she would immediately agree. However, if Yan Ruo had to be brought along, she did not know if he would be willing.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to refuse, Yan Ruo turned around and took the fish.


    ¡°Thank you, auntie, Of course, we can take a photo together.¡± Yan Ruo took the opportunity to ce a hand on Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiao Lin¡¯s just a little shy.


    Auntie, you can take the photo now.¡±


    When the auntie saw how intimate Yan Ruo and Bai Lin were, she immediately revealed a big smile. She turned on her phone¡¯s front camera and took a photo of the three of them.


    ¡°Auntie really likes the two of you. I have high hopes for you two¡­¡±


    With that, the auntie turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    In the end, many of Yan Ruffs fans took Bai Lin as a wishing well directly. ¡°Lin-jie, 1 just bought these fruits. I want to take a photo with Best Actor Yan!¡±


    ¡°Is beef okay, Lin-jie? I also want a photo!¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: It’s Not Chu Yi

    Chapter 392 - 392: It¡¯s Not Chu Yi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was initially worried that her decision would make Yan Ruo unhappy. However, when she saw Yan Ruo epting the gifts and taking photos together, she understood what kind of person he was in front of his fans.


    Besides¡­ Yan Ruo actually so confidently said in front of others that she was shy?


    Bai Lin immediately had an idea for revenge.


    ¡°Everyone, line up. There¡¯s no need to give gifts. Those who want photos with


    Best Actor Yan, please do it one by one. The time limit is 15 minutes. Best Actor Yan¡¯s treat to his fans!¡±


    After Bai Lin shouted this, Yan Ruffs fans formed a line in front of them like a well-trained organization.


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo, who was holding the fish, and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Best Actor Yan, please.¡±


    Yan Ruo was speechless. How did he turn into the exhibition mascot just like that?


    However, since he had already said it, and he did have ns to take photos with his fans, he stood still and took photos with them as he put on a


    professional smile.


    Bai Lin asionally chatted with one or two fans and took photos with them. She was much more rxed than Yan Ruo.


    [l hate it! How did they get to the scene so quickly?!] [I¡¯m so envious that they¡¯re so close. I also want to take a photo with Yan-ge!]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s acting like Yan-ge t s manager. Hahaha.]


    [ording to my four years of experience as Yan Ruffs fan, his current expression means that he¡¯s not happy.]


    [l think so too. It must be because there are so many female fans taking photos with him, yet not only is Lin-jie not angry, but she¡¯s also talking andughing with her male fans.]


    [Oh my, he¡¯s afraid that his wife won¡¯t be jealous, but he¡¯s jealous himself.]


    While the atmosphere of the fans and idols was lively here, Chu Yi¡¯s cab finally arrived at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Not only was there a traffic jam, but there was also an awkward atmosphere between her and He Ao.


    It was not that He Ao was trying to embarrass her, but even though she tried to find a topic to talk about, she only knew a little about those things. It was enough to start a conversation, but she could not understand and answer the questions He Ao threw back after he followed her topic and talked about it.


    After repeating this a few times, she could clearly feel that He Ao no longer talked to her. Instead, he perfunctorily followed what she said and ended the conversation with a few words.


    The moment they alighted, the long line of Yan Ruffs fans attracted Chu Yi!s attention. With such arge group of people surrounding Yan Ruo and Bai Lin, it was hard not to notice them.


    Chu Yi¡¯s spirits were suddenly lifted. She lowered her head and tidied up her dress and ran a hand through her hair. Her steps were light as she walked closer to the crowd.


    Those fans were not here for He Ao, and he was not interested in joining them. Seeing that Chu Yi was about to step forward, he tactfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and buy the groceries first.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s mind was only on the matter of riding on Yan Ruffs poprity, she did not have time to care about He Ao.


    Even though she walked around the crowd a few times, only a few fans who were already waiting outside the supermarket came forward to greet her.


    She was indignant.


    There were so many people here. Was she not an actress whose poprity was on the rise? Why did no fanse to look for her?


    On the other hand, Bai Lin was just an amateur who suddenly became popr. Why did so many people like her?


    It must be because she was clinging to Best Actor Yan!


    Chu Yi red at Bai Lin who was in the crowd. She smiled politely at her fans and turned to enter the supermarket.


    The fans looked at each other, not knowing why they were treated like this by their idol. They did not even manage to take a photo.


    On the other hand at Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s side, many of their fans had already taken photos, gotten autographs, and even given gifts. They were happily chatting with each other, and there were even fans who were still surrounding Bai Lin and chatting with her.


    Such a stark difference made them feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°l feel like I¡¯m no longer a fan. The one who¡¯s gentle to everyone isn¡¯t Chu Yie I only like the character she¡¯s ying,¡± one of Chu Yi e s fans suddenly said.


    ¡°l also¡­ I also feel like she really knows how to act like a big shot. What the inte says is actually true,¡± another fan said hesitantly.


    The few fans left, feeling a little disappointed..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Being Sold

    Chapter 393: Being Sold


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though Bai Lin had already said that she did not want any gifts, the fans that had taken photos and gotten autographs still enthusiastically ced the gifts in front of her. She kept refusing, but she could not push away the mountain of good intentions.


    A male fan said, ¡°Lin-jie, just ept them. You¡¯ll be living there for 20 days and can¡¯te out often to buy food. These are food good for storage. We fans have discussed this to reduce your burden.¡±


    These words were full of concern. Bai Lin was touched and at a loss when she was suddenly faced with the kindness from a ¡°stranger¡±.


    Another male fan saw Bai Lin¡¯s reaction andughed. ¡°We all know that you have a big appetite, Lin-jie. We bought you so much because we were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be full.¡±


    This joke eased the atmosphere around them. Bai Lin and her fans immediatelyughed.


    Although Yan Ruo had been taking group photos with his fans, he did not miss themotion here. When he saw Bai Lin smiling so happily at the male fans, he felt even more displeased.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost time.


    After Yan Ruo appeased the remaining fans who had not managed to take a photo with him, he walked over to Bai Lin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, we should finish up.¡±


    The way he looked at the two male fans was not friendly at all. The two female fans behind Bai Lin immediately became excited and whispered, ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! Best Actor Yan¡¯s jealous!¡±


    Bai Lin looked at the time. It had indeed been a while. She had to find Ruan


    Jing and the others before taking the bus back. She could not stay here forever. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to give any more! This is more than enough!¡±


    Bai Lin shouted loudly, hoping to stop her fans. However, there were still many fans who ced things in front of her.


    It was the two male fans who shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone! Lin-jie said enough! They still have to take the bus, so they couldn¡¯t take so much! Everyone, bring your things back. Don¡¯t dy Lin-jie¡¯s recording of the program! ¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. To have fans who cared so much about her feelings and were so considerate of her, it really made her feel valued.


    Bai Lin thanked all of her fans and promised that they would have many more opportunities to meet in the future. The fans did not continue to give her gifts and the crowd soon dispersed.


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart ached with joy when she saw the happy fans returning home. It was a feeling of being filled with love.


    She had never thought that she would be able to chat with these people she had never met on the streets like this and receive their loving gifts. The setting sun shone on her, and it felt warm.


    She was the real daughter of the Bai family, but those people in there regarded her as an enemy. Bai Xi framed her and ndered her, but Zhao Yuan only listened and believed to Bai Xi, never giving her a caring gaze.


    In front of those so-called family members, she could not voice out her grievances.


    It was as if something that had been sealed in ice for a long time had cracked open with a ¡°ding¡±, and boiling emotions immediately emerged from the crack.


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart softened.


    She, Yan Ruo, and a few other fans who had not left yet sorted out the gifts. After doing this, Bai Lin realized that the groceries were enough to feed even the production group for a few full meals.


    She stopped the few fans who stayed behind to help and opened two boxes of freshly cut fruit to share with them as a form of thanks.


    After the fans left, she looked at the piles of food on the ground and then at Yan Ruo, who looked as if it had nothing to do with him, and instantly became worried.


    Yan Ruo was not too concerned about the endless supply of food. The only thing he was concerned about was that he seemed to have been sold by Bai Lin!


    Not only were there a lot of meat and vegetables, but there were also many fruits and drinks. There were even some vacuum-packed smoked chicken and instant food products, as well asrge bags of snacks.


    ¡°Lin-jie¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ruan Jing and the others had juste out of the supermarket when they saw Bai Lin and Yan Ruo standing in front of the food in a daze.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this too much? Do you fans always give these as gifts?¡± Meng Lan was dumbfounded. The things in front of Bai Lin were enough to cover the dinner for the next 20 days, let alone the dinner today..

 Chapter 394 - 394: The Driver

    Chapter 394: The Driver


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin pondered for a moment. These were all gifts from her fans. Now that they had left, there was no way to return them. Not to mention, some of the fresh fruits and vegetables were easily squashed on the bus. Some of the fruits were quite expensive, so it would be a pity if they were damaged before being eaten.


    ¡°We still have to go into the supermarket. There are some ingredients that a_re not easy to bring around. I don¡¯t want to waste the fans¡¯ good intentions. Let¡¯s discuss with the supermarket staff if we can get bigger boxes. We¡¯ll eat the easily spoiled ones first tonight.¡±


    ¡°l know where their manager¡¯s office is. I just saw them. Lin-jie, let me take you there,¡± Ruan Jing said with a smile.


    After Bai Lin and the others exined the situation to the manager, the manager took them to the warehouse to pick up a few boxes that were left from when they loaded the goods. Bai Lin did not take them for free. She bought them at the price stated and the action received positive reviews.


    Even though Bai Lin had chosen to take the cheap bus to and from the city, she had a new n now that something unexpected had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hire a van to go back. There are too many of these things. Taking the bus will take up the space of other passengers and affect them too much.¡± Bai Lin finished speaking to Yan Ruo. Seeing Yan Ruo nod, she asked the others, ¡°Do you guys want toe along?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go back together. It¡¯s time to make dinner. Lin-jie, do you want to hand over the ingredients to me and I¡¯ll make dinner?¡± Ruan Jing seemed to be in a good mood. She seemed to havepletely adapted to the group.


    Meng Lan and Sheng Chuan did not have any objections. They even offered to split the fare equally. Although Jian Xi did not buy much, he was willing to share the ride with everyone.


    [Lin-jie talks to her fans and cares about the gifts that they gave her. She¡¯s really good.]


    [The kind of celebrities who act like big shots in secret after epting gifts on the surface can¡¯t bepared to Lin-jie at all.]


    [She¡¯s too gentle by nature. She took the bus to save money, but she¡¯s willing to spend more money to get a car now. Not only does she consider the feelings of her fans, but she also takes the other passengers into consideration.]


    [Isn¡¯t this requited feelings?! The fans have Lin-jie in their hearts, and Lin-jie also has her fans in her heart!]


    The van driver was a very young man. When he saw that it was Bai Lin, he was very excited.


    ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m working today and couldn¡¯t watch the livestream, but I wanted to watch the rey tonight! Yet I get to see you all in person now!¡±


    The driver let out a few ¡°aiya¡±. Not only did he help Bai Lin and the others carry the groceries into the van, but he even offered to waive the fare.


    ¡°How can we do that? We¡¯ll still calcte it the way it should be.¡± Although Bai Lin was greedy for money, she had always been clear about what should be paid.


    ¡°Just take me sending you all as a gift from me. Aren¡¯t these gifts from them too? Just ept it, Lin-jie. It¡¯s my kind intentions.¡±


    Since he said so, Bai Lin really could not refuse.


    Ruan Jing got into the car with a face full of pride. She was so proud that her


    idol was someone who was loved by everyone.


    In the car, the driver could not help but chat with Bai Lin. Bai Lin did not put on any air at all and was very willing to chat with her fans.


    In Yan Ruffs eyes, that was not the case.


    Bai Lin clearly had so many female fans online. Why were all the fans she saw today male?


    In fact, there were far more female fans than male fans who came to see Bai Lin today. However, Yan Ruffs jealousy made him see only the scene of the male fans interacting with Bai Lin. When he saw her and the male fans chatting so happily, he snorted and turned his head away.


    Ruan Jing winked at Meng Lan, and the two of them chuckled, secretly teasing Yan Ruo, who was so jealous that his jealousy was about to overflow the entire van. Even the great actor, known as the dy killer¡±, would have such a day. This greatly satisfied their desire to watch the drama.


    ¡°Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect you to participate in the dating variety show! I¡¯ve always thought highly of you and Best Actor Yan since Traveler and think that you two are a perfect match in every aspect!¡¯


    The driver suddenly said, and Yan Ruffs expression immediately softened. He looked at the driver and instantly felt that the young man was very pleasing to the eye.


    [I¡¯mughing so hard that my stomach hurts. When did Best Actor Yan learn how to change his face?]


    [What kind of jealous lover is this? He can¡¯t stand Lin-jie chatting a bit more with her fans.]


    [You guys don¡¯t understand. This is how a young couple in love is like. Lin-jie is so slow. She probably doesn¡¯t know what it means to be jealous.]


    [I have to watch this scene again and again. When the driver said that he and Lin-jie are a good match, I feel that the corners of his mouth can¡¯t help but curve up. He doesn¡¯t look like someone owes him eight million Yuan anymore..]

 Chapter 395 - 395: Lost in Thoughts

    Chapter 395 - 395: Lost in Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the few of them returned to the vi, they began to n how to store and use the groceries. Yan Ruo went Bai Lin¡¯s side while she was checking the shelf life of the dairy products.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what were you thinking when you asked the fans to take a photo with me?¡±


    Bai Lin was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yan Ruo stared at her intently. Bai Lin was holding a box of cheese slices in her hand as she looked toward the kitchen. ¡°That auntie¡¯s really nice. She even specially prepared the fish and sent it here.¡±


    As if she had thought of something happy, she even smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to have fish soup in a while.¡±


    In the kitchen, Ruan Jing was making fish soup.


    Yan Ruo was confused.


    The auntie was nice? They got to have fish soup?


    Were these all she had in her head? Was there no ce for him at all?


    [Lin-jie, do you want to hear what you¡¯re saying?]


    [l knew it. Yan-ge would definitely ask about this. He almost couldn¡¯tugh at that time.]


    [It¡¯s done for. In Lin-jie¡¯s heart, the fish soup is much more important than


    Yan- ge.]


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a problem with you having those female fans line up to take photos with me?¡± Yan Ruo endured the frustration in his heart and asked again, unwilling to give up.


    He could clearly feel that Xiao Lin was jealous over him previously. She had already shown her jealousy toward that Shuanger and Chu Yi. Why did she have such an attitude now?


    It was inevitable that he would look a little intimate when he took photos with those young and beautiful female fans. Why did she not care at all now?


    ¡°What problem?¡± Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo in confusion. ¡°Those aren¡¯t my fans. Besides, it¡¯s polite to take photo with fans. San-ge taught me that if I meet my fans outside, they¡¯ll be very happy if 1 take photos with them.¡±


    Yan Ruo was puzzled.


    ¡°Ah, but there are still some problems.¡± Bai Lin suddenly added.


    Yan Ruo immediately became excited and asked, ¡°What do you think are the problems?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Monday today. If those fanse out at this time, will their superiors catch them and deduct their sries? I¡¯m quite worried.¡± Bai Lin put down the box of sliced cheese in her hand and frowned slightly, as if she was really worried about her fans.


    Yan Ruo was speechless.


    Bai Lin was still carefully checking the shelf life of the food. The shelf life of dairy products was usually very short. If they were not stored properly, the shelf life could be shortened. It would be a waste if they went bad.


    Yan Ruffs hands were ced on the side of the table. He lowered his head to look at the box of milk on the table and seemed to be in deep thoughts.


    [Lin-jie¡¯sck of understanding of romance is really refreshing my understanding of it every time.]


    [She even cares about her fans getting their sries deducted, but she¡¯s not jealous at all. What kind of super realistic practicality is this?]


    [Could it be that Lin-jie¡¯s actually jealous but is unwilling to admit it?]


    [You¡¯re thinking too much about Lin-jie. With her level of love and dating, she won¡¯t be able to do something so advanced.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s journey to pursuing his wife is really long and bumpy. When will Lin-jie be enlightened?]


    [But it seems like it¡¯s not a big deal for Lin-jie to think this way. It seems that to her, fans are just fans. If she thinks this way, she might really not be jealous.]


    [That¡¯s right. She said that Zhou Guang taught her how to do this. That means that in her eyes, there¡¯s a boundary between fans and idols.]


    [Sigh. Anyway, 1 still feel a little sorry for Yan-ge. Perhaps it¡¯s only useful to be honest and frank with a girl like Lin-jie.]


    Bai Lin sorted out the part of groceries that needed to be consumed tonight and the next day. Then, she let out a long breath with a sense of aplishment. She really felt aplished as she thought about these were all gifts from her fans while she sorted them out.


    She suddenly realized that Yan Ruffs head had been lowered the entire time. The mood around him was a little low, and he seemed to be unhappy.


    ¡°Yan Ruo? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asked Bai Lin. ¡°Are you a little carsick? You didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well in the car just now.¡±


    Yan Ruffs eyes widened.


    Had she been paying attention to him in the van just now? She was having a good time chatting with the driver. Did this mean that she still¡­ she still cared about him?


    Yan Ruo raised his head and looked at Bai Lin. The concern in her eyes was not fake.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± Yan Ruo shook his head and smiled at her.


    Bai Lin looked suspicious. ¡°You really don¡¯t have motion sickness? Do you want a bottle of milk?¡±


    She picked up two bottles of milk and passed one to him.


    Yan Ruo took the bottle of milk, and the cool ss surface cleared his mind.


    Yes, Xiao Lin was a person who was slow react to feelings, but  also had moments when she truly revealed them. Why was he so impatient with her?


    ¡°I¡¯m not carsick. I just think that the way you organize the groceries is like a little squirrel hoarding food. It¡¯s very cute..¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396: Mine

    Chapter 396 - 396: Mine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was a little confused and blushed. What did she have inmon with a squirrel?


    Yan Ruo clinked the milk bottle in his hand against Bai Lin¡¯s. Bai Lin was still in a daze and had a nk look on her face.


    There seemed to be something flowing between the two of them like water. Under the warm light, the alone time between a man and a woman was always vague and indescribable. Yan Ruo felt that it was time to take it one step further and let Bai Lin understand his feelings.


    He stared at Bai Lin¡¯s lips as she drank her milk. He looked at her beautiful jawline and her fair side profile.


    Just as he was about to speak to her with one hand on the table, the door of the vi opened. Chu Yi had returned.


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so tired. I bought so many things. Thank you for helping me carry the bags. How can I thank you?¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s delicate voice came from afar. It seemed that she was walking toward the dining room. From what she said, He Ao was likely with her.


    Yan Ruffs face was as dark as charcoal. Being interrupted, and by Chu Yi at that, made him feel extremely displeased.


    However, Chu Yi waspletely unaware of this and had already walked to the entrance of the dining room.


    [Was Yan-ge trying to act cool just now?]


    [Why did Chu Yi have toe at this time? Couldn¡¯t she haveeter?! I¡¯m so angry! ]


    [Everyone can use this vi. Why can¡¯t Chu Yie?]


    [That¡¯s right. If you like a show that only has Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin, you can pay for them with your own money!]


    ¡°Ah, Best Actor Yan, you¡¯re here too. You guys are back so early.¡± The moment Chu Yi saw Yan Ruo, she started to talk to Yan Ruo as if she was going to abandon He Ao.


    Yan Ruo did not like her and did not have any intention to talk to her. He just grunted out of courtesy.


    He Ao looked at the milk bottle in Yan Ruffs hand, which was the same as Bai Lin¡¯s, and his eyes darkened. He guessed how the two of them had chatted so intimately and how they had enjoyed their time alone. He was extremely disappointed and left without staying for long.


    Chu Yi was the only one who did not leave. Even though she had just been treated coldly by Yan Ruo, she still went up to him. It was simply the best example of being given the cold shoulder.


    In Chu Yi¡¯s eyes, this was a good ce for her to fight for poprity and gain it. She did not want to miss out on such an opportunity to make an appearance.


    She saw that the table in front of Bai Lin had all sorts of groceries that had been sorted out, so she walked up and asked.


    ¡°l saw that yours and Best Actor Yan¡¯s fans gave you a lot of food just now. If you can¡¯t finish it, we can help you. After all, food tastes better when there are more people eating together.¡±


    As Chu Yi spoke, she flicked her long hair. Her signature tilted head smile made her look beautiful and cute being done once or twice, but it only made people feel disgusted when she did it a few times a day.


    Not to mention that Yan Ruo and Bai Lin did not buy this move of hers. Only the fans in front of the screen were praising her beauty.


    Someizens had specifically dug up the reys and released a video titled ¡°How Many Times Does Chu Yi Smile a Day¡±. It quickly gained tens of thousands of views, with differentments. Fans praised Chu Yi¡¯s sweet smile, while the passersby and haters said that she was too pretentious to smile so many times a day and even show her side profile.


    Bai Lin did not know any of this. She only felt that Chu Yi t s smile seemed to have been carefully calcted. It did not look like she was really smiling because she was happy orfortable, which made her feel very ufortable.


    What made her even more ufortable was Chu Yi¡¯s words.


    What did she mean by sharing her burden? Sharing the gifts from her and Yan


    Ruffs fans?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your own fans send you any? Why do you want to share ours?¡± Bai Lin raised her eyes and asked coldly.


    ¡°Uh, I just think that it¡¯ll be a waste of the fans¡¯ good intentions if you can¡¯t finish this much food¡­


    Even though she did not expect Bai Lin give her any food, she was still surprised to be retorted like this.


    ¡°These are gifts from my fans. I¡¯m not close to you.¡± Bai Lin emphasized the word ¡°my¡± as if she was protecting her food. She finished the rest of the milk in two gulps and began to put the groceries that were sorted into the refrigerator and kitchen cab.


    [I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as her. She almost wrote ¡®l want to eat your food¡¯ on her face.]


    [How can she be so thick- skinned and asked so directly? She¡¯s asking for food just by standing around?]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s words are so unpleasant to hear. It¡¯s not like our Chu Yi doesn¡¯t have fans!]


    [Why don¡¯t the fans send her food then? How are you still typing on the keyboard here? Don¡¯t you see that your master can onlye out to beg for food?]


    [She¡¯s obviously trying to take an advantage.. How can she still smile?]

 Chapter 397 - 397: A Bun

    Chapter 397 - 397: A Bun


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After entering the kitchen, the displeasure on Bai Lin¡¯s face disappeared, and her voice when she spoke to Ruan Jing immediately became gentle. ¡°Xiao Jing, I¡¯m putting these in the cab above. If you can¡¯t get them, call me to get them for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lin-jie. The fish soup¡¯s almost ready. I¡¯ll stir-fry the beef. It¡¯ll be a little spicy. Can you take spicy food?¡± Ruan Jing was wearing a floral apron, and her hair was tied up into a big bun. She was as cute as a young female chef who only appeared in animes.


    Bai Lin was taller than Ruan Jing by more than half a head. She could not help but reach out and poke the puffy bun. ¡°I can eat a little. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not too spicy.¡±


    Ruan Jing responded with a smile. However, when Sheng Chuan saw what Bai Lin was doing, he stood up and poked Ruan Jings hair bun as well. Meng Lan¡¯s eyes lit up and she joined in.


    In the kitchen, Ruan Jing was busy cooking in front of the stove and could not get away. The three people behind her were poking her hair bun. ¡°Aiya! Stop it! If my vegetables are burnt, I¡¯ll let you guys eat them!¡±


    There was a burst ofughter in the kitchen. Yan Ruo was watching from outside, his eyes filled with gentleness. He took out the phone given by the production group and took a picture of this scene.


    He wanted to keep such an innocent, cute, and carefree Xiao Lin by his side for the rest of his life.


    Before that, he had to let this silly girl understand his heart and feelings.


    In the studio, a few female assistants hugged each other and cheered.


    ¡°Too sweet! Best Actor Yan¡¯s eyes were so clingy when he looked at Bai Lin!¡±


    The filming assistant zoomed in on Yan Ruffs facial expression on the screen and took a screenshot. In the picture, Yan Ruffs usually gentle and affectionate eyes were now filled with gentleness. The way he looked at the person he loved was simply impossible to hide.


    ¡°He just watched her smile quietly. I feel like they¡¯re really like an old couple!¡¯


    The editing assistant had secretly edited many couple videos of Yan Ruo and Bai Lin and posted them on the website. It had already received hundreds of thousands of likes.


    Seeing this scene, she had a new idea. She was happily jotting it down in her cell phone¡¯s memo, preparing to work overtime to edit the video when she got home.


    The director did not stop the girls from being overjoyed. Instead, he reminded them, ¡°The production team should send a message to Yan Ruo and Bai Lin.


    Remind them not to be too intimate. It¡¯s only the first day.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the producer said. She immediately took out the phone that was specially used to contact the guests to type the message.


    ¡°No¡­ hold on.¡± The director rubbed his forehead and suddenly said, ¡°Just send it to Yan Ruo. There¡¯s no need to tell Bai Lin.¡¯


    The producer was not surprised at all. Even someone like her, who had no love experience, could tell that Yan Ruo was the one taking the initiative between him and Bai Lin. Although Bai Lin also had a good impression of him, she did not seem to realize it.


    ¡°Ah? Please don¡¯t, director. This is a dating variety show. How can they fall in love if they¡¯re not intimate?¡± The filming assistant, who had been so happy just a moment ago, was now crestfallen.


    The editing assistant also said pitifully, ¡°That¡¯s right, director. The two of them look like a couple and many people on the inte want them to be together. Isn¡¯t this what the audience likes to see? Are you trying to break them up?¡±


    The directorughed helplessly. ¡°What do you mean by breaking them up? It¡¯s only the first day of filming and they already look like they¡¯re official. There¡¯s no suspense at all.¡± Outside the vi¡­


    Chu Yi ran out after being ridiculed by Bai Lin. The sun had already set and the sky was dark.


    She squatted in a corner outside the vi and sobbed softly. Those who did not know would think that she had suffered a great grievance.


    In less than two minutes, He Ao passed by as expected and noticed Chu Yi, who was curled up on the ground.


    Chu Yi heard the sound of footsteps and looked up from her arm. Seeing that it was He Ao, she felt a little proud. She had noticed that this was the only way from He Ao¡¯s wooden cabin to the vi. He had gone back to the cabin just now, so he would definitely notice this ce when he came out.


    ¡°What happened? Chu Yi? Why are you crying?¡±


    As expected, He Ao walked up to her and asked worriedly. His gentlemanly education made him unable to ignore a crying girl.


    ¡°I¡­ I was in the dining room just now. I was just trying to help out of goodwill, but Bai Lin said¡­¡± Chu Yi sobbed and shook her head, looking as if she wanted to say something but stopped herself.. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why did she say that about me?¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398: Don’t Like Me

    Chapter 398 - 398: Don¡¯t Like Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He Ao¡¯s expression was a little stiff. He had a faint feeling that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. He could only try to calm Chu Yi down.


    [Chu Yi probably isn¡¯t a human. She¡¯s transformed from a gunny sack. I¡¯ve never seen someone who¡¯s so full of hypocrisy.]


    [What did she say wrong? She was being kind. Didn¡¯t Bai Lin scold her? Don¡¯t you all distort the truth!]


    [Your head is filled with sh*t. Remember, this is called scolding you. Bai Lin was telling the truth.]


    [She¡¯s too despicable. The idol¡¯s as despicable as her fans. Tape her mouth up.


    She¡¯s not even saying anything human anyway.]


    [She¡¯s already crying. Bai Lin¡¯s already scolded her to tears twice in a day. It¡¯s clear who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.]


    [It¡¯s not rmended for people without eyes to use phrases like ¡®it¡¯s clear at a nce that require eyes.]


    Chu Yi held He Ao¡¯s hand and slowly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with pity. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended Bai Lin. When I first came here today, she didn¡¯t seem to like me at all. She¡¯s so close to Best Actor Yan and both of them seemed to have a huge prejudice against me¡­¡±


    Hearing her mention Yan Ruo, He Ao slightly lowered his eyes andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. They¡¯re not that kind of people. Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding. Find a chance to talk it out.¡±


    He Ao helped Chu Yi up from the ground, but he did not look at her. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Chu Yi had ulterior motives and did not care about what He Ao was thinking. She had already achieved her goal. Next, she would definitely tear Bai Lin¡¯s face apart in front of everyone and let her experience what it was like to be embarrassed.


    When the two of them returned to the vi¡¯s dining room, it was brightly lit, and the aroma of food was overflowing. It was already time to eat.


    Ruan Jing could not unbutton the back of her apron and was asking Sheng Chuan to help her. She rarely got so close to boys, so she could not help but blush. Meng Lan pulled Jian Xi aside and peeked. Jian Xi did not participate in anything, but he felt a little shy when Meng Lan pulled his arm.


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo took the initiative to take on the responsibility of serving the dishes and cutlery in the dining room. The atmosphere was as if the six of them were together, as if they were close friends.


    As Yan Ruo served the dishes, he asked Bai Lin where she would sitter. Anyone with eyes could tell that Yan Ruo wanted to sit with her, and the people here would not fight with him for the seat next to Bai Lin.


    He Ao pursed his lips tightly. The intimate scene of Bai Lin and Yan Ruo was like a thorn in his eyes.


    He was only distracted for a moment, but Chu Yi had already walked forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put the unused yogurt back in the refrigerator to keep it fresh. If you want to drink it, you can pour it for yourself.¡± Bai Lin took a drink and sat at the table. The others had just taken their seats.


    Ruan Jingdled a bowl of fish soup and handed it to Bai Lin. She alsodled a bowl for herself and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lin-jie that we can have such a sumptuous dinner today. I¡¯ll use fish soup as wine to toast Lin-jie.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled as she raised the bowl of fish soup. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Jings cooking skills that these good ingredients aren¡¯t wasted. This bowl of soup is for Xiao Jing and the fans who brought the food!¡±


    Bai Lin made a gesture of toasting the bowl in front of the camera, indicating that she wanted to give a toast to her fan.


    Everyoneughed and thanked Ruan Jing as well as Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs


    fans. The atmosphere at the dining table was very lively.


    As they talked andughed, everyone¡¯s cups and bowls clinked like a small party. Some were holding soup and some were holding drinks. The crisp sound of porcin tableware colliding with ss tableware was particrly pleasant to hear.


    Chu Yi stood not far away, her face full of grievance. She seemed to have hesitated for a long time before she spoke.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, do you not like me?¡±


    She clenched her skirt tightly with both hands, the corners of her mouth turned down slightly, and her head was also lowered. Everyone was sitting, but she was standing by the side, looking very pitiful.


    Everyone at the table was stunned. They did not know what this woman was up to again. Why did she have to make everyone unhappy when they were eating?


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. He sized Chu Yi up and knew that this woman was here to ruin their meal. He could not help but look at Yan Ruo, wanting to know how this soon-to-be uncle-inw would react. However, he did not expect Yan Ruffs gaze to be even fiercer.


    Sheng Chuan could not help but shiver, thinking that this uncle m to-be of his was too scary..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Bullying

    Chapter 399: Bullying


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The originally lively atmosphere in the dining room hadpletely disappeared and was reced by an awkward silence. Chu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she walked toward the dining table. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between us? Xiao Lin, why do you always talk andugh with them, but with me¡­¡±


    Chu Yi paused for a moment, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Why do you treat me differently from them? If you have any opinions about me, can you just tell me? I¡¯m willing to change, really.¡±


    Chu Yi frowned, trying her best to appear pitiful.


    Bai Lin, who was being questioned by her, slowly took a sip of the fish soup and ced the bowl on the table. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I just don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She was truly feeling awkward and embarrassed.


    Very few people could remain happy after being told in public that they were disliked. Moreover, Chu Yi was just putting on an act to use Bai Lin of being arrogant and bullying her in front of everyone. She did not expect the situation to be turned around against her.


    This time, her tears were no longer an act.


    [Bai Lin is too much. There are so many people here. Must she embarrass someone? What¡¯s the difference between her and those bullies in school?]


    [Isn¡¯t it just gifts from fans? We¡¯ll organize a group of fans to send gifts to Chu


    Yi tomorrow. What¡¯s there for her to be so smug about? What we¡¯ll send to Chu Yi tomorrow will definitely be a hundred times better than what she received now.]


    [I¡¯mughing. She¡¯s like a faucet, crying over such a trivial matter. Are tears so worthless? She¡¯s ming others now?]


    [So what if our baby Xiao Yi likes to cry a little? Is Bai Lin allowed to speak like this?]


    Sheng Chuan burst intoughter, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, everyone. Don¡¯t let Xiao Jings food get cold,¡± Sheng Chuan called out to smooth things over. After all, this was Chu Yi looking for Bai Lin. There was no need for them to stand by and watch.


    What Sheng Chuan was thinking at that moment, however, was that his aunt was indeed the daughter of the Sheng family. She was so tough and fearless.


    If she did not like someone, she did not like them. There was no misunderstanding or personal opinion. Such a clear distinction between what she liked and what she hated was exactly the style of the Sheng family!


    ¡°Then, then there must be a reason, right? Is it because I waste today?¡± Chu Yi¡¯s exquisite face was even a little pale. She bowed deeply at the table and said, ¡°It was my fault for beingte. I apologize again and hope you can forgive me.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Chu Yi raised her head and looked at Bai Lin with the acting skills she had disyed in the studio. Her face was filled with self-me and pleading. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Lin. I¡¯m also apologizing to you again. Please forgive me, okay?¡±


    The people around the table exchanged nces with each other. They all had different expressions on their faces, but they did not like Chu Yi e s way of doing things.


    For what? It was as if all of them had ganged up to bully her. No one med her at all, but she had to stand up and say such things.


    [Don¡¯t apologize to them! Our Chu Yi didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Bai Lin should be the one apologizing! ]


    [That¡¯s right! Bai Lin, if you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯m going to condemn you on the inte! Reject bullying in variety shows!]


    [Why are there always such brainless fans who embarrass themselves? Didn¡¯t you hear your master apologize to Bai Lin in a humble manner? If she apologizes, it means that she¡¯s guilty!]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s already very soft on her. I suggest you watch how Lin-jie punishes the unreasonable b*tch in Traveler.]


    Bai Lin¡¯s original n was to keep Chu Yi out of sight and out of mind. She never took the initiative to talk to Chu Yi because she did not want to be stuck to such a sticky person.


    However, she could not take it anymore now that she was being picked on right in the face.


    In front of her was a table full of good food prepared by Ruan Jing. She had only taken a few bites when her mood waspletely ruined by this woman who only knew how to cry.


    Did she really have to reveal Chu Yi¡¯s true colors in front of everyone? Was Chu Yi really that shameless? Did she really want to offend everyone here?


    When Bai Lin thought about how the people here would be used of bullying Chu Yi for no reason since she acted like this, she was filled with anger and her protective emotions rose again.


    ¡°You better know what you¡¯ve done. Stop acting pitiful. I still want to eat. I don¡¯t want to have a meaningless conversation..¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: Hit the Nail on the Head

    Chapter 400: Hit the Nail on the Head


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Bai Lin¡¯s words, the others at the table immediately acted as if nothing had happened and began to eat and chat. They did not say anything, but they liked Bai Lin¡¯s direct approach of hitting the nail on the head toward the hypocritical b*tch.


    ¡°Come, Xiao Jing, you¡¯re quite skinny. Eat more.¡± Meng Lan enthusiastically picked up a piece of meat for Ruan Jing, then turned around and picked up some food for Jian Xi. ¡°You too. Why are all university professors so thin?¡±


    Jian Xi was stunned. Although Meng Lan used themon chopsticks and did not give him food alone, he still felt very shy. He could not help but look at Meng Lan and met her amber eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Why are you dazed?¡± Meng Lan said with a smile.


    Jian Xi hurriedly picked up his bowl and ate two mouthfuls of rice. However, he choked because he was too nervous. It was Meng Lan who poured him some water and patted his back to help him breathe in the end.


    On the other side of the table, Sheng Chuan elbowed Ruan Jing and deliberately whispered to her in a voice that everyone could hear. ¡°Look, there¡¯s even a TV drama to watch during dinner. One moment, it¡¯s tearing apart a hypocritical b*tch with bare hands, and the next moment, it¡¯s an urban romanticedy.¡±


    He was undoubtedly referring to the scene of Bai Lin and Chu Yi regarding tearing a hypocritical b*tch apart while the urban romanticedy was obviously about the interaction between Meng Lan and Jian Xi.


    Ruan Jing felt that Sheng Chuan¡¯s description was very appropriate andughed as well. However, she quickly realized that Chu Yi and He Ao were still here. If they publicly isted the two of them, it would be inevitable that they would be criticized again.


    ¡°Just eat your food. I¡¯ve made so many dishes, yet they can¡¯t even shut your mouth.¡± Ruan Jing pouted, and Sheng Chuan obediently lowered his head and started eating.


    He even dramatically said ¡°it¡¯s delicious¡¯! loudly with every bite. Ruan Jing was both angry and embarrassed by his move, and she gently punched his arm.


    At the side, Chu Yi had stopped crying and talking. She was so angry that she was about to die.


    She felt like she had been alienated by everyone led by Bai Lin. It was only the first day and Bai Lin was already so good at winning people¡¯s hearts. It seemed like she had underestimated Bai Lin. She had thought that Bai Lin was just a lucky girl who had be famous, but now it seemed like she was not that simple.


    To be able to get to where she was today in the entertainment industry, she had to give up everything. But what did Bai Lin give up? Why should she be humiliated by Bai Lin?


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Chu Yi cried out in grievance. She looked as if she had really suffered a lot. ¡°Everyone, please be reasonable. Why must Bai Lin treat me like this? What have I done to offend you?!¡±


    [I¡¯ve only feltfortable for a minute, and a dog came out barking again. It¡¯s a dog named Chu Yi! I really don¡¯t like her.]


    [Reason? The reason is that you¡¯re a fake b*tch who wants to hook up with men whenever you see them, and that you¡¯re two-faced and lie all the time.]


    [Those who said that Chu Yi was throwing her weight around, look at this. She¡¯s already being bullied here. If she¡¯s throwing her weight around, she¡¯ll be the one bullying others!]


    [Forget it, it¡¯s obvious that Chu Yi¡¯s just acting. She only knows how to smile people like Best Actor Yan and He Ao. She won¡¯t even look at poor fans like you.]


    [Isn¡¯t Chu Yi¡¯s beauty the cause of Bai Lin¡¯s jealousy? You¡¯re just jealous too! One look at Bai Lin¡¯s face and it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s had stic surgery. She can¡¯t evenpare to Chu Yi!]


    [Chu Yi is indeed a natural, born to be shameless, born to despise the poor and love the rich, born to be fake and lie.]


    Sheng Chuan put down his chopsticks and looked at Chu Yi coldly. Since Chu Yi had spread the mes of anger to them, he did not intend to sit and watch the show anymore.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even said anything yet, and you¡¯re already crying like you¡¯re going to flood the house. Did one of us hit you or scold you? Did we gang up to bully you?¡±


    Even though this was Chu Yi¡¯s intention, she could not continue acting after Sheng Chuan said it so directly. She red at Sheng Chuan and looked at the others at the table with a pitiful expression.


    Meng Lan and Ruan Jing were talking about culinary techniques, and she would chat with Jian Xi from time to time. Yan Ruo, on the other hand, did not say a word from the beginning to end. He was either helping Bai Lin pick out the fish bones or taking food for her.


    No one paid attention to Chu Yi.


    Even He Ao, who hade with her, was nowhere to be seen. She did not know when he had left.


    Chu Yi gritted her teeth and took a deep breath to adjust her expression. She slowly walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side and sat down on the empty seat beside her. ¡°Xiao Lin, can I eat with you? I really want to have a good chat with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can pay for it.¡±


    Bai Lin chuckled..

 Chapter 401 - 401: A Counseling Session

    Chapter 401: A Counseling Session


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Pay¡­ pay for what?¡±


    Chu Yi was stunned. To her, Bai Lin¡¯s words did not make any sense.


    ¡°I¡¯m a part-time counselor. I can provide you with my service. 400 Yuan an hour. How¡¯d you like to pay?¡± Bai Lin, on the other hand, had a matter-of-fact expression.


    Everyone¡¯s initial capital was only 500 Yuan. Chu Yi had just bought a lot of things at the supermarket. How could she have 400 Yuan to give to Bai Lin? [A person like Bai Lin can be a counselor? She¡¯s full of lies, I don¡¯t believe it.]


    [She¡¯s just crazy about money. I suggest we get the police to investigate her.


    She might have a record of fraud!]


    [Why don¡¯t you check if your Chu Yi has evaded taxes?]


    Bai Lin knew that Chu Yi did not have any money, and her real goal was not to get any money from her. She just wanted to chase difficult people away by mentioning money.


    This was especially the case for a shameless person like Chu Yi who could not be driven off with scolding or mockery.


    Bai Lin was sure that Chu Yi would leave soon, so she ignored her and continued eating.


    Chu Yi shot to her feet. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pointed at Bai Lin and stammered, ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    However, she could not form aplete sentence. It was as if she could not describe what Bai Lin had done.


    The others ignored herpletely. Chu Yi¡¯s face turned pale again. In the end, she stomped her feet, turned around, and left the vi.


    Chu Yi had just stepped out of the dining room when Sheng Chuan¡¯s unbridledughter rang out from behind.


    Ruan Jing looked at him as if he was an idiot and teased, ¡°You¡¯re having such a good time eating?¡±


    ¡°l just thought of something happy,¡± Sheng Chuan replied with a straight face.


    Without any troublemakers, everyone had a very happy meal.


    After eating and drinking, they even talked about the meal arrangements for the next few days. They got to know each other better after chatting for a while.


    It was already veryte at night, and the guests had all returned to their wooden cabins to rest. The first day of the show ended recording at 10 p.m.


    As a dating variety show, the guests invited were strangers who did not know each other. Amateur guests had at most seen these celebrities in movies, TV dramas, and variety shows. There were differences in their daily lives and social status. Usually, it would take three to four days and a series of events arranged by the production group for them to get more familiar with each other.


    It was already very good that Love Indicator could achieve such an effect on the first day, but¡­


    In the studio, the director pinched the space between his eyebrows, his face full of worry.


    ¡°Do Bai Lin and Chu Yi have a grudge against each other? Why are the two of them so against each other? Don¡¯t they even care about their appearances?¡±


    The program¡¯s official Weibo ount received many private messages from Chu Yi¡¯s fans, many of which were curses and verbal abuse.


    ¡°l don¡¯t think it¡¯s that they¡¯re against each other,¡± one of the cameramen said, ¡°It¡¯s more like Chu Yi¡¯s picking a fight on her own. Bai Lin didn¡¯t seem to have initiated any conflict! ¡±


    The filming assistant immediately got excited. ¡°That¡¯s how it is! Lin-jie never takes the initiative to find trouble!¡±


    The director could tell that Chu Yi wanted to use the show to gain more poprity, but she was a little too hasty. Yan Ruo was obviously on Bai Lin¡¯s side. It was only the first day and it was already so clear who was on whose side. This caused the fans to be dissatisfied and there was no way to continue the recording.


    ¡°Other than Yan Ruo, talk to Chu Yi as well. Be tactful with your words.¡± The director looked at the producer, who was also in a difficult position. Chu Yi was indeed acting like a big shot and had some background. Yan Ruo, on the other hand, did not put on the air of an award-winning actor. It was really difficult to deal with Chu Yi.


    The producer did not have Chu Yi¡¯s personal contact information, so this kind of privatemunication had to be done through her manager. As expected, Chu Yi flew into a rage the moment the words were spoken.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this lousy show?¡±


    Her manager quickly consoled her and took out her phone to show her the fans¡¯ protectivements on Weibo.


    [Baby Chu Yi¡¯ s so beautiful, she¡¯s so many times more beautiful than Bai Lin!]


    [l feel that Best Actor Yan and Chu Yi are a perfect match. A handsome man and a beautiful woman are a perfect match!]


    [l really hate Bai Lin. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin who¡¯s never seen the world before.]


    [If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Yi, I really don¡¯t want to watch this show. I really want to go to the show and protect her..]

 Chapter 402 - 402: Can’t Afford to Offend

    Chapter 402: Can¡¯t Afford to Offend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The manager knew Chu Yi¡¯s personality too well. She was the kind of person who would only listen topliments. However, she actually felt that the production team was right. It was only the first day and the hostility was already so strong. It was indeed not beneficial for Chu Yi¡¯s future development.


    She thought about it and tried to persuade Chu Yi from another angle.


    ¡°You and Bai Lin are not on the same level. Wouldn¡¯t it lower your status if you get involved with her? The fans are all scolding Bai Lin.¡±


    Chu Yi was pleased with herself when she heard this. She flipped her hair and chased her manager out before making a call.


    It was a man on the other end of the line.


    ¡°How was it, Xiao Chu? Did you have fun?¡± he asked. The man sounded like he was in his forties, and his tone was a little flirty.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy since you¡¯re the one who sponsored the show. But there¡¯s someone here who¡¯s always going against me. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Chu Yi t s tone was flirtatious and coquettish, as if she was very dependent on the man.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The manughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s that Bai Lin, right? Xiao Chu, we can¡¯t afford to offend her. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s expression changed. She had thought that she had support, but who would have thought that this support would say such things?


    Even someone as powerful as him had to be careful of Bai Lin. Could it be that Bai Lin was supported by a big shot too?


    Chu Yi continued to act coquettishly, and her tone was annoyingly sweet. After coaxing her sugar daddy, she registered a Weibo ount and posted on Weibo. She vividly described how she saw Bai Lin being paid by a sugar daddy and talked about thetter in an extremely unsightly manner.


    After doing all this, she was satisfied and felt that Bai Lin¡¯s reputation was about to be ruined. Chu Yi smiled and entered her dreams.


    On the other hand, the production team was busy makingst-minute changes to the event nned for the next day.


    The livestream started at 8 a.m. the next morning.


    Everyone received a new mission on their phones.


    It was a Tuesday and it was before the start of the Werewolf game, so the production group published a regr event, mainly to let the guests get to know each other better.


    The event in the morning was new and interesting. The guests were required to dress up their cabins with all kinds of decorations provided by the production group.


    There were colorful ribbons, wooden decorations, cloth decorations, and Scandinavian style metal art pieces¡­ It was as if they had moved to a small market for home goods.


    This event was originally nned for the second week. However, due to the conflict between Chu Yi and Bai Lin, the director decided to bring the event forward. He wanted to try his best to make Chu Yi more likable among the crowd so that they would not have too many conflicts. Bai Lin was stunned when she saw the event notification.


    Did this mean¡­ a renovation?


    She felt a headacheing on. Was this some sort of home-decoration simtion game? She had to y this in a dating game?


    Although she owned a few properties, she never participated in the renovation. She always asked the design team to handle it directly because she knew nothing about it.


    Bai Lin¡¯s mind was not filled with things like design or art. She had her own judgement of aesthetic, but it would only turn the house into a mess if she followed that.


    On the other side, Sheng Chuan was pounding his pillow in frustration. His aunt had her back to him at dinnerst night, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. The lights in the dining room were so bright, but why did he only care about eating and not looking at the back of her neck?


    However, he did not regret it for long.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Even if I saw it, I won¡¯t be able to get any evidence. There are still 19 days, so there¡¯s no need to worry about not having a chance!¡±


    Thest part of today¡¯s event was to invite a guest to visit one¡¯s wooden cabin. As long as he could find a way to get his aunt to invite him¡­


    Sheng Chuan was happy again.


    [So juicy? We get to see the female guests¡¯ bedrooms on the second day of the show?]


    [I really want to know how Lin-jie¡¯s room will be decorated. Could it be that the room of a clueless and unromantic woman is industrial styled?]


    [I¡¯m more interested to know how they¡¯re going to y thest part of the event where they invite each other. This show¡¯s progressing so quickly. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re really nning to get married in 20 days?]


    [There¡¯s a certain psychological principle behind this. How a person decorates a room can also reveal their heart to a certain extent. After all, this is a dating variety show, and the male and female guests need to understand each other. This arrangement is understandable..]

 Chapter 403 - 403: Of White Sugar

    Chapter 403: Of White Sugar


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Lin-jie, are you awake?¡± Ruan Jing knocked on Bai Lin¡¯s door.


    When Bai Lin heard that it was Ruan Jing, she did not think much about it and opened the door. However, when she opened the door, Yan Ruo was also standing outside.


    Bai Lin was taken aback.


    Ruan Jing scratched her head in embarrassment and smiled shyly. ¡°l wanted to ask you to have breakfast, but I ran into Best Actor Yan, so I asked him toe along.¡±


    Yan Ruo stood at the side. He was dressed like when he went to have dinner at Bai Lin¡¯s house for the first time. He was wearing a simple shirt and long pants, and he even looked a little docile.


    [l really don¡¯t want to expose you. Best Actor Yan, you asked Ruan Jing to call Lin-jie. Is this how you court your wife?]


    [It¡¯s obvious that Ruan Jing doesn¡¯t know how to lie. Although this can¡¯t be considered a lie, why do I feel like Lin-jie believes it so easily?]


    [Send the message. Best Actor Yan doesn¡¯t dare to say that he¡¯s personally made breakfast for Lin-jie.]


    Bai Lin did not have any suspicions about Ruan Jing and Yan Ruo. She put on a thin coat and followed them to the vi.


    Actually, when Ruan Jing came to the kitchen to make breakfast, Yan Ruo was already in the kitchen.


    He was cooking congee, and Ruan Jing greeted him out of courtesy. She did not expect him to take over the conversation and chat with her. After beating around the bush, Ruan Jing finally understood that Yan Ruo meant for her to prepare Bai Lin¡¯s share of breakfast.


    Only then did Ruan Jing realize that the pot of congee Yan Ruo had made was for Bai Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make a few more servings for breakfast. Best Actor Yan, you should have someter too.¡± Ruan Jing enjoyed cooking. She was actually very happy that there were more people who liked to eat what she made.


    ¡°Then, can I trouble you to call Xiao Linter?¡± Yan Ruo nodded and said.


    Ruan Jing agreed immediately. ¡°Sure, Lin-jie will be very happy if she knows that you¡¯ve specially made congee for her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to specifically tell her that I made congee,¡± Yan Ruo said.


    Ruan Jing was taken aback and turned to look at Yan Ruo, Did that not mean that she would have to take all the credit for making breakfast?


    With this little secret that made Ruan Jing a little embarrassed, she did not dare to talk to Bai Lin along the way.


    Bai Lin washed her face and came back. When she saw the in congee on the table, her face brightened up. She loved to have congee in the morning, especially this kind of thick congee.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, you¡¯re up so early to make breakfast?¡± Bai Lin picked up the bowl of congee and asked.


    ¡°l usually wake up very early, so I thought that since I¡¯m already awake, I¡¯lle to make breakfast.¡± Ruan Jing smiled and brought out a te of sliced pancakes. It was very suitable for breakfast with potato strips wrapped inside it.


    Bai Lin took a mouthful of congee and her eyes widened slightly. She looked at Yan Ruo, who was at the side. He was holding a boiled egg in his hand and was elegantly peeling off the shell.


    There was white sugar added to the congee.


    The only person who knew about Bai Lin¡¯s habit was Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo noticed Bai Lin¡¯s gaze and very naturally ced the peeled egg on the small te in front of her.


    Bai Lin blinked her eyes and did not reject Yan Ruffs good intentions. The temperature of the congee was just right, and it was her favorite texture. The fragrance of the rice was thick, and after adding sugar, the slight sweetness could quickly soothe her bad mood from waking up.


    [This kind of atmosphere is really touching. I was originally rushing for the early train, but seeing them getting along like this, the resentment I had from getting up early to work has been appeased.]


    [Yeah, Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan feel like an old couple.]


    [Why¡¯s Ruan Jing peeking at them while having her congee? This girl is so cute. She said from the start that she¡¯s a fan of Lin-jie, right? Is she also supporting Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan being together?]


    [She definitely is. I¡¯m so envious that she¡¯s able to see the daily interaction between Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie up close.]


    Soon, the others also got up and had breakfast. After what happenedst night, He Ao did not look too good.


    Even though he had agreed to apany Chu Yi to talk to everyone, he felt that there was something wrong with Chu Yi when he saw how everyone treated her. He was like a deserter, running away at thest minute.


    Even though Chu Yi did not me him, and no one else said anything, he still felt that he had embarrassed himself.


    Especially when he arrived at the vi, Yan Ruo had just finished breakfast with Bai Lin. The two of them were washing the pots and bowls in the kitchen. When He Ao saw that scene, it was too painful a sight..

 Chapter 404 - 404: His Hostility

    Chapter 404: His Hostility


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin always felt that He Ao was looking at her strangely, but thetter often peeked at her and had never interacted much with her.


    She thought about it for a long time. She had never seen this person before. Although his gaze made her feel ufortable, it did not seem to contain any ill intent or hostility. She quickly put the matter to the back of her mind.


    However, Yan Ruo did not think so.


    He was like a wolf with a keen sense of smell, and he was keenly aware of He Ao¡¯s gaze on Bai Lin.


    Even though Sheng Chuan paid too much attention on Bai Lin as well, Yan Ruo could tell that he did not have that kind of feelings for her. He was more like a child who had yet to grow up and was relying on a big sister.


    He Ao was different.


    As a result, the slight enmity Yan Ruo had toward Sheng Chuan on the first day had been transferred to He Ao,


    The director¡¯s team had set the time to gather at 10 a.m. Chu Yi was the one who arrivedte again, but she was much more restrained and arrived skimming the line this time. She pushed open the vi¡¯s door at 9:58 a.m.


    Under the guidance of the staff, they came to thewn. A fewrge tables were set up with all kinds of home decorations for them to choose from.


    Ruan Jing seemed to like the rustic style decorations very much, so she quickly picked them out and happily went back to decorate her little wooden cabin with her tool bag.


    The others had also finished choosing, leaving only Bai Lin and Chu Yi.


    Bai Lin did not have any thoughts in her mind, while Chu Yi simply wanted to find an opportunity to make things difficult for Bai Lin.


    She had arrived sote just to put on airs and show off in front of everyone.


    The first thing Chu Yi did when she woke up in the morning was to open her Weibo to see the response to the post she had posted yesterday. However, that post had actually been reported and deleted.


    She was so angry that she immediately posted a lot of curses and lies under Bai Lin¡¯s recent hot searches.


    Bai Lin reached for a wooden doll. Although she did not know how to match the home decorations, she knew how to y to her strengths and avoid her shorings. She nned to put two wooden dolls and be done with the task. After all, the production group¡¯s original wooden cabin was not empty with just a bed and four walls to start with.


    ¡°Bai Lin-jie¡­¡± Chu Yi¡¯s coquettish voice could be heard. ¡°l want this too. Can we each have one?¡±


    Bai Lin took a closer look and realized that Chu Yi was holding a small ornament simr to the wooden doll that Bai Lin wanted to get. Of course, she did not mind. She just nodded and was ready to take the doll and leave.


    ¡°If¡­ If Bai Lin-jie wants both, I¡¯ll give them to you. I can choose something else.¡± Chu Yi, however, took the doll and caught up with Bai Lin in two steps. She even stuffed it into Bai Lin¡¯s hands.


    Bai Lin was taken aback by her sudden enthusiasm. She had no idea what was going on with this woman. ¡°No need, 1 only want one.¡±


    [Chu Yi¡¯s such a nice person. She¡¯s always taking the initiative to share with others.]


    [That¡¯s right. They¡¯re clearly a pair of ornaments, but she¡¯s willing to only want one of them. She doesn¡¯t want to hurt the harmony.]


    [But she shouldn¡¯t be nice to Bai Lin. Who¡¯s she showing that ugly face to again? It was Chu Yi who gave in to her, and she didn¡¯t even know how to thank her?]


    [l feel like Chu Yi¡¯s fans have gone crazy. If Chu Yi doesn¡¯t say anything, Lin-jie¡¯s already leaving with it. There wouldn¡¯t be a ce for her to act kind at all.]


    Chu Yi held the little doll. Her thoughts and her words were still two different things.


    As she watched Bai Lin walk toward the wooden house, she remembered what her sugar daddy had said yesterday. They could not afford to provoke Bai Lin.


    What was it that they could not afford to offend her about?


    No matter how powerful she was, would she be able to withstand the criticism of theizens?


    As long as she couldpletely ruin Bai Lin¡¯s reputation in this variety show, no matter who the big boss behind her was, would he still want a woman who was constantly being scolded on the inte?


    Chu Yi e s little n was very well thought out, but she did not know that Bai Lin did not even regard her at all.


    Bai Lin¡¯s ¡°renovation¡± was too simple. She only needed to clean up and put the decorations to consider it done. In order to make it seem like she was seriously participating in the event, she lifted the bed and turned it 90 degrees. She also turned the table around, changing theyout of the room.


    [Lin-jie is simply too much. She¡¯s just like a strong female warrior.]


    [l feel like Lin-jie can lift Best Actor Yan up and spin him around. I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯ll be able to see the scene of Best Actor Yan carrying Lin-jie like a princess..]

 Chapter 405 - 405: Her Résumé

    Chapter 405 - 405: Her R¨¦sum¨¦


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Ruan Jings like Snail Girl, and there¡¯s also Sheng Chuan helping her. Lin-jie¡¯s like she¡¯s a whole renovation team alone.]


    Theizens were right. Ruan Jing was doing needlework and cloth art. In addition, Sheng Chuan quickly finished his own work and came to help her do somebor work that required climbing and physical strength. Ruan Jings small wooden cabin could be said to have changed greatly.


    Yan Ruo and Jian Xi¡¯s cabins did not seem to have much changes, but what was surprising was a CEO like He Ao. Everyone thought that he would prefer a more luxurious style, They did not expect him to only change the curtains to thin white chiffon, add two ss vases and a small warm yellow tablemp.


    This made his room look more like it belonged to a depressed teenager than a rich man with hundreds of millions in assets.


    The amazement that Meng Lan¡¯s wooden cabin brought was second only to Ruan Jings. She had transformed the wooden house, which already a forest vibe, into a small house built by a Scandinavian hunter deep in the mountains. It was like a cabin in a fairy tale where a hunter, who would secretly free the princess, stayed.


    The collision of wildness and human nature brought out the best in each other. Even though there was a modern vi next to it, Meng Lan¡¯s small wooden cabin gave off a unique feeling of being isted from the world.


    ¡°Waa¡­ Lan, this is crazy¡­¡± Ruan Jings cherry-like mouth formed an ¡°o¡± shape, and her almond-shaped eyes were wide open.


    ¡°You two, one of your cabins looks like the house of an elf fairy, and another looks like the house of a werewolf beauty.¡± Sheng Chuan also clicked his tongue in admiration.


    [That¡¯s a great description! Sheng Chuan, speak more when you know how to talk! ]


    [Ruan Jing and Meng Lan¡¯s image also fits this description. Can the show have two female guests hold hands? I suddenly feel that the two girls are a good match.]


    [l think it¡¯s just average. It¡¯s not as good as Chu Yi¡¯s.]


    [Will you die if you don¡¯t trample on one while you praise another? You can¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t mention others when you praise Chu Yi?]


    [Stop mentioning Chu Yi. I feel bad for the two beauties.]


    Chu Yi did not have any specific ideas herself, but she just wanted to be better than others. She asked He Ao, who had finished his task early, to help her with a lot of work. She only knew how to y tricks and encourage He Ao by the side or express some of her ideas on architectural and interior design.


    If it was ayman, they might be intimidated by Chu Yi e s words at first nce, but as Meng Lan stood at the side and watched Chu Yi¡¯s nonsense, her eyes filled with contempt.


    Meng Lan¡¯s life could be said to be extremely interesting in terms of her r¨¦sum¨¦.


    She dropped out of school at the age of 17 and entered a chain travel agency that had a bad business as a salesperson. In just nine months, she turned the tide with her excellent performance and was promoted to the manager of that travel agency. After receiving the promotion bonus and subsidies, Meng Lan quickly resigned.


    Meng Lan, who had ess to the resources of many travel agencies, instantly lost interest in this job. She crossed over to arge baking workshop and started as an apprentice. Half a yearter, she was promoted to the product R&D department. Another half a yearter, she became the R&D director at the headquarters.


    Simrly, Meng Lan once again lost interest in her job.


    Her third job was in the design industry.


    Thepetition in this line of work was very fierce. It took Meng Lan almost a year to learn theplex designing software and the principles of color matching and sessfully apply them.


    Meng Lan had a lot of inspiration from her experience working in a travel agency, but she gradually realized that she did not have the so-called talent. Yet, design was a job that tested one¡¯s talent.


    Inspiration was not a living spring. Flowing water had to be manually poured in to maintain its eternal flow.


    This made her fall in love with this job that was always fresh, attractive, and full of motivation. In order to increase her knowledge, she had been constantly experiencing things that she had not done before, including this variety show. It was also a journey for her to find inspiration.


    ¡°Ha,¡± Meng Lan sneered. She despised Chu Yi¡¯s act of pretending to know something..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Beat Him to It

    Chapter 406 - 406: Beat Him to It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The eight of them had finished decorating their wooden houses. It was already 3:30 p.m. Ruan Jing was the slowest among them. She was the only one who had not finished decorating after 2 p.m.


    Even with Sheng Chuan¡¯s help, there were many things that Ruan Jing did that he could not help with. Everyone knew that Ruan Jing ced a lot of importance in this event and was willing to wait for her, so no one said anything.


    Just as the guests were gathering, Chu Yi suddenly said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day. We¡¯ve been working outside for the whole day and it¡¯s really ufortable. We can¡¯t even go back to rest after we¡¯re done. Sigh.¡±


    On the surface, it sounded as if she was saying that the production team did not know how to conduct themselves. They had clearlypleted their mission, but they still had to stay here to carry out some visiting activities.


    However, no one present was a fool. Only the audience in the livestream were fools.


    [Exactly! It¡¯s the hottest in the afternoon. What¡¯s the point of working under the sun? Our baby Chu Yi!s sweating already.]


    [Those people have been doing rough work and are quite happy. They must be destined to be farmers at the countryside.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s little wooden cabin is the most beautiful. 1 unconditionally support


    Chu Yi, no exnation!]


    [Why can¡¯t they do the activity at night when the weather¡¯s cooler?]


    When Ruan Jing heard Chu Yi¡¯s words, her face instantly turned red. If it were not for her, everyone might have finished their activity earlier and returned to the vi to enjoy the air-conditioning.


    Chu Yi¡¯s words were obviously using her of being slow and wasting everyone¡¯s time.


    She subconsciously took a step forward to apologize, but Sheng Chuan pulled her back.


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s healthier to get more sun. Besides, people who don¡¯t work much shouldn¡¯t be too tired, right?¡±


    Chu Yi choked. No matter who she was talking to, why did this Sheng Chuan have to stand up against her?


    However, Chu Yi only smiled and did not say anything else. After all, she did not put Sheng Chuan in her eyes at all. He was just an amateur.


    ¡°Now, please move your Love Indicator and choose a guest you want to see the results of your hard work! ¡±


    Under the guidance of the host, the guests began to take action.


    ¡°Lin-jie! Lin-jie, look at mine! Look at mine!¡± Sheng Chuan took two steps forward and stood in front of Bai Lin, blinking his big eyes.


    Bai Lin was stunned. Why did this kid dart over like a big rat? He gave her a fright.


    Yan Ruo was speechless.


    Yan Ruo had originally nned to invite Bai Lin, but he did not expect this kid to beat him to it.


    ¡°Xiao Lin,¡± Yan Ruo went in front of Bai Lin and said gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and take a look at my cabinter?¡±


    Bai Lin did not have any feelings for overly enthusiastic children like Sheng Chuan. Since she had to choose anyway, she really felt that it was better to choose Yan Ruo.


    ¡°Then you won¡¯te to see mine¡­?¡± Sheng Chuan lowered his head slightly. Bai Lin even felt that she could see his ears and tail drooping down.


    ording to the production team¡¯s rules, it was not stated that a person could only be invited or ept an invitation once. Bai Lin immediately agreed to Yan Ruffs request. However, when she saw Sheng Chuan¡¯s pitiful appearance, she somehow felt a little soft-hearted.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go take a look at Sheng Chuan¡¯s first, and thene back to see yours?¡± Bai Lin used a questioning tone and looked at Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo still had a gentle smile on his face. However, the smile did not reach his eyes and only tugged at his lips.


    ¡°Yes, sure. Would Sheng Chuan mind if I go with you?¡± Yan Ruffs request


    made Sheng Chuan surprised and angry. After all, there was one more person. Even if he could see evidence that Bai Lin was his aunt, he would not be able to collect the evidence.


    However, he still agreed in order not to arouse suspicion.


    Anyway, there were still 19 days left. There was still time.


    He Ao looked at the two men surrounding Bai Lin and felt a little ufortable. There was a hint of loneliness in his eyes.


    Chu Yi also saw everything. She walked to He Ao and asked gently, ¡°Are you interested in visiting my bedroom? After all, it¡¯s the result of our joint efforts.¡±


    He Ao smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meng Lan and Jian Xi had agreed to visit each other from the start. At this moment, Ruan Jing was the only one standing at the door of her small wooden house.


    Sheng Chuan jogged over and winked at Ruan Jing. ¡°Can you continue to tell me the story of those decorationster?¡±


    Ruan Jing smiled, and the haze on her face dissipated.. ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407: The Whole Sheng Family

    Chapter 407 - 407: The Whole Sheng Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, everyone here had already tacitly agreed that Yan Ruo and Bai Lin would end up together. Everyone only saw Sheng Chuan as a younger brother as it was also true that he was the youngest here.


    While Sheng Chuan and Ruan Jing were talking, Yan Ruo got the right to visit Bai Lin¡¯s room.


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s n was disrupted by Yan Ruo. He immediately lost his enthusiasm. Although he invited Bai Lin, he only gave a simple introduction to his room. He did not have the enthusiasm he had when he invited Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin did not think too much about it. In her opinion, Sheng Chuan was a little strange. First, he sold such expensive antiques in the underground ck market with someone, and now he had joined the dating variety show.


    Of course, Bai Lin did not believe that he was not hiding anything.


    However, as long as it did not pose a threat to herself and the people around her, she would not probe too much.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Was it also given by the production team?¡± Bai Lin was


    interested in a small item in Sheng Chuan¡¯s room.


    It was a golden carved ornament that looked expensive, so Bai Lin was a little curious.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Sheng Chuan did not expect Bai Lin to ask about it. He had hung this essory on the bedside table. It was originally very inconspicuous, but Bai Lin actually noticed it.


    The pattern engraved on the metal was unique to the Sheng family.


    ¡°l brought this from home. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve carried with me since I was young.¡±


    Sheng Chuan added in his heart, ¡®This is a family heirloom. Every child in the


    Sheng family should have one, and you should have one too¡­¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Bai Lin nodded and praised from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have one too!¡± Sheng Chuan was so excited that he blurted out what was on his mind.


    Bai Lin blinked, not understanding what he meant.


    Sheng Chuan quickly changed his words. ¡°Hmm¡­ When the program ends, I¡¯ll give you one! I still have a lot at home!¡±


    It was more than a lot. If his aunt coulde back, the whole Sheng family would be hers.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Lin was a little surprised. ¡°l heard that you¡¯ve always had it with you, and I thought it¡¯s your family heirloom.¡±


    Sheng Chuan was more convinced that Bai Lin was his aunt! It must be! One hundred percent!


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get you one! Lin-jie, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll steal one from my second uncle and give it to you!¡¯


    Sheng Chuan smiled so widely that his eyes could not be seen. There was even a hint of ttery in his smile.


    However, one of his words caught Bai Lin¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Steal? From your second uncle?¡± Bai Lin looked at Sheng Chuan, her eyes shining.


    ¡°No, I mean to secretly ask him for one¡­¡± Sheng Chuan cursed himself for repeatedly letting the cat out of the bag today. After all, he had yet to get any evidence and was filming a variety show. It was impossible for him to reveal his true purpose so early.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet after this is over. I have something to talk to you about,¡± Bai Lin whispered to Sheng Chuan.


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Sheng Chuan was even happier. When the two of them were alone, he had a better chance to collect the evidence.


    However, Yan Ruo, a living person, heard their ¡°whispers¡± clearly. He had not left yet and these two were discussing a private meeting?!


    [It¡¯s over. This is huge. Could Lin-jie have fallen for little brother Sheng Chuan?]


    [No! No! Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie are the best match!]


    [She¡¯s exposed her true nature. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin who likes to seduce men. I¡¯ve long seen through her.]


    [I¡¯ve long seen through that you¡¯re not human too. Hurry up and return to the pigsty. That¡¯s your home.]


    ¡°The decorations are not bad,¡± Yan Ruo suddenly interjected, ¡°Should we take a look at my room now? You still have an appointment with Ruan Jing, right?¡± The way he looked at Sheng Chuan was not exactly friendly.


    ¡°Oh, right! I promised Xiao Jing that I¡¯d go and look for her!¡± Sheng Chuan pped his head, said goodbye to Bai Lin, and went to look for Ruan Jing.


    Yan Ruo brought Bai Lin to his small wooden cabin with a dark face. As soon as Bai Lin entered, Yan Ruo pressed her against the wall by the door.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The wooden door was mmed shut.


    Yan Ruo ced one hand beside Bai Lin¡¯s left ear and did not restrict her movements. However, he emitted an abnormal sense of oppression, but Bai Lin did not feel any hostility from it. Instead¡­ there was jealousy?


    Could it be that Yan Ruo was jealous just because she spoke a bit more to Sheng Chuan?


    What was going on?!

 Chapter 408 - 408: His Anger

    Chapter 408 - 408: His Anger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Oh my god! Heavens! Best Actor Yan¡¯s the first to attack!]


    [Is this a showdown?! Is he preparing to confess his love? As expected, jealousy is the first driving force behind a rtionship! ]


    [I¡¯m taking screenshots like crazy!]


    [Will Lin-jie understand? Will she think that Yan-ge wants to fight with her?]


    [Haha, it might be true ording to Lin-jie¡¯s train of thought.] In the livestream, thements section had already exploded.


    In the wooden cabin, Yan Ruo did not do anything else, and Bai Lin did not say anything either. There was a silent ambiguity between the two of them.


    In the production studio, the director pped his thigh. ¡°Didn¡¯t we ask him to restrain himself?! Is this his restraint?!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, how much unfinished business do you have with Sheng Chuan?¡± Yan Ruo asked with a smile. He did not want to be cold to Bai Lin, but he could not control the surging jealousy in his chest. That bitter feeling made his heart tighten.


    Damn, it was indeed because of Sheng Chuan.


    Bai Lin thought to herself that this was not good. She had never encountered such a situation before, and for a moment, she was a little flustered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether it¡¯s business or not. The main thing is that I have something to talk to him about.¡±


    Bai Lin tried her best to put on a serious expression and exin to Yan Ruo. She thought that he was angry because she wanted to discuss business with Sheng Chuan. At this moment, she still did not understand Yan Ruffs thoughts at all. She did not know that such an answer was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter between the two of you, is it not?¡± Yan Ruffs voice lowered, and there seemed to be a ball of fire burning in her eyes. Bai Lin could hear his heated breathing clearly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our¡­ No! It¡¯s not a private matter!¡± Bai Lin was about to say something when she suddenly realized that her words seemed to confirm that there was something special between her and Sheng Chuan. She shook her head and denied it.


    Yan Ruo lowered his head and looked at Bai Lin¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. Her pure ck eyes were filled with confusion, puzzlement, and loss.


    He took a breath and slowly said, ¡°Xiao Lin, l . . . ¡±


    However, Yan Ruo was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Chu Yi¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Best Actor Yan, Bai Lin, are you inside? Everyone¡¯s visiting Ruan Jings cabin.


    Why don¡¯t you guyse and take a look too?¡±


    Although Bai Lin did not like Chu Yi most of the times, she felt that Chu Yi was like a savior at this moment.


    Bai Lin took the opportunity to gently push Yan Ruffs strong arm that was by her ear away, but she did not manage to move it. She did not have the intention of pushing him away by force, so she withdrew her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Jings cabin is really beautiful. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Yan Ruffs lips were taut, and his eyes were filled with hidden love and obvious anger.


    Unfortunately, Bai Lin only understood the anger, but she did not see through the other feelings.


    Like a slippery loach, she slipped out from under Yan Ruffs arm and reached out to open the door and walk out.


    Yan Ruo withdrew his hand that was still propped against the wall. After taking a deep breath, his face returned to his usual gentleness.


    When Chu Yi saw that Bai Lin was the only one who came out, she frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Best Actor Yan?¡±


    As she spoke, she stuck her head in and looked past Bai Lin.


    The lights in Yan Ruffs room were not switched on. The windows of the wooden house were not big, so the lighting was not good. Yan Ruo stood in the shadows and looked up, meeting Chu Yi¡¯s probing gaze.


    His gaze was cold and sinister, scaring Chu Yi so much that she felt the hair on her arms stand on end.


    However, the look in his eyes onlysted for a second, so short that Chu Yi thought it was an illusion.


    When Yan Ruo walked out of the cabin, Bai Lin had already run far away. She was chatting with Nieng Lan in front of Ruan Jings cabin.


    They were too far away for him to hear what they were talking about, but the other three male guests were also there.


    Yan Ruo strode forward with his long legs and headed straight for that direction.


    Chu Yi swallowed and secretly told herself that it was just an illusion. Even if Best Actor Yan was angry, it must be Bai Lin who provoked him. Just now, only the two of them were in the room. Who knew what Bai Lin said and did?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi followed him and smiled.


    [Chu Yi really messed up this time. What was Best Actor Yan trying to say after that?]


    [Don¡¯t push all the me onto Chu Yi. Is there a problem with her being kind enough to call for them? This is a program for eight people, not just the two of them!]


    [If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi, we¡¯d have heard Best Actor Yan¡¯s confession. Who knows what she¡¯s up to when shees knocking on the door!]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s really anxious this time. However, Lin-jie is so bad at talking. I feel like Yan-ge t s about to explode in anger.] [Lin-jie needs a love mentor to teach her the art of words..]

 Chapter 409 - 409: The Trending Search

    Chapter 409: The Trending Search


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the studio, the producer handed the phone to the director and grinned. ¡°Director, we¡¯re trending.¡±


    #Yan Ruffs eager to confess #Viral


    #Best Actor Yan¡¯s long road to his wife #Hot


    It had only been 15 minutes since Yan Ruo brought Bai Lin to his cabin, and the number of discussions had increased exponentially.


    The director scratched his head. He did not understand either. This waspletely different from his previous shows. How should he handle this?


    ¡°Are we going to let Yan Ruo and Bai Lin develop freely? Or should we talk to them again and ask them to slow down their progress?¡± The director was a little surprised and asked the others in the studio.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this. After all, we¡¯re a dating variety show. The ultimate goal isn¡¯t whether or not the two guests can hold hands or when they can hold hands. Yan Ruo and Bai Lin have been in contact for a


    long time. It¡¯s reasonable for their rtionship to develop faster now.¡± The producer had seen Traveler before and knew that Yan Ruo and Bai Lin had known each other for a long time.


    The filming assistant could not help but interrupt. ¡°Anyway, we need poprity for variety shows. It¡¯s poprity when everyone guesses which two people end up together, it¡¯s also poprity when those who like to watch Yan


    Ruo and Lin-jie fall in love see the sweet interaction between them. Since both make us popr, then this kind of poprity can also bring benefits.¡±


    The director stared at the few people on the screen and weighed the pros and cons.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Let them be.¡¯


    ¡°Yay!¡± The filming assistant and editing assistant gave each other a high-five. Both of them were very optimistic about Yan Ruo and Bai Lin. They could not wait for them to confirm their rtionship immediately and then show the couple¡¯s daily life on the show.


    The main activity for this day was to decorate the cabins. There was a big difference between a dating variety show and an adventure variety show. The dating variety show did not adopt the form of a full-day livestream, so the guests could have more time to themselves.


    In addition, they still had to earn their own living expenses, so the production team naturally could not arrange too many activities.


    Bai Lin was not worried. Even if she did not go out to earn money, the groceries sent by her fans would be enough for her to not starve to death during this period of time.


    However, during the period of participating in the show, the guests could take away the money they earned with their own abilities. Of course, Bai Lin would not let go of such an opportunity.


    Moreover, she had already made a n to earn money.


    After the wooden house decoration event ended, the guests were free to move around. Bai Lin sat in the vi and recalled what Yan Ruo had just said.


    What did he mean by that?


    When she was pressed against the wall by Yan Ruo, why did she not immediately react and push him away?


    Why did he look so angry when she spoke to Sheng Chuan?


    Bai Lin¡¯s heart was filled with small question marks. Yan Ruo had returned to the wooden cabin at this time, and Bai Lin did not dare to ask. She had a faint premonition in her heart, but she subconsciously did not let herself think in that direction.


    She did not look for Sheng Chuan either. Once Sheng Chuan was done, he dragged Jian Xi and Meng Lan out to earn money, saying that they had a small business to do.


    ¡°Lin-jie, we can go out and earn money today. Do you have any ideas?¡± Ruan Jing carried a shopping bag to Bai Lin¡¯s side.


    Ruan Jings voice was clear and sweet, like a cool breeze that soothed the frustration in Bai Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°l originally nned to drag Yan Ruo along to sell some small items, but he seems to¡­ be angry at me now?¡± Bai Lin deliberated over her words and said hesitantly.


    Ruan Jing did not ask any further and just opened her shopping bag.


    ¡°When we went to the supermarket to buy groceries yesterday, I bought some wool. I knitted a few small hairpins and wool flowers at night. Can we sell these small items?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. She looked at the wool hairpin in Ruan Jings hand. It was a round little rabbit and was especially cute.


    She could not help but think of Granny. The olddy also knew how to make cute little trinkets like this. She had also earned some money from her needlework to help support the family previously.


    [Ruan Jing hides so well. Why does she know everything?]


    [l beg the production team to put Miss Ruan Jings handmade work for sale! I also want to buy them even though I¡¯m not in the area!]


    [How much money can these things make? I wonder if it¡¯s enough for them to


    [If they sell more, they can make money. Their strength is the heir low cost.


    The price of purely handmade ones can be slightly higher..]

 Chapter 410 - 410: The Stall

    Chapter 410: The Stall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course you can. Xiao Jing, your hands are so nimble. You can make anything,¡± Bai Lin could not help but praise.


    ¡°Then can I invite you to go with me, Lin-jie? Sheng Chuan and the others are nning to set up a stall to sell some small trinkets, and he said that these from me are suitable for it. They¡¯ve already gone to scout the ce, and I wanted to call you and Best Actor Yan along.¡±


    Ruan Jing was sensitive and meticulous. She could already tell that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Yan Ruo and Bai Lin during the viewing of wooden cabins. In addition, she was indeed not good at selling products alone in crowded ces. Having more people was a good thing for her.


    This was a step that came at the right time. This way, Bai Lin finally had a reason to look for Yan Ruo.


    However, the moment Bai Lin and Ruan Jing left the vi, they saw Chu Yi standing at Yan Ruffs door, talking to him. Chu Yi was still smiling with her head tilted, looking very happy.


    Bai Lin was slightly stunned. Would Yan Ruo go with Chu Yi to earn money?


    If Yan Ruo and Chu Yi went together¡­


    Bai Lin shook her head and threw away those wild thoughts. Things should always be made clear. Even if Yan Ruo really agreed to go with Chu Yi, she had to see it with her own eyes and hear it with her own ears. She had to know it frankly and not guess here.


    Before Ruan Jing and Bai Lin could get close, Chu Yi turned around and walked away.


    Ruan Jing felt a little awkward, but Bai Lin did not mind at all. She walked up to Yan Ruo and asked, ¡°Yan Ruo, we¡¯re going to earn some money. Do you want toe along?¡±


    ¡°You two?¡± Yan Ruo frowned slightly.


    ¡°And¡­ Meng Lan and the others have already gone to check out the stall location.¡± Bai Lin subconsciously avoided Sheng Chuan¡¯s name and did not mention him.


    However, Yan Ruo could already tell from Bai Lin¡¯s attitude who was involved in earning the fund this time.


    His jealousy had yet to subside. When he heard this, he was angry for another moment. However, if he did not go, it would really be alone time for Bai


    Lin and Sheng Chuan.


    He could not stand it!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yan Ruo nodded in agreement.


    Ruan Jing felt that the usually gentle and refined Best Actor Yan had suddenly be scary. His face was as dark as a rainy day in June.


    Bai Lin did not dare to look at Yan Ruffs expression at all.


    Just by standing there, she could feel the low pressure from the man in front of her.


    Yan Ruo was actually suppressing the displeasure in his heart. He knew Bai Lin very well. Although she knew nothing about the rtionship between men and women, she would not be fickle, nor would she waver between the two of them or do things in a deceptive way.


    However, he was also very unhappy. What was the rtionship between Bai Lin and Sheng Chuan? Did they know each other before this? Was the so-called business really just business? Was there something that Bai Lin needed to be in contact with him alone?


    He could hardly suppress his jealousy and suspicion. He knew that these should not be the case, but he could not help but want to explore the things about Bai Lin that he still did not know. Or rather, as long as it was rted to Bai Lin, he could always pay close attention to it and think about it.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll discuss it on the way. Let¡¯s take a ride over first.¡± After saying this, Bai Lin brought Ruan Jing to prepare the items that they were going to sell at the stall.


    Ruan Jings n was for her to be in charge of knitting small essories while Bai Lin was in charge of sales. She would help her sell the goods and they could split the profits.


    On Sheng Chuan and Jian Xi¡¯s side, the two men had no idea about sales at all, so they brought Meng Lan over first to help discuss the stall. Nieng Lan¡¯s previous achievements in the travel agency was brought up when they were chatting, so they trusted her very much.


    Bai Lin¡¯s intention to bring Yan Ruo along was very simple. It started when she was given a lot of food by Yan Ruffs fans at the entrance of the supermarket. She nned to make him the mascot. Just by standing there, he would be the biggest gilded sign board. The fan traffic he brought with him would be the biggest source of customers.


    However, was Yan Ruo still willing to be her mascot now?


    The stall that Sheng Chuan and the others had chosen was not far from the shopping mall. There were already peopleing and going there. When they arrived and set up the stall, it was just in time for people to get off work. It was Tuesday today, so there could only be lots of people.


    Unlike the light and joyous mood thest time they took the bus, Yan Ruffs low pressure almost enveloped the entire bus.


    He did not sit with Bai Lin either. Instead, he sat an aisle away from her, but he heard every word Bai Lin and Ruan Jing said..

 Chapter 411 - 411: He Stopped Acting

    Chapter 411: He Stopped Acting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Best Actor Yan stopped acting. He¡¯s not pretending anymore. He¡¯s just short of writing his unhappiness on his forehead.]


    [Why do I feel like he¡¯s waiting for Lin-jie to coax him?]


    [l think so too! I think Yan-ge¡¯s just being coquettish. How could he really be angry with Lin-jie?]


    [It¡¯s done for. It¡¯s already good enough if Lin-jie doesn¡¯t anger people to death with what she said. It¡¯ll be a long time before she knows how to coax people.]


    It would be a lie to say that Bai Lin did not feel anything. She could still tell whether others were happy or not, but her problem was that she did not know how to deal with her rtionship with Yan Ruo. She did not know if it would work like how she treated Granny or her brothers.


    ¡°Are you going to sell something with us? Or are you nning to do something else?¡± After thinking about it, Bai Lin took the initiative to try to open up a topic with Yan Ruo.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Yan Ruo threw the question back to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin looked a little embarrassed. After all, she was the one who called him over, and she should be the one to give him a ce to go. However, she really could not say that she wanted Yan Ruo to be her mascot now.


    ¡°l n to listen to your thoughts first. You might not like what 1 suggest.¡± Bai Lin threw the question back as if she was ying Tai Chi.


    ¡°Oh, so you agreed to it the moment Sheng Chuan mentioned it. Why do you want me to suggest something now? Just tell me what Sheng Chuan said. It¡¯s your business anyway.¡± Yan Ruo deliberately emphasized the word ¡°your¡± as if he wanted to remind Bai Lin of something.


    He hoped that Bai Lin would be willing to take the initiative to tell him what was going on between her and Sheng Chuan, but he was afraid that he would hear something he did not want to hear.


    Ruan Jing quietly listened to their conversation. Although she could tell what the problem was, she could not directly interrupt the conversation and say, ¡°Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t worry,


    Mr. Yan, Lin-jie likes you.¡±


    This made Ruan Jing feel like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    At this time, there were quite a few people on the bus. The strange and subtle atmosphere between Bai Lin and Yan Ruo was noticed by an olddy in the front row.


    ¡°Are you in a fight?¡± Grandma turned her head and looked at Yan Ruo, then at


    Bai Lin. ¡°You¡¯re a young. It¡¯s good to talk things out. How are you going to live your life as husband and wife if you hide things from each other?¡±


    [Hahaha, Grandma should talk more since she knows what to say.]


    [Even passersby think that they¡¯re a couple. I¡¯m so anxious. Can they confess immediately?]


    [Husband and wife hahaha. Now that you mention it, they really look like a young couple who are fighting.]


    [l think the two of them are more like a teenage couple. They¡¯re jealous and giving each other cold shoulders.]


    [l hope Yan-ge will open up immediately. Just say that you¡¯re jealous. Lin-jie will definitely understand.]


    ¡°We¡¯re not¡­¡± Bai Lin was about to deny it when Yan Ruo cut her off.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll have a good chat with her when we get back,¡± Yan Ruo smiled and replied to the olddy. He turned to look at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin keenly read the meaning in his eyes.


    ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    However, Yan Ruo was actually thinking, ¡®Why do you not understand when everyone else understands?¡¯


    Bai Lin looked a little guilty. She was mainly afraid that Yan Ruo would find out that she had only spent 500 Yuan on the birthday gift and think that she was not sincere in giving it to his grandmother. She was also afraid that he would think that there was something going on between her and Sheng


    Chuan.


    Wait¡­ Bai Lin was suddenly stunned.


    What else that was between her and Sheng Chuan, other than the porcin piece, that she could not let Yan Ruo know?


    Bai Lin was secretly annoyed. Why did she feel like she confused herself What was she thinking?


    [Lin-jie¡¯s expression changes three times in a second. It¡¯s too exciting. Who said that my Lin-jie doesn¡¯t know how to act?]


    [I¡¯m so excited that I want to jump up! Best Actor Yan didn¡¯t deny what the olddy said! He even went along with it!]


    [If this isn¡¯t an official announcement, what is it?]


    [My suggestion is to cut this part into the collection of Yan-ge and Lin-jie¡¯s famous scenes.]


    [Let me say something fair. If you don¡¯t deny it, you¡¯re admitting it, right?]


    While Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts were running wild, she got off the bus..

 Chapter 412 - 412: A Rabbit Hairpin

    Chapter 412: A Rabbit Hairpin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After thest incident, Yan Ruffs fan club and a few of Bai Lin¡¯s top fans had called on everyone not toe specially to support them. Not only would it cause inconvenience to regr people, but it would also easily affect the program¡¯s mission.


    As a result, it was much more convenient for them to travel this time. They did not have the feeling of being surrounded by fans likest time.


    Yan Ruffs eyes seemed to be equipped with a radar. From afar, he could see the stall that Sheng Chuan and the others had set up beforehand. There were already a few customers standing nearby.


    ¡°When are you going to tell me everything, huh?¡± Yan Ruo did not look at Bai Lin and only asked softly.


    ¡®I T-tonight. I¡¯ll find time to talk to you¡­¡± Bai Lin was still a little guilty, but earning money was the most important thin at the moment. Once she got into the matter of money, she felt that she could not see anything.


    ¡°Lin-jie, you¡¯re here!¡± Meng Lan waved happily at Bai Lin. She had already talked to Ruan Jing about the stall and Ruan Jings handmade essories. The stall had been prepared for Ruan Jing and they could start once she was here.


    Ruan Jing and Bai Lin quickly got busy with the stall. Yan Ruo followed behind them silently. Meng Lan could tell at a nce that Yan Ruo was unhappy.


    She did not ask much. When a customer asked Sheng Chuan about the products at the stall, she went over to help.


    Bai Lin narrowed her eyes slightly. Meng Lan was very good at sales. She could even be called a gold medal salesperson. Her every move and word was very appropriate. The customers basically paid and left with smiles.


    Now, it was time for her to think about how to carry out her n.


    ¡°Hehe, Best Actor Yan, stand over here,¡± she said to Yan Ruo with a smile.


    Best Actor Yan? Yan Ruo frowned imperceptibly. Why did she use such an unfamiliar form of address again?


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s smile revealed a fawning tone, indicating that she was not calling him that because she was angry or anything else, It was even possible that she had just thought of a new idea.


    Yan Ruo had a bad feeling.


    However, he still followed Bai Lin¡¯s instructions and stood at the position she had designated.


    It was a small open space next to Ruan Jings stall. It even seemed a little cramped for a tall man to be standing there.


    Bai Lin blinked her big eyes. The street lights and the lights of the mall gathered in her eyes and casted a golden light. She stared straight at Yan Ruo, making Yan Ruo feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Then what do you need me to do?¡± Yan Ruo forced himself to remain calm and asked coldly.


    ¡°Just stand here,¡± Bai Lin smiled. She could tell that Yan Ruo was not really angry with her, so she was much more relieved.


    Bai Lin picked up two wool hairpins from Ruan Jings stall and pinned them on Yan Ruffspel.


    He was wearing a clean white shirt. The little wool rabbit and wool carrot on his shirt made him look much cuter.


    Yan Ruo was speechless.


    [This is so funny. Lin-jie¡¯s ying with a real Barbie doll.]


    [Who doesn¡¯t want to y with a handsome real-life ratio Yan Ruo doll?!]


    [l never thought that there¡¯d be a day when Best Actor Yan would dress like this.]


    [I¡¯mughing so hard that my stomach hurts. Did anyone see Yan-ge t s expression? It¡¯s 30% confused and 30% lost, as if he¡¯s doubting the world.]


    [Hurry up and take a screenshot. Save it and watch it over and over again. I think Lin-jie¡¯s the only one in this world who can make Yan-ge dress up like this in public!]


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Ruo wanted to say something but hesitated. Bai Lin looked very serious. In order to pin those small essories on him, she was very close to him. She even wanted to pin the hairpin on his head.


    Yan Ruo grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s wrist, took the hairpin from her hand, and put it on her head.


    It was a small hairpin with rabbit ears. Yan Ruo wore it a little askew. Bai Lin was stunned but did not refuse.


    It seemed that with this contact, the awkward atmosphere between the two of them was no longer there. It seemed that as long as Bai Lin approached Yan Ruo, as long as she looked at him with such a pure and aimless gaze, he could only surrender and let her do whatever she wanted. Yan Ruffs originally tight lips finally softened down..

 Chapter 413 - 413: The One He Wore

    Chapter 413 - 413: The One He Wore


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A stall where handsome men and beautiful women were gathered was easy to attract attention. Meng Lan was very good at marketing, and Bai Lin¡¯s business mind was also very strong. The two of them quickly formted a sales n and quickly sold out some of the rare and interesting items prepared by Sheng Chuan.


    However, Ruan Jings goods were purely handmade. She could make many new ones while selling them, so there were still peopleing to ask about them.


    The main source of customers was still as Bai Lin had thought. Although they hid it well, it could still be seen that many of them were Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s fans.


    However, they were all very polite. They took photos from a distance and left after taking photos.


    There were also some brave ones who came forward to chat for a while. They also bought some things and left after a few simple greetings, trying not to disturb the people around them.


    ¡°Lin-jie.¡± Two young girls walked up and asked, ¡°We want to buy the ones that Best Actor Yan¡¯s wearing, is that okay¡­¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a new business opportunity!


    She looked at Yan Ruo eagerly. Yan Ruffs tall figure was tall and straight like pine and bamboo, but his expression still seemed a little dark.


    After all, it was a little embarrassing for an award-winning actor to stand here as a publicity board.


    Bai Lin walked to Yan Ruffs side and asked softly, ¡°Are you tired? Do you want toe over and sit for a while?¡±


    ¡°You want me to go over and let them pick out these hair clips, right?¡± Yan Ruo could see through Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts with just a nce, but he still followed her instructions and walked over.


    The two youngdies were already extremely excited. Which fan could stand their idol walking toward them step after step?


    [Oh my god¡­ I don¡¯t even dare to dream about this. How are they so lucky?] [Speaking of which, Yan-ge can really see through Lin-jie¡¯s thoughts.] [I t ll buy the hairpins that Best Actor Yan wore even if they¡¯re 500 Yuan each!]


    [Don¡¯t mention it. The thought of them being able to talk to Yan-ge and getting the hair clip that Yan-ge used to wear for only 20 yuan makes me feel like my teeth are about to shatter from gritting them so hard.]


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yan Ruo was still gentle and polite toward his fans as he put a kind smile on his face.


    ¡°Ah! He spoke!¡± one of the girls eximed.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking at me! I¡¯m going to faint!¡± another girl also grabbed herpanion¡¯s hand and eximed.


    Yan Ruo suddenly had the thought of ying a prank. He did not want to be the only one tortured by jealousy.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Yan Ruffs face widened. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just a vendor now. You can choose which one you want to buy.¡±


    The two little girls were excited and moved. They gathered in front of Yan Ruo and carefully selected the colorful hairpins.


    Yan Ruo shifted his gaze slightly, wanting to see Bai Lin¡¯s expression. In the end, he saw that Bai Lin did not care about them at all. Instead, she was helping Ruan Jing with the wool.


    This time, he had simply shot himself in the foot. Yan Ruo could not understand.


    Bai Lin was clearly jealous over him before, but why did she not care at all now?


    The two young girls picked out their hairpins, paid for them, and left with flushed faces.


    Bai Lin helped Ruan Jing prepare the yarn while asking Meng Lan about the sales figures. They had been at the stall for two hours today and had already earned more than 2,500 Yuan. Each person could get an average of 400 Yuan. Even though it did not seem like a lot after splitting it evenly, it was already very good to achieve such results in just two hours.


    Moreover, the production team only gave each guest 500 Yuan at the beginning. Now that they earned 400 Yuan a day, it undoubtedly relieved the pressure to arge extent.


    Furthermore, with Bai Lin¡¯s agreement, they agreed to share the ingredients they had purchased and let Ruan Jing cook for everyone to eat together. This way, they could save a lot on food expenses.


    There was still plenty of time left, and there were many ways to continue earning money.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take the split money,¡± Jian Xi suddenly said.


    He usually did not take the initiative to speak. Now that he suddenly opened his mouth and said this, it surprised the few of them.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, we should share the money we earned together,¡± Meng Lan immediately retorted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in any work. I don¡¯t think I deserve this money¡­¡± Jian Xi lowered his head.


    Meng Lan was furious when she saw his expression. He did not look like a university professor at all. He was simply like an autistic teenager who did not dare to talk to others..

 Chapter 414 - 414: Listen to You

    Chapter 414 - 414: Listen to You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We have this stall because you and Sheng Chuan chose the location together.


    It turns out that not only are there sufficient traffic and convenient transportation, but it also brings us profits. Moreover, you¡¯re in charge of recording the payment details of our two stalls. You just didn¡¯t stand in front of the stalls and shout like us. Your work is very important to us!¡±


    Meng Lan was a little emotional. She did not like to see people belittle themselves like this, especially those she had a good impression of.


    ¡°Meng Lan-jie is right. You deserve this money,¡± Ruan Jing also stood up and said.


    Sheng Chuan patted Jian Xi¡¯ s shoulder andforted him, ¡°I¡¯ve been dragging you into this small business with me since the very beginning. You¡¯re already my business partner. Now that we¡¯ve earned money, wouldn¡¯t that damage my reputation as an innocent businessman if 1 don¡¯t give it to you?¡±


    Everyone spoke one after another, finally calming Jian Xi down.


    It was gettingte, so they prepared to clean up their stall and take thest bus back to the vi.


    Ruan Jing quietly pulled Bai Lin over and asked softly, ¡°Lin-jie, what happened between you and Best Actor Yan?¡±


    Bai Lin was confused. At first, she could vaguely tell that Yan Ruo was unhappy, butter on, she could not figure out why he was unhappy. The joy of earning money almost made her dizzy. She did not allocate too much energy to her emotions, so she was even more confused now.


    ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯ll go back and ask him tonight. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal,¡± Bai Lin blinked and answered perfunctorily.


    However, she began to think more seriously about the cause and effect.


    There were only a few of them on thest bus, so they chatted more freely.


    Yan Ruo was still sitting across Bai Lin with the aisle between them. The difference was that Ruan Jing did not sit with Bai Lin this time. This way, there was an empty seat each beside Bai Lin and Yan Ruo, but there seemed to be a barrier between the two of them. No one took the initiative to sit next to each other.


    In the end, it was Yan Ruo who spoke first.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Bai Lin blinked and probed. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±


    When faced with a question that one did not know how to answer, the best way was to throw the question back.


    Yan Ruo sighed slightly and asked helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m so close to those fans. Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±


    Although he really wanted to ask about Bai Lin and Sheng Chuan, it would be too hasty to ask directly now. He chose to ask something else first and then slowly let Bai Lin tell him everything.


    Bai Lin was stunned. She did not understand why Yan Ruo would ask such a question. Moreover, they seemed to have discussed this question before.


    After thinking for a while, she replied in a very serious tone, ¡°l think you¡¯re a


    person who knows what to do. You can maintain the courtesy you should have with your fans, but you also restrain your fans not to affect others.¡±


    After a pause, Bai Lin looked straight at him with her ck eyes. Her pure gaze was filled with trust. ¡°If the feeling you¡¯re talking about is jealousy, then 1 really don¡¯t feel that way when 1 see you interacting with your fans.¡±


    [Lin-jie¡¯s so sincere. 1 1 m so touched by what she said.]


    [l don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel that being frank and straight like a log has its advantages. She can see everything so clearly.]


    [In Lin-jie¡¯s eyes, there¡¯s no need to be jealous at all about it. I love her personality of not throwing a tantrum.]


    [To be honest, even if Lin-jie doesn¡¯t have any experience in rtionships, her view of love is still very different from regr people. 1 even feel that Yan-ge e s a little petty to keep caring about this matter.]


    When Yan Ruo heard Bai Lin¡¯s tone that only had trust in him, he immediately felt that he had been too impatient. After hearing such an answer, he felt as if the pent-up anger in his heart that had been suppressed for a long time was exhaled, and he became very rxed.


    ¡°As for you.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°When I went to look for you in the afternoon, you were even closer to Chu Yi than your fans.¡±


    Bai Lin leaned forward slightly and asked, ¡°Do you always get so close to women who aren¡¯t your fans?¡±

 Chapter 415 - 415: Sweet-Talking

    Chapter 415 - 415: Sweet-Talking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This time, it was Yan Ruffs turn to be stunned. Bai Lin¡¯s question was full of the intention to turn the tables on him. However, Yan Ruo had indeed spoken to Chu Yi in private. This was like hitting the nail on the head. He had noticed Bai Lin at that time, but he did not expect her to question him about it now.


    After all, he had clearly rejected Chu Yi back then and even chased her away. He had thought that Bai Lin did not mind, but now it seemed like that was not the case.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yan Ruo immediately denied it. Then, he exined to Bai Lin, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°She asked me about my ns to earn money. I told her that I was going to listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± Bai Lin sat up straight and snorted. Every time she had a little temper, she liked to snort like this. She was very delicate.


    ¡°Maybe you sweet-talk to others too.¡±


    The jealousy in this sentence was too obvious, and Yan Ruo immediatelyughed out loud.


    He stood up and squeezed himself to Bai Lin¡¯s side. The bus made a turn, and the inertia brought Yan Ruffs body down. Fortunately, he was quick and held onto the back of Bai Lin¡¯s seat, so he did not throw himself onto her.


    Bai Lin¡¯s lips opened and closed slightly, as if she wanted to say something but did not say it. She quickly stood up and gave up her seat.


    Yan Ruo did not say much and just sat down. The faint estrangement between the two of them disappeared in an instant.


    Along the way, Yan Ruo did not ask any more questions. He was already very satisfied with Bai Lin¡¯s words.


    However, what exactly happened between Sheng Chuan and her¡­


    Yan Ruo looked coldly at Sheng Chuan, who was sitting at the front row and telling Ruan Jing a story.


    He was just a little kid. He did not believe that he could notpare to a child who was barely grown.


    They were all exhausted and had a simple dinner before returning to their rooms to rest.


    Sheng Chuan thought about it and remembered what happened during the day. Bai Lin said that she had something to discuss with him alone tonight. This a great opportunity.


    After all, the program team¡¯s livestream had already been turned off. It would be great if he could take advantage of this time to be alone with his aunt and get the evidence!


    Hence, he quietly walked out of the small wooden cabin.


    However, Chu Yi saw Sheng Chuan walking out.


    Chu Yi had also chosen to go out today to earn money, but she had no idea after Yan Ruo rejected her. She had no idea how to make money at all. She thought that she was beautiful and was a famous actress, so she could earn money by selling some autographed photos and posters.


    Who knew that this idea would be banned by the program team¡­


    She was initially disgruntled, but she had no choice but topromise after her manager exined to her how bad it would be for her as doing so would make her lose poprity with the passersby.


    In Chu Yi¡¯ s eyes, fans were just here to send her money. They bought her


    endorsements, voted for her, and scolded others for her on the inte. The the fans were, the more she earned.


    She had never thought that there would be such a thing as poprity with passersby.


    That was why she turned to look for He Ao. He Ao¡¯s idea was to provide financial consulting services to some shops and smallpanies on the business street to earn money.


    Generally speaking,rgepanies had exclusive financial advisors, but smallpanies often did not have extra positions to do this job. Therefore, they were more inclined to purchase one-time services or cooperation from financial institutions and firms, and directly outsource some of their financial affairs.


    He Ao had apany under him, and he had long-term cooperation with many financial institutions. He had also studied finance abroad, so it was reasonable for him to earn money through such a ¡°part-time job¡±.


    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration when He Ao finished talking. In the end, He Ao agreed to take her on as an assistant. This way, even Chu Yi would have a source of funds.


    Right now, Chu Yi turned on the livestream on her ount.


    [Why is Auntie Chu streaming?]


    [It¡¯s actually allowed to do a livestream on the show? Won¡¯t it vite the contract? The other guests of program aren¡¯t doing this.]


    [This is Chu Yi¡¯s private ount. What¡¯s wrong with a livestream? It¡¯s not for you people to watch. If you don¡¯t like it, then leave..]

 Chapter 416 - 416: Her Livestream

    Chapter 416 - 416: Her Livestream


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the livestream started, manyizens who were dissatisfied with Chu Yi said a lot of nasty things in the livestream. Of course, Chu Yi¡¯s fans were unhappy. Soon, her livestream developed into a scolding war between the two sides.


    Chu Yi was both angry and happy.


    She was angry because she had only wanted to turn on the livestream to win over her fans and cry a few tears so that they could scold Bai Lin. Now, she was the one being scolded.


    The good thing was that she did not have to act pitiful. Her fans had already started to scold the haters in the livestream indignantly, protecting her in every possible way. Her goal had been achieved so easily.


    ¡°Everyone, stop fighting. Bai Lin-jie has a bad temper, but I believe that she¡¯s a very good person. Please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    After saying that, the argument in the livestream became even more intense.


    Chu Yi looked up and saw a sneaky figure outside the window.


    Sheng Chuan? Where was he going sote at night?


    Could it be that he was going to do something with a female guest in private? Was it Ruan Jing? Or Bai Lin? He seemed to have the best rtionship with these two women.


    No matter who it was, there would only be benefits and no harm for her once this matter was exposed.


    Chu Yi smiled and looked at the livestream on her phone sincerely. She said, ¡°Let me show everyone the scenery here. 1 heard that this is originally a tourist attraction, but it¡¯s now temporarily rented by the program team.¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked out of the door, pretending to inadvertently let the camera sweep past Sheng Chuan. [Baby Chu Yi! There¡¯s someone there! What¡¯s going on?!]


    [Yeah, I saw it too. It¡¯s sote. Could it be a bad person?]


    Chu Yi pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Someone¡¯s here? Everyone else should be asleep. Why¡¯d there be someone?¡±


    She waved her hand and pretended not to care.


    She had actually secretly observed Sheng Chuan walking to the door of Bai Lin¡¯s room. As long as they made the next move, she would turn around and aim in that direction, leaving the adulterous couple with no way to escape.


    Sheng Chuan saw that the light in Bai Lin¡¯s room was still on. He knocked on the door gently. ¡°Lin-jie, are you resting? You said you wanted to talk to me during the day, what is it?¡±


    Bai Lin shuddered on the bed. Only then did she remember that she had left this matter unsettled. She quickly got up from the bed and opened the door.


    ¡°Are you really not doing your antique business anymore, or are you out of stock?¡±


    Seeing the sparkle for fortune in Bai Lin¡¯s eyes, Sheng Chuan felt a little helpless. How much hardship had his aunt gone through to be like this?


    Although he had guessed during the day that his aunt was thinking about his second uncle¡¯s antiques again, he still did not know whether tough or cry when Bai Lin asked him this. He even wondered if he could make her return to the Sheng family with him and reunite with the family and ancestors if he gave her enough money.


    ¡°This is a littleplicated. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can I go in and talk to you?¡± Sheng Chuan blinked, looking very harmless.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Chu Yi asked loudly.


    Her livestream audience kept urging her to turn around and take a look. Chu Yi secretly scolded these fans for being so annoying, but she also felt that the time was right. She turned around and aimed the camera at Bai Lin¡¯s room where Sheng Chuan was standing at the door and wanted to enter. This scene was shown in Chu Yi¡¯s livestream directly.


    Although Chu Yi had stayed a little far away to avoid being discovered, the fans in the livestream could still see it clearly. Instantly, the scolding and defending of Chu Yi disappeared.


    [I¡¯ve long seen that Bai Lin is promiscuous and not a good person. She called a man to her room at night. Even a blind person knows what they¡¯re going to do.]


    [Can¡¯t you keep your mouth clean?! Is that the only thing that can happen when a man and a woman stand together to you?]


    [No way! Could it be that Lin-jie and Sheng Chuan were a couple? What kind of sudden development was this?! I still support Best Actor Yan more!]


    [Where¡¯s Best Actor Yan?! Come quickly! Lin-jie¡¯s going to be taken by the young boy! ]


    [From the beginning, I felt that Sheng Chuan had some feelings for Lin-jie.


    Sometimes, the way he looks at her is different from others..]

 Chapter 417 - 417: Distorting the Right and Wrong

    Chapter 417 - 417: Distorting the Right and Wrong


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin immediately noticed Chu Yi.


    Sheng Chuan was full of confusion. M/hy would this woman suddenly appear here? She was wandering around outside in the middle of the night and was wearing a white dress. She looked like a ghost.


    Bai Lin¡¯s gaze darkened. She was keenly aware that Chu Yi was not here with friendly intentions. Moreover, she was holding a phone in her hand. Perhaps she was plotting something.


    ¡°You¡ªhow can you meet privately at night?!¡± Chu Yi walked over to Bai Lin with her phone in her hand. She had a shocked expression on her face, as if she was really shocked. However, this expression did not appear in the livestream. Instead, she was putting it on for Bai Lin to see.


    ¡°What do you mean by private meeting? Don¡¯t just make things up.¡± When Sheng Chuan heard this, he also realized that this woman was going to put on a show of ¡°catching an adulterer¡±. Not to mention that their rtionship as aunt and nephew was notpletely confirmed yet, and no one else knew about it, Chu Yi¡¯s empty words were tantamount to nder.


    Previously, Chu Yi had often targeted Bai Lin and used some b*tchy tricks to lead others to misunderstand her. Although those tricks were resolved one by one, Chu Yi¡¯s words were too serious this time.


    There was no such thing between him and his aunt, or between Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin.


    Sheng Chuan could tell that Chu Yi was either filming a video or livestream from the way she was holding her phone. His eyes darkened. How dare she nder his aunt and ruin her reputation? He would never let such a person


    ¡°Sheng Chuan, I can tell that you like Bai Lin-jie very much. It doesn¡¯t matter if you scold me or hate me because of her, but this is a dating variety show. How can the two of you hook up like this¡­¡± Chu Yi¡¯s voice became lower and lower as she spoke, and she even sounded like she was crying. It was as if she really wanted to maintain the normal order of the program, but it also seemed like she had suffered a huge grievance.


    Bai Lin looked coldly at Chu Yi¡¯s performance. It was hard to exin things that were 30% true and 70% false.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Bai Lin because we have something to talk about. Why are you here? If you say that we¡¯re meeting in private, then who are you nning to meet in private?¡± Sheng Chuan hated the pretentious Chu Yi from the bottom of his heart. It was as if there was nothing else she could do except to twist the truth and pretend to be wronged.


    [He did such a dirty thing, yet he still has the cheek to make a false usation. If we weren¡¯t in the livestream all this time, who¡¯d be able to prove


    Chu Yi¡¯s innocence?]


    [But there¡¯s no evidence to prove that Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin are in that kind of rtionship. Lin-jie also said that she had something to tell Sheng Chuan when they visited the wooden cabins during the day. What kind of intention does Chu Yi have to make such a conclusion now?]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s fans really know how to brainwash themselves. You still don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ll only believe it when the two of them are seen lying on the same bed?]


    The livestream was filled with arguments. Chu Yi¡¯s fans seemed to have caught some evidence of Bai Lin¡¯s crime and refused to let go. They maintained the same argument as Chu Yi and even directly recorded the screen and posted it on Weibo to expose this matter.


    This time, the Weibo post that Chu Yi had posted about Bai Lin being kept as a sugar baby was also dug up.


    The original article was obviously posted by a newly registered ount, so it did not cause anymotion. Bai Lin¡¯s fans also pointed out the loopholes in it and refuted it, so this article was quickly forgotten.


    However, Bai Lin¡¯s haters and Chu Yi t s fans had suddenly united now. The poprity of this article soared, and it quickly became a trending topic.


    #Who¡¯s supporting Bai Lin behind the scene? #Viral


    #Bai Lin privately met a male guest in Love Indicator #Hot


    Once these two hateful hot searches appeared, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Bai Lin¡¯s poprity was already very enviable. Many people in the industry were skeptical about Bai Lin¡¯s amateur status. They thought that it was impossible for there to be nothing behind such arge amount of traffic.


    Now, this article that was full of mistakes seemed to have be evidence for them to step on Bai Lin.


    [How could an amateur be so popr in the past? Bai Lin just has a lot of problems. Which amateur can be siblings with Greatest Singer Zhou Guang?]


    [That¡¯s right. Bai family¡¯s real daughter? She¡¯s actually a bargaining chip that the Bai family sent out to win over the entertainment industry huh?]


    [She pretends to be so clean on the surface, but I don¡¯t know what methods she used behind the scenes to get to the top. It¡¯s this kind of people who mess up the entertainment industry..]

 Chapter 418 - 418: Talking Sheer Nonsense

    Chapter 418 - 418: Talking Sheer Nonsense


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Chu Yi,¡± Bai Lin leaned against the door frame and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of your talent to win the Best New Actor Award. You¡¯re so good at making up stories, you should win the Best New Novelist Award.¡±


    Chu Yi was continuously mocked by Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin, but there were only three people here. The livestream was facing Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin, so the audience could not see Chu Yi t s expression.


    Therefore, the disgust on her face was almost undisguised, but her tone still sounded pitiful.


    ¡°Bai Lin-jie, 1 really don¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you. I really want to be friends with you, so I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. You called a male guest to your room privately today. This¡ªthis shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Chu Yi said this in a very sincere tone. It seemed that she had already ced herself in the position of Bai Lin¡¯s close friend. Everything she said now was harsh but well-meaning.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be friends with you.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s tone was extremely cold. She frowned slightly and looked a little impatient.


    People like Chu Yi were like crawling insects on the roadside in summer. They did not look dangerous, but they were very disgusting. They would fall from trees andnd on people from time to time, which was very annoying.


    ¡°Are you prepared to bear the consequences for spreading rumors about me?¡± Bai Lin asked indifferently.


    ¡°Consequences?¡± Chu Yi could hear a sense of approaching danger from Bai Lin¡¯s tone, but she still pretended to be calm. After all, as long as she used this opportunity well, she would be able to make Bai Lin unable to turn anything over.


    ¡°Bai Lin-jie, Sheng Chuan¡¯s been talking andughing with you since he arrived. If you were already a couple before you join the show, why did youe to the dating variety show? If you deceive the audience and the program team like this, it¡¯ll make your fans feel disappointed.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s words were simply nonsense. After all, Bai Lin¡¯s rtionship with Yan Ruo was obviously better even on the show. All the viewers could see it.


    Chu Yi said this because she did not see Yan Ruo and Bai Lin reveal their feelings on the bus today. She thought that using such nder would cause Bai Lin¡¯s reputation to plummet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! If you really want to say this, show me the evidence! Put away the viciousness on your face first before you ssh dirty water on us!¡± Sheng Chuan was so furious that his voice became much louder.


    The Sheng family would never let this woman off for saying such things.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to nder you. I just want you not to vite the program rules¡­¡± Chu Yi¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She was waiting for the camera to turn around and act pitiful in front of the audience.


    [Chu Yi¡¯s words were all just her guesses. She didn¡¯t even produce any substantial evidence. Everyone, please be rational.]


    [That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t just take her words for granted.]


    [We saw it with our own eyes. What evidence do we need?! It¡¯s obvious that Bai Lin likes to seduce men, and Chu Yi found out about it. The adulterous couple must be furious!]


    [But he¡¯s just standing at the door. Maybe he really has something to talk about?]


    [What kind of things can only be discussed in the dead of the night? It must be something shameful! ]


    ¡°What are you arguing about?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi was shocked. She turned her head around immediately. The phone that was livestreaming also turned over. Yan Ruffs face suddenly appeared in the livestream.


    [Why¡¯s Best Actor Yan out here too?]


    [They must¡¯ve woken him up because they were talking too loudly.] [Yan-ge,e and take a look. Someone¡¯s ndering your wife!]


    [He must¡¯vee out to support Lin-jie. Lin-jie¡¯s cabin isn¡¯t far from his.]


    Chu Yi was a little flustered, but she had to put on an act even more now that Yan Ruo came. After all, he was very protective of Bai Lin. Now that he saw how Bai Lin seduced other men outside, perhaps he would not treat her so well after seeing her true colors.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Best Actor Yan. Did our voices disturb you?¡± Chu Yi¡¯s tears rolled down her face. ¡°You should rest first. We¡¯re fine. Bai Lin-jie and Sheng Chuan might have some misunderstanding about me. I¡¯ll exin it to them¡­¡±


    Chu Yi apologized, but the meaning behind her words was that Bai Lin and Sheng Chuan were ganging up on her to bully her.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding that you¡¯re talking nonsense on a livestream?¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Peeping

    Chapter 419 - 419: Peeping


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruffs question was like a loud p on Chu Yi t s face. Chu Yi did not expect him to not believe her before she said anything. She did not know how long Yan Ruo had been listening to her, but fortunately, she did not say anything wrong. She should be able to make up for it.


    ¡°Livestream¡ªthe livestream, I¡¯m only doing it for my fans. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into Bai Lin-jie and Sheng Chuan¡­¡±


    Chu Yi pretended to cover her mouth in surprise and denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that there¡¯s anything bad between Bai Lin-jie and Sheng Chuan. I just happened to meet them.¡±


    Sheng Chuan was furious. He had grown up in the Sheng family and was very pampered, but he had also seen a lot of scheming. However, it was the first time he had seen someone like Chu Yi who only knew how to pretend to be weak and pitiful, twisting the truth as she pleased. Not only was her tactic not being frank and upright, but she also made him feel as if he had been insulted.


    ¡°Then tell me clearly what¡¯s going on between Bai Lin and me if you can! We can¡¯t be any more innocent. She and 1 are¡­¡± Sheng Chuan was so emotional that he almost said that Bai Lin was his aunt.


    Bai Lin tilted her gaze slightly. She could tell that the anger in the child was not fake at all. She shook her head. It seemed that this child rarely suffered from the beatings of society. He did not know how to deal with such a wicked person when he was ndered.


    She pulled Sheng Chuan over and stood in front of him, looking like a protector.


    ¡°Oh? Did your fans ask you to turn on a livestream ande to my room to spy on me?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s words were shocking, but she was only using the same method as Chu Yi.


    To twist Chu Yi¡¯s words and then return them back to her, this was called how the evil person still needed to be tortured by another evil person. Bai Lin had made up her mind today to let Chu Yi suffer the consequences of her actions. ¡°What? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Chu Yi was stunned. What was Bai Lin saying?


    Her hand that was holding her phone trembled slightly, and her voice sounded like she was crying again. ¡°How can you say that about my fans? Bai Lin-jie, if you have anything to say,e at me. My fans are all very good people. ¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not sleeping at night to peep at me. Is that your sexual orientation? Do you have a crush on me?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s usation was even more baffling, but the effect was obviously good.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Chu Yi¡¯s voice immediately became much louder. She even widened her eyes. Could Bai Lin not tell how much she hated her? How could this woman be like this?!


    ¡°Why are you so agitated? Shy? I won¡¯t ept you even if you¡¯re like this.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s face was filled with frivolity and arrogance. She slowly spat out four words, ¡°l don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Chu Yi was so angry that her face turned red. It was a great humiliation for someone she hated to say that to her. She clearly wanted to set Bai Lin up, but now it was Bai Lin who was single-handedly attacking her. How could Bai Lin express her likes and dislikes for others in public without any burden?


    In order to thrive better in the entertainment industry, she had always weed people with a smile. Even to the fat and sweaty investment bosses, she had to smile and drink with them. It was not easy for her to get to where she was today, win a well-known award in the country, and have such good resources.


    In terms of figure, looks, and hard work, which part of her was inferior to Bai Lin? On what basis could Bai Lin be popr overnight as an amateur and was even acting so condescending now!


    ¡°l like men. How can I like you? Are you crazy? I like men like Best Actor Yan! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Chu Yi waspletely enraged. Her tone was no longer aggrieved. Instead, it became sharp. She even mentioned Yan Ruo without thinking.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re angry now because you can¡¯t have me.¡± Bai Lin walked up to Chu Yi step by step and pped her phone to the ground. She said coldly, ¡°Men like


    Yan Ruo wouldn¡¯t like you either.¡±


    Chu Yi lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    The camera on her phone screen had already switched to the front camera, but she did not notice it..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Loungewear

    Chapter 420 - 420: Loungewear


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Isn¡¯t this called giving her a taste of her own medicine¡­]


    [l feel like Chu Yi¡¯s about to explode with anger. She doesn¡¯t even speak in that coquettish tone anymore. Her voice sounds much more normal.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s so disgusting. How can she nder others like this?]


    [Your Chu Yi isn¡¯t that bad either. She even said that she likes Best Actor Yan. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even be able to touch a single hair on Best Actor Yan¡¯s head.]


    [What? Only Chu Yi gets to nder Bai Lin? Chu Yi¡¯s disgusting too. She¡¯s so disgusting that it¡¯s like she¡¯s living in a toilet.]


    [Bai Lin hit someone else¡¯s phone. Is she so violent?]


    [Then tell Chu Yi to pick up her phone so Lin-jie can hit it a few more times.]


    [Am 1 the only one learning Lin-jie¡¯s counterattack skills? If people spread rumors like this in the future, I¡¯ll say that they have a crush on me. That way, no one will believe the rumors they made.]


    [Yes! After Lin-jie said that, Chu Yi didn¡¯t bother to continue ndering her.


    She even exposed her true colors!]


    Chu Yi was so angry that her face turned red. Sheng Chuan was stunned by what he heard.


    What kind of standard was his aunt at? She could easily turn the tide of the battle without even swearing? He had seen Chu Yi¡¯s pretentious look for a long time, and now he felt very good to see her so angry.


    Sheng Chuan could not help but give her a thumbs up in his heart. His aunt was really amazing!


    However, Sheng Chuan had still underestimated Bai Lin. What happened next was the real battlefield for Bai Lin.


    ¡°Chu Yi, don¡¯t think that you can jump around like a flea in front of me just because I ignore you,¡± Bai Lin nced at Chu Yi and said coldly, ¡°Sheng Chuan and I are talking about business. Best Actor Yan, whom you like, also knows about this.¡¯


    When Yan Ruo heard her specially emphasize the words ¡°whom you like¡±, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Thest time at the birthday banquet, Xiao Lin had this expression after a woman who came out of nowhere threw herself into his arms!


    ¡°As for whether you like men or women, you should go out and look for them instead ofing to my ce with your phone. Don¡¯te to my door and spray whatever sh*t you have.¡± At this point, Bai Lin revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like you have no one. Didn¡¯t things just settle down for you recently?¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯sst sentence sounded like a riddle, but Chu Yi¡¯s face was instantly filled with fear and shock.


    Her words were obviously referring to the fact that Chu Yi was being kept as a sugar baby or mistress.


    How did she know?!


    The fear on Chu Yi¡¯s face could no longer be concealed. She grabbed the phone on the ground in a panic and ran back to her cabin as if she was escaping.


    [I¡¯m shocked. Does Lin-jie mean that Chu Yi t s in a rtionship?]


    [l think so too, and this is most likely true. Otherwise, why¡¯d Chu Yi run away? Why didn¡¯t she dare to refute?]


    [Why are you all so malicious toward a girl?! Everyone already knows that Bai


    Lin is a sugar baby, and she still has the face to talk about Chu Yi here?]


    [The article that Bai Lin being one doesn¡¯t hold at all. It¡¯s full of loopholes. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s made up. The fan club¡¯s even issued a rification announcement.]


    [Since when is Chu Yi a girl worthy of being treated kindly? The expression when she talked to Lin-jie just now was simply a true reflection of her spite and sarcasm!]


    Seeing Chu Yi flee, Sheng Chuan put his hand on Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder andughed. Yan Ruo saw the inexplicable intimacy between the two of them and felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    In the next second, Bai Lin pped Sheng Chuan¡¯s hand away from her shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you stillughing? Don¡¯t give me any more troubles!¡± Bai Lin was angry, but there was nothing between them, so a despicable one like Chu Yi could not really smear their reputation.


    Yan Ruo, however¡­


    Why did hee out?


    Upon closer inspection, he was wearing casual lougnewear with only a jacket over it.


    When Bai Lin thought that he might be paying attention to her at all times, her heart beat faster.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow¡­ Boohoo.¡± Sheng Chuan was angry and aggrieved. It was not his fault, but he was scolded by his aunt and even caused her to be bullied by a woman like Chu Yi.


    Sheng Chuan clenched his fists and strode back to the cabin. Chu Yi had been livestreaming the entire time just now, so her fans might have made up stories about his aunt on the inte again.. He was going back to his room to use his keyboard to kill the negativements for his aunt!

 Chapter 421 - 421: A Video Call

    Chapter 421 - 421: A Video Call


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two trending scandal searches about Bai Lin that had soared overnight were quickly suppressed, rified with a timeline put up and evidence presented. It was difficult for people not to believe that a professional team was operating behind this, but the evidence was indeed convincing. Soon, the public opinion on the inte about whether Bai Lin was being kept as a sugar baby changed.


    At the same time, the ount that posted the article had been thoroughly dug up. Someone imed to have found the IP address of the ount, which was near the recording location of Love Indicator.


    This news quickly spread. In this show, the only person regardless of gender who had a conflict with Bai Lin was Chu Yi.


    Although there was no concrete evidence to prove that the IP address was Chu


    Yi¡¯s, and there was no way to prove that the ount was used by her, almost everyone except Chu Yi¡¯s fans believed that the ount was hers. That article was made up by Chu Yi to defame Bai Lin.


    At the same time, a new voice appeared on the inte.


    [Could it be that Chu Yi¡¯s the one being a sugar baby¡­]


    [D*mn, Bai Lin said ¡°It¡¯s not like you have no one¡± at the end ofst night¡¯s livestream. Chu Yi was so scared that she ran away. Could it be that she was referring to Chu Yi being kept as a mistress?!]


    [Oh my god, could it be that Chu Yi was able to win the Best New Artist Award because of a shady deal? No wonder the other nominated actress posted a Weibo post with only a smiling emoticon that day.]


    [It¡¯s also quite strange. Chu Yi suddenly appeared at various g eventsst year. She attended without any significant works, and there were already people who said the same back then.]


    [Some people think that others will do the same thing after doing it themselves. Did she think that Bai Lin¡¯s poprity was because of a sugar daddy since she got popr being supported by one? Is that why she posted such an article?]


    Sheng Chuan did not sleep for almost the entire night. He took turns using three ounts, arguing with Chu Yi¡¯s fans on Weibo, giving likes to those who rified the situation, and adding to the fire of the rumor that Chu Yi was being kept as a sugar baby.


    At the same time, he also watched a lot of trending searches and videos about Bai Lin. As he got to know Bai Lin better, he also tried to find evidence from those videos that she was his aunt, which was the small mole on the back of her neck.


    After a night, however, he discovered something very strange.


    Bai Lin¡¯s mostmon hairstyle was a high ponytail. Logically speaking, such a hairstyle could hardly cover her neck, but it was rare to see the back of her neck in the videos. The only few shots avable were saved by him and zoomed in repeatedly, but he could not see a mole there at all.


    ¡°No way¡­ How could this be possible? Bai Lin isn¡¯t my aunt?¡± Sheng Chuan was a little confused. He mumbled to himself as he put on his clothes, ¡°That temper and personality, that face¡­ If it¡¯s just a coincidence ¡­¡±


    Sheng Chuan was startled when his phone rang.


    It was a video call from Sheng Zhi.


    ¡°Hello, Second Uncle, good morning.¡± Sheng Chuan¡¯s clothes hung loosely on his body as he bared his teeth and smiled at Sheng Zhi.


    ¡°Good my *ss! Is this how you do things? It¡¯d be strange if I could feel good!


    Why were you knocking on Bai Lin¡¯s door in the middle of the night?!¡± Sheng Zhi was furious. Regardless of whether Bai Lin was really a child of the Sheng family, she was still a girl. A young man like Sheng Chuan had gone to her door in the middle of the night. Was that not ruining her reputation?


    He woke up early in the morning and saw the trending searches. He also saw Chu Yi¡¯s livestream recorded by theizens, and then he saw the rumors on the inte that Bai Lin was being a sugar baby. He was so angry that he wanted to catch Sheng Chuan and beat him up.


    ¡°But if I can go to her room and talk to her, I¡¯d have a chance to pick up her hair.¡± Sheng Chuan had been scolded by his auntst night then by his second uncle this morning. He pouted and felt wronged.


    Sheng Zhi looked at his aggrieved expression and was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t act with me, kid. There are still more than ten days. There are plenty of chances. How can you enter ady¡¯s room in the middle of the night? Can you bear the responsibility?! The Sheng family¡¯s never taught you such manners!¡±


    Sheng Chuan immediately stopped feeling wronged. ¡°l was too anxious. It¡¯s indeed my fault. By the way, Second Uncle, look into Chu Yi. She¡¯s an actress on our show who always goes against my aunt. She did the livestream on purpose yesterday. See who¡¯s backing her up that she¡¯s so bold..¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: Performing

    Chapter 422 - 422: Performing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Sheng Chuan brought this topic up, Sheng Zhi¡¯s expression turned serious, and he frowned slightly.


    He also noticed that many of the people scolding Bai Lin on the inte were Chu Yi e s fans.


    It was easy to find out who was backing Chu Yi, and it was also easy to make a fuss. With the Sheng family¡¯s power, they would be able to put a few words in no matter who was backing Chu Yi.


    However, Sheng Zhi had seen countless people, and he felt that Chu Yi was not that simple. If Chu Yi had a sugar daddy backing her up, would the sugar daddy allow her to use such underhanded methods to gain poprity?


    People at this level would definitely cherish their status more once they could settle things with money. They were unwilling to let themselves be involved in those chaotic discussions.


    If Chu Yi could afford not to listen to her sugar daddy, why would she need to find one to support her?


    There seemed to be some doubts about this matter, so he nned to investigate it in detail.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Chuan got dressed and washed up, preparing to go to the vi to participate in today¡¯s event.


    Today¡¯s event was actually very simple. Everyone was to disy a skill that they were good at and spend the whole day in the vi. However, there would be the Werewolf game at night.


    Sheng Chuan was going to showcase freestyle skating. He had been particrly fond of this sport since he was a child. This round of activities needed to be reported to the program team in advance so that the program team could prepare the corresponding props for them.


    Sheng Chuan had a video call with Sheng Zhi, so he was dyed for a while. When he arrived, there were already five people in the vi. Now, only Yan Ruo and Ruan Jing were not here yet.


    Surprisingly, Chu Yi, who was usually morous and domineering, did not seem to be acting like a big shot today. Instead, she seemed to have settled down.


    She seemed to be very obedient as she sat beside He Ao, asionally joining in the conversation.


    When she saw Sheng Chuan, she was obviously a little flustered. After all, Sheng Chuan was very close when Bai Lin spoke yesterday. He must have heard it.


    Although Bai Lin did not say anything, Chu Yi felt that this was a ticking time bomb. She did not dare to look at Weibost night. She was really afraid that Bai Lin¡¯s words would be saved by the people in the livestream.


    That night, she did not sleep at all. When she woke up in the morning, she had to spend a lot of effort to hide the dark eye circles under her eyes.


    Feeling uneasy, Chu Yi sat quietly, her eyes darting to Sheng Chuan from time to time.


    Sheng Chuan ignored herpletely.


    ¡°Lin-jie, what performance have you prepared? 1 saw you on Traveler previously and felt like you know everything. Your physical strength and brain power are both very strong.¡± Meng Lan was not stingy with her praises. She really admired Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin was a typical person who would treat one based on their character. Of course, she would treat Meng Lan nicely.


    Bai Lin held her chin with one hand and thought seriously. ¡°When the production team asked me, I didn¡¯t think about it. I didn¡¯t know what I could perform, so I didn¡¯t ask the production team to prepare props for me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Lin-jie, are you very familiar with that old master in Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss?¡± Meng Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. When Bai Lin said this, she immediately had an idea and wanted to put forward her own suggestion.


    Bai Lin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s one of my masters. He once taught me in martial arts.


    Later on, I was always on business trips and I didn¡¯t go back to visit him for a long time. He might be quite angry. I don¡¯t know how he entered the production team to catch me.¡±


    Thinking of that Hong Kuen master, Bai Lin was really a little helpless. She had not expected to see him on the variety show. In the end, Don¡¯t Fall into the Abyss had ended in that way too.


    It seemed that she should find an opportunity to pay him a visit. After all, she was also indebted to him.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you perform Hong Kuen today?¡± Meng Lan¡¯s eyes were so sparkly that stars were about to fall out. She really liked Chinese ancient martial arts. Bai Lin¡¯s skills were obvious to all. Meng Lan often watched all kinds of martial artspetitions, so she could tell that Bai Lin was not simple. She made this suggestion because she really believed that Bai Lin would not disappoint her.


    Bai Lin was a little surprised. She did not expect Meng Lan to be so interested in martial arts.


    Thinking about it carefully, this variety show that Granny wanted her toe on was indeed not as tiring as the previous two variety shows where there were a lot of physical activities. Although she had maintained a good habit of exercising these few days and did sit-ups and push-ups every day during her break, she still needed a chance to exercise.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll perform a short demonstration of Hong Kuenter.¡± Bai Lin agreed with a smile..

 Chapter 423 - 423: The Information

    Chapter 423 - 423: The Information


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Lan was so excited that she almost jumped up from the sofa. Just as she was about to speak, she identally choked on her saliva. It was Jian Xi who immediately handed her a ss of water to calm her down.


    Originally, Jian Xi wanted to pat Meng Lan¡¯s back, but he put his hand down after raising it.


    [Does Jian Xi not even dare to touch Meng Lan? He¡¯s too pure.]


    [University professors are really polite. No matter what the reason is, they won¡¯t casually have physical contact with a girl, but they¡¯ll always pay attention to her. Meng Lan coughed once and he immediately handed the


    water to her.]


    [But this pair is too slow to warm up to each other. At this rate, when will Jian Xi dare to take the initiative to talk to Meng Lan?]


    [Don¡¯t worry. Meng Lan¡¯s very good at taking initiatives. When the timees, she¡¯ll definitely be able to take down a boy like Jian Xi!]


    Yan Ruo came. He did not look good. It was not that he had not rested enough, but his anger was extremely subtle.


    He walked straight toward Bai Lin and sat in the empty seat beside her.


    He had urgently called his manager team to deal with the matter that Chu Yi had caused yesterday. Although Bai Lin had some negativements and trending searches ever since she went viral on the variety show, they were usually resolved very quickly. The impact was not serious. After all, most of them would be pped in the face by Bai Lin in the end. Many of Bai Lin¡¯s fans would also help to rify.


    Bai Lin had always been a righteous person. Yan Ruo would asionally pay attention to the public opinions on the inte and hire a manager to help Bai Lin steer the public opinions behind her back. She did not know about this.


    This time, what Chu Yi had created was too vile.


    When Yan Ruo found out that the article was posted by Chu Yi, he almost wanted to use all his connections in the entertainment industry topletely shut Chu Yi out.


    However, he carefully thought about what Bai Lin had said. If Bai Lin herself knew that there was someone behind Chu Yi from the beginning, then what connection did the person behind Chu Yi have with Bai Lin¡¯s enemies in the past?


    In order to avoid alerting the enemy, he chose the safer way first. He released news that the IP address of the article was in the production team and steered the public opinions again. The dirty water that Chu Yi had poured out was poured back on herself.


    However, this was not enough.


    ¡°Yan-3, find out who Chu Yi p s been in contact with. Send me a copy of their information as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan-3 did not dare to ck off after receiving such an order. He had also been paying attention to the progress of the show and could see that Chu Yi was going against Bai Lin in every way. He had been by Yan Ruffs side for many years and had guessed that there would be problems in the future, so he had already found out information about Chu Yi¡¯s current sugar daddy in advance.


    However, what Yan Ruo wanted was the information of everyone Chu Yi had interacted with. Yan-3 first sent the information of Chu Yi t s current financial backer and then continued to investigate the other information. Yan-3 knew that this matter was serious. Perhaps after this show, Chu Yi¡¯s name wouldpletely disappear from the entertainment industry.


    At the thought that there might be danger lurking around Bai Lin and in a ce they could not see, Yan Ruffs eyes darkened.


    He did not want anything to happen to Bai Lin under his protection. He would not tolerate anything that might threaten her safety. Everything about Bai Lin was a target that he had to protect with all his heart.


    Chu Yi had no idea that she had offended the Yan and Sheng families.


    ¡°Best Actor Yan¡¯s here. Is Xiao Jing the only one missing? She¡¯s a very punctual person. Why¡¯s shete today?¡± Meng Lan was a little puzzled. She had just used the production team¡¯s phone to send a message to Ruan Jing, but for some reason, she did not reply.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen Xiao Jing at all? Did she not have breakfast either?¡± Sheng Chuan asked as he ate his bread.


    ¡°When I came here, Jian Xi was alone. Did Xiao Jing oversleep?¡± Meng Lan shook her head, indicating that she had not seen Ruan Jinga


    Sheng Chuan nced at his watch and went to the kitchen to fry an egg and heat up a bottle of milk.


    He was still busy in the kitchen when Ruan Jing pushed the door open and entered in a hurry.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯mte..¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Her Black-Framed Glasses

    Chapter 424 - 424: Her ck-Framed sses


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ruan Jing looked like she was in a hurry. Her long, curly hair, which was usually tied neatly, was now casually tied up behind her head with arge hairpin. She was even wearingrge ck-rimmed sses.


    As soon as she entered, she did not dare to sit down and apologized to everyone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize for such a small matter. It¡¯s just beingte. It¡¯s normal for everyone to be like this after getting to know each other,¡± Chu Yi covered her mouth andughed as she said this lightly.


    Instantly, Ruan Jing¡¯s face turned red. It was not because she was familiar with everyone that she forgot her manners, but¡­


    She could not exin the reason.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll definitelye earlier next time.¡± Ruan Jing bowed deeply again and adjusted her sses unnaturally.


    Chu Yi wanted to say something, but Sheng Chuan interrupted her.


    ¡°I prepared your breakfast today! Come and have a taste!¡±


    Ruan Jing was still full of apology and self-me. She hesitated and did not know what to do. Sheng Chuan ced the tray on the dining table, walked to the front of the crowd, and pulled Ruan Jing away.


    When he pulled her over, he shot Chu Yi a warning look.


    Chu Yi immediately fell silent and did not dare to say anything else.


    It looked like Sheng Chuan was nning to let Ruan Jing have breakfast first before they would start today¡¯s event. They had all arrived early and had already had breakfast. Ruan Jing was in a hurry, so it was obvious that she had not eaten anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in the kitchen before. This is my first time making it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, you can have toasts. I bought that,¡± Sheng Chuan sat opposite of Ruan Jing and said gently to her.


    Even though it was just an ordinary fried egg, Sheng Chuan had made it into a mess. The egg white and yolk were mixed together, making it look a little broken, and the edge was charred.


    Ruan Jing was a little stunned. She used her fork to pick up the fried egg and take a bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s very¡­ It¡¯s delicious¡­¡± Therge, ck-framed sses covered most of the appreciation in Ruan Jing¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and gulped down the simple breakfast.


    While she was wolfing down the food, Sheng Chuan kept muttering in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Jing, don¡¯t take it to heart. Chu Yi never has anything good to say. She waste herself, so how could she have the face to criticize you? Yesterday, she even deliberately spread rumors about me and Lin-jie. She¡¯s really sick. I was so angry that I scolded her for the entire nizht¡­


    Ruan Jing¡¯s heart softened when she heard his words offort. The fried egg was not seasoned at all, so it was not considered a delicious fried egg. However, Ruan Jing had not been cared about so much in a long time. Compared to the taste, the fried egg had more important value.


    [Sheng Chuan looks like a high school student, but he¡¯s actually so good at flirting?]


    [I¡¯d be touched to death if it were me. Sheng Chuan didn¡¯t ask anything and stood on Ruan Jing¡¯s side straightaway.]


    [It¡¯s too obvious that he¡¯s protecting her. I love this pair so much too!]


    ¡°Why are you wearing sses today? Are you nearsighted?¡± Sheng Chuan suddenly changed the topic and asked about Ruan Jing¡¯s sses.


    Ruan Jing swallowed a mouthful of toast and replied, ¡°Yes, I studied till it waste every day when I was in school. The lighting was too dim, and my eyes were damaged.¡±


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t the lights changed for you? It¡¯s not worth it to make your eyes short-sighted.¡± Sheng Chuan was a little angry. He thought that Ruan Jing¡¯s family did not change the lights because they wanted to save money.


    This surprised Ruan Jing. Her fingers rubbed the round pattern on the milk bottle and she revealed the unhappiness that she had hidden for many years.


    ¡°My dad didn¡¯t support me in studying, so he didn¡¯t let me turn on the lights. At first, I used the shlight to do my homework, but my dad scolded me very badly. Later, I went out to study under the streemp.¡± Ruan Jing looked up carefully, but she saw the undisguised heartache on Sheng Chuan¡¯s face.


    She had the urge to have a heart-to-heart talk with Sheng Chuan then and there.


    Ruan Jing revealed a relieved smile. ¡°Fortunately, I left that house after my exams. I can also wear contact lenses now. My big sses look a little old-fashioned, right? I bought this for myself after I found out that I was short-sighted. I worked part-time in the optician shop for a month for this!¡±


    The Sheng family was not short of money. The children of the Sheng family could choose their own path, but the requirement was that they must be the best, or they would have to ept the family¡¯s arrangements.


    Even though Sheng Chuan had been unruly since he was a child and loved to be mischievous, the Sheng family had never mistreated him. The most miserable period of his life was the half a month when he and Sheng Zhi sneaked out to look for his aunt.


    It was hard for him to imagine that Ruan Jing had lived such a life since she was young when she was clearly such an outstanding girl..

 Chapter 425 - 425: An Art Festival

    425 An Art Festival


    "Your father is too much!" After saying that, Sheng Chuan realized that he had misspoken. However, Ruan Jing''s expression was very calm, which made Sheng Chuan feel even more ufortable. The estrangement between Ruan Jing and her father had affected her entire life.


    "You... Don''t you n to have surgery for your nearsightedness?" Sheng Chuan felt his throat tighten as he asked this question with deliberation.


    "That surgery feels quite expensive, and I can''t get over myself¡­" Ruan Jing looked at the empty bottle of milk. The frustration in her heart was dispelled after she told the story. Sheng Chuan was undoubtedly a good listener. More importantly, he waspletely on her side.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and do today''s mission. I''m alreadyte, and I still made everyone wait for so long. Oh my god..." Ruan Jing stood up to clean up the tray, her face full of frustration. She took the used cutlery to the kitchen and quickly washed it.


    Sheng Chuan looked at Ruan Jing''s back and pursed his lips. He took out his phone and went to the website to check the price of a nearsightedness surgery.


    When he saw the price, he was a little surprised. It was not like Ruan Jing could not afford such a price. Then what Ruan Jing said about not being able to get past herself was the main reason that prevented her from going for the surgery, right?


    Moreover, even if she was unwilling to pay for the surgery, why would she not be willing to change a pair of sses that cost only a few hundred Yuan?


    The sses she had were clearly worn. Ruan Jing usually wore contact lenses, but it was still better for her to have a healthy vision, right?


    As Sheng Chuan thought about it, he secretly made a decision.


    ...


    As soon as the news of the special performance event was released, it received a lot ofints from theizens.


    [What is this? Is it an art festival for elementary school students? Everyone has to perform something?]


    [I feel like my toes are scratching the ground, I can''t control it. This is too embarrassing!]


    [Who cares? I''m not the one performing. I''ll only find it funny to see others embarrassed. Don''t you guys want to see Best Actor Yan perform?]


    [Hahaha, what a strange train of thought. I wonder what Best Actor Yan will perform. I feel like he and Lin-jie know the most here. Anything they do can be seen as a performance.]


    [It''s quite interesting to think about it this way!]


    Even though the show was already on its third day, the main feature of Love Indicator was that it was real. There was no script and it was a real reality dating variety show. Therefore, the production team rarely had a host to drive the process. From the beginning, they started with roughly distributing the daily schedule.


    The production team had turned a blind eye to what Chu Yi had donest night.


    After all, they could not strictly say which side was absolutely not allowed to do anything in this matter. Moreover, before the program team could make any emergency response, this matter had already been "settled" at an extremely fast speed.


    The director was confused, but he could not say much since things had alreadye to this.


    Sheng Chuan personally saved Ruan Jing from Chu Yi''s criticism and even made her breakfast. This scene was saved by theizens and became a role model for young people in love. However, Chu Yi became the "viin" again in this video.


    The director''s Weibo inbox received a lot of privately messaged criticism because of this. There werements suspecting that Chu Yi had the script to y the bad guy almost every day.


    At this point, the director did not care anymore. He finally understood that Chu Yi''s fans would never be satisfied. Since they were going to be scolded anyway, they might as well just let it go.


    "Xiao Jing, you look so cute with sses!" Meng Lan did not have the chance to say anything earlier, but now that she saw Ruan Jing return to the crowd, she immediately praised her.


    She was a cheerful person who knew how to liven up the atmosphere. Ruan Jing was initially feeling uneasy about beingte, so thispliment came unexpectedly.


    "Your face is so small. With these big sses, you have the temperament of a pure high school girl. I can tell at a nce that you''re the type who''s especially good at studying. You''re the type of academic genius who I can''t catch up to! " Meng Lan was very good at praising people. This kind of praise was far more pleasing than those perfunctory and generalpliments.


    As expected, thest bit of gloom on Ruan Jing''s face dissipated after hearing this. She adjusted her sses shyly and smiled shyly. "Meng Lan-jie, you''re teasing me again. What performance have you prepared today?"


    "Humph!" Meng Lan smiled mysteriously. "I''m going to give you a big surprise!"

 Chapter 426 - 426: The Dough

    Chapter 426 - 426: The Dough


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though everyone had prepared a performance, it was still difficult to decide who would be the first to perform. No one wanted to be the first to show off.


    Chu Yi gently tucked her hair and stood up. ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll go first. It might not be the best but I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡±


    Although they had some unpleasant exchanges with Chu Yi before, they were still on the show after all. Meng Lan pped her hands in support, and He Ao also said a few words of anticipation.


    ¡°Then pleasee to the dining room. The talent I¡¯ve prepared is cooking.¡± Chu Yi smiled gently and took out an apron from the cupboard at the side.


    Cooking?


    When Meng Lan heard this, she immediately nced at Ruan Jing.


    In the three days that they had spent together, Ruan Jing was the one who cooked the most and received the most praises. No matter how one looked at it, Chu Yi¡¯s behavior today gave off the feeling that she wanted to cause troubles.


    However, the talent show was already announced during the preparation stage. Now, it was either Chu Yi had changed it at thest minute, or she was not deliberately targeting Ruan Jing.


    Ruan Jing was more inclined toward thetter. After all, she had no grudges against Chu Yi. However, she still looked a little upset. After all, she had just been mocked by Chu Yi for beingte, When Chu Yi finished cooking her dishes, she was afraid that she would be criticized again.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s it?¡± Sheng Chuan¡¯s face was full of exaggeration and disbelief, and his tone was so exaggerated that it sounded funny.


    He did not lower his volume, so Chu Yi heard him. She had her back to the camera, and her face was filled with resentment.


    Chu Yi kneaded the dough in her hand fiercely, imagining it to be Sheng Chuan¡¯s head and venting her anger on it.


    ¡°Then are we just going to sit here and wait? Or do we want to go in and watch her cook?¡± Sheng Chuan even added, as if he was afraid that Chu Yi would not die from anger.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Chu Yi, how long do you need to do this?¡± Meng Lan felt that the atmosphere was about to be awkward again, so she quickly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take about an hour. You can go do other activities first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± When she said this, she seemed very understanding.


    [Chu Yi e s really a good person. People in the industry often praise her. Don¡¯t misunderstand her too much.]


    [Don¡¯t make it seem like she wasn¡¯t the one who talked to Ruan Jing sarcastically 20 minutes ago. Is Chu Yi suffering from a personality disorder?]


    [She just likes to act¡­ sometimes the nice one, sometimes not. I¡¯m not a fan of either party, but Chu Yi really looks like she¡¯s in a very unstable mental state.]


    [People speak and do things differently in different situations. Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be the same every day? Why do you have to make it sound so bad when ites to Chu Yi? You even said that she¡¯s mentally ill?


    You¡¯re too vicious!]


    Bai Lin looked to be in a good mood. It was as if she was not angry or annoyed at all after the incidentst night.


    He Ao could not help but look admiring to seeing Bai Lin like this.


    Bai Lin was always like this. It was as if everything in the outside world was just passing by her world in a hurry. Her heart would not be shaken too much.


    This kind of transcendental freedom was attractive to him.


    However, in the next second, he saw Yan Ruo and Bai Lin stand up one after another. The two of them looked sopatible when they stood together.


    They were sopatible that he felt that he was not worthy.


    He Ao said with a bitter smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay and help Chu Yi.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he instantly realized that something was wrong. He should not have said such tactless words. It was as if he and Chu Yi were in a clique. Not only did he seem distant from the others, but it also made Chu Yi seem unsociable.


    He was a little annoyed. How could he say something like that?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this. It¡¯s only an hour. Let¡¯s chat and y games. It¡¯ll pass soon.¡± Meng Lan immediately stepped forward to smooth things over.


    She did not want to see Chu Yi tearfully saying that she felt isted by everyone, or timidly saying that there was some misunderstanding and asking for everyone to judge it.


    Meng Lan was able to get promoted quickly in different industries because she was extremely smart and knew how to deal with interpersonal rtionships. If her work abilities were the foundation for her promotions, then her interpersonal skills were the bearing wall that supported her upward..

 Chapter 427 - 427: A Self-Introduction

    Chapter 427 - 427: A Self-Introduction


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Lan¡¯s words helped He Ao out of his predicament. Seeing that no one cared about what He Ao had just said, and they were discussing what to do, he felt much more rxed as the atmosphere eased up. He gave Meng Lan a grateful smile.


    ¡°There are seven of us now. We¡¯re odd-numbered. There are many games that we can¡¯t y.¡± Sheng Chuan held his chin with one hand and fell into deep thoughts. He usually liked to y online games, but he did not know much about board games and group games.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we introduce ourselves while we wait?¡± Meng Lan¡¯s eyes lit up. She suggested, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for three days, but we haven¡¯t gotten to know each other in detail. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to get to know each other better? How about that?¡±


    This was a good idea to quickly break the awkward atmosphere. After a self-introduction, it was easy to start conversations.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start with me. After all, I started it.¡± Meng Lan stood up gracefully. ¡°My name¡¯s Meng Lan. 1 used to work in a chain travel agency and a pastry shop. Now, I¡¯m a designer. My original intention for participating in this program is to experience a different life and find inspirations to design and create,¡±


    At this point, she smiled slyly. ¡°The talent I¡¯m going to performter will definitely surprise everyone. Please look forward to it.¡±


    Meng Lan¡¯s self-introduction livened up the atmosphere. Ruan Jings eyes sparkled as she asked, ¡°Are you a tour guide in the travel agency, Meng


    Lan-jie? Have you been to many ces?¡±


    ¡°Not really. 1 was just a small salesperson at first. Let me tell you a little secret. I don¡¯t have a professional tour guide license to this day, so if you want to go on a trip with me, you might get lost with me.¡± Meng Lan spread her hands and shook her head. Her words amused Ruan Jinga


    ¡°Haha, you must be lying to me. You¡¯re so skilled, how could you get lost?¡± Ruan Jing teased with a smile. She became much more lively and natural because of Meng Lan.


    They did not leave the kitchen, so Chu Yi heard every single word of their conversation. Meng Lan did not tell them all about her achievements, but everyone knew that Meng Lan was not simple.


    However, Chu Yi did not think so.


    A travel agency and a cake shop¡ªshe was just a lousy worker. How much money could she earn in a month? What designer? She made it sound decent, but she was just a wage earner.


    Meng Lan smiled and looked around the table, as if she was choosing the next person to introduce themselves.


    Sheng Chuan, who was sitting on Chu Yi¡¯s right, raised his hand and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go next ording to the seating order!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the people at the table as if asking for their opinions. Everyone casted him a friendly look and tacitly agreed to his idea of going ording to the seating order.


    Sheng Chuan had already made up an identity for himself, and now he recited it as if he was memorizing it.


    ¡°I¡¯m 21 years old this year. 1 ran away from home after having a conflict with my family. I¡¯m starting my own business and setting up a stall to do small business. I¡¯m participating in the show because I want to find a close family member!¡± When Sheng Chuan said this, he could not help but look at Bai Lin.


    ¡°A close family member? It seems that you value your choice of partner very much. It¡¯s really rare for one to treat the other party as family at the dating stage.¡± Meng Lan was as supportive as ever, but Yan Ruo noticed that Sheng Chuan looked at Bai Lin after saying that.


    If this kid really had any covetous thoughts about Bai Lin, he would not be lenient.


    Judging from Bai Lin¡¯s attitude yesterday, she did not have any feelings for Sheng Chuan. However, it did not mean that Sheng Chuan was the same just because she had no feelings for him!


    Yan Ruffs heart was filled with jealousy again. He even began to despise himself. Why did he be a little fussy about such small matters when it came to Bai Lin?


    [Is Shengchuan really 21? He even raised his hand when he spoke. At first, I thought he looked like a high school student, but now I think he looks like an elementary school student.]


    [Others are looking for their lovers on the show, but he¡¯s looking for a family member. What a confusing speech.]


    [But isn¡¯t he serious? Doesn¡¯t this also mean that he hopes to find someone to be with for the rest of his life?]


    Sheng Chuan did not deny Meng Lan¡¯s words. After all, he still wanted to use this variety show to hide his true purpose. However, no one would believe that he was actually here to find his lost family..

 Chapter 428 - 428: An Interview

    Chapter 428: An Interview


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°My name¡¯s Ruan Jing. I¡¯ve just resigned. Myst job was at an intepany. 1 want to settle down before I find a job that I really like next.¡± ording to the order, Ruan Jing was next after Sheng Chuan. She adjusted her sses and said gently.


    Actually, Ruan Jing felt a little embarrassed. After all, she was basically a person without a job or ie. The people here were all elites of society, and she was insignificantpared to them.


    ¡°Just choose whatever job you like. The more people believe in themselves, the stronger they¡¯ll be.¡± It was rare for Bai Lin to take the initiative to say this. She really liked Ruan Jing. Toward such a weak girl who had suffered a tragic experience, a strong desire to protect her would arise in her heart, especially a ¡°little fangirl¡± like Ruan Jing.


    When Bai Lin said this, Ruan Jing suddenly realized that she seemed to never hear Bai Lin mention anything about work or career.


    Could it be that her current career was to enter the entertainment industrypletely?


    Fortunately, it was Bai Lin¡¯s turn next. Ruan Jing rested her chin on her hand and looked at Bai Lin. She was definitely a fan.


    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Lin.¡± Bai Lin pondered for a moment. ¡°l don¡¯t have a job at the moment. I¡¯m a frencer.¡¯


    Chu Yi had originally expected Bai Lin to say something impressive, but this was it?


    What was a frencer? She was just an unemployed vagrant.


    In Chu Yi¡¯s imagination, only people who had nothing to do and were stubborn would use the title of a frencer to support themselves. Such people could only do some odd jobs to barely maintain their daily expenses.


    ording to the order, it should be Yan Ruffs turn next.


    Chu Yi came out of the kitchen with two tes of fruits.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to make everyone wait. I washed some fruits for everyone. The green grapes are especially sweet and the skin is very thin. It¡¯s one of my favorite varieties,¡± Chu Yi said as she walked to Yan Ruffs side. She ced the te of green grapes on the table in front of Yan Ruo and another te of fruits on the other side of the table.


    Chu Yi deliberately ced the fruit tter on the table in front of Yan Ruo. She wanted to show off her presence in front of him.


    As soon as Bai Lin said that, she immediately regained her confidence. The feeling of being scared by Yan Ruo that she did not dare to speakst night instantly dissipated.


    After all, Bai Lin¡¯s conditions could notpare to hers at all.


    She was confident that she couldpete with her in front of Yan Ruo.


    If she could help her sugar daddy get in touch with Yan Ruo, then it should be considered as making up for it even if she did something over the line to Bai Lin.


    She was not expected to get close to Yan Ruo. As long as she could build a good rtionship with He Ao, she would be able to pull a string for her sugar daddy. After all, He Ao¡¯s family business was not to be underestimated.


    Now, Bai Lin¡¯s words seemed to have given Chu Yi a lot of confidence.


    Chu Yi returned to the kitchen. Before she entered the kitchen, she did not forget to turn around and look in Yan Ruo¡¯s direction. Unfortunately, Yan Ruffs gaze nevernded on her from the beginning.


    Even though Chu Yi had interrupted the session, it was fortunate that the next person for the self-introduction was Yan Ruo. He had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had easily resolved two serious events at the gs. He was not afraid of today¡¯s situation at all.


    On the other hand, Jian Xi, who was thest person to introduce himself, was different. This knowledgeable professor-level figure lowered his head slightly and stared at the table. Meng Lan sat close to Jian Xi. She inadvertently nced at him and saw his hands sped on hisp.


    How could he be this nervous?


    Meng Lan frowned slightly. Could he have some psychological issue holding him back?


    ¡°I¡¯m Yan Ruo. I¡¯m currently working as an actor.¡± Yan Ruffs expression was calm. His and Bai Lin¡¯s self-introductions were very concise, but they did not lose their politeness.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too modest to say that you¡¯re just an actor?¡± Meng Lan smiled. ¡°We all know the name of Best Actor Yan. I wonder if we can interview you with a few questions?¡±


    Yan Ruo raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Best Actor Yan, you¡¯ve been in the industry for many years. Is there any role that you¡¯ve always wanted to act in but haven¡¯t been able to?¡± Meng Lan clenched her fist and really acted like she was holding a microphone for an interview..

 Chapter 429 - 429: A Professor

    Chapter 429: A Professor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yan Ruo was also very cooperative and pretended to be thinking seriously. ¡°What I want to y the most now is a character in an art film whose pursuit of ideals has reached an extreme or even morbid level.¡±


    ¡°What a challenging role!¡± Meng Lan smiled at Yan Ruo and nodded to express her gratitude. She then turned the air microphone in her hand to Jian Xi.


    When Jian Xi saw that fair hand appear in his line of sight, his eyes widened for a moment, making him look a little stunned.


    ¡°The next guest I¡¯m going to interview is our Professor Jian Xi. What subject is Mr. Jian teaching now?¡± Meng Lan smiled and directly stated Jian Xi¡¯s name and upation.


    This reduced Jian Xi¡¯s nervousness. Moreover, Meng Lan had raised a very specific question. This would not put him in an awkward situation where he did not know what to say.


    I teach biology.¡± Jian Xi was still a little hesitant, and¡­ he felt that Meng Lan was too close to him!


    [A biology professor? This is a pure science guy! He really blushes when talking to girls like this!]


    [He¡¯s not an ordinary science guy. The biology department of the university he teaches in is the top in the country, and he¡¯s currently the youngest professor.]


    [F*ck! Why¡¯d someone with such a resume participate in Love Indicator? How did the program team choose such an impressive person?]


    [He¡¯s really nervous. I feel that if it weren¡¯t for Meng Lan-jiejie who keeps talking to him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to say a word.]


    [The entire show¡¯s been going on for three days. I feel like I can count the number of words I¡¯ve heard from him on one hand.]


    ¡°The university Professor Jian is in is the Z University that we¡¯re all familiar with. He¡¯s the youngest professor in the biology department of this university!¡± Menz Lan faced the crowd and added the Dart that lian Xi was embarrassed to say.


    Chu Yi was stunned. Z University?


    Even someone like her, who had not even finished high school, knew that it was a top university in the country. Almost all the graduates from this school were elites. Many of them would stay in the school to study for master¡¯s and doctorate¡¯s degrees, or even enter national research institutes directly.


    Jian Xi looked ordinary, but his identity was actually so impressive.


    As Chu Yi put the semipleted food into the oven, she recounted the identities of these people in her heart. The most valuable one was still Yan Ruo, followed by He Ao. As for the three women, two of them were unemployed and one was a worker. It was impossible for them topete with her.


    In the dining room, He Ao followed Meng Lan¡¯s lead and introduced himself.


    ¡°Chu Yi, are you busy? Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself too?¡± After everyone had finished introducing themselves, Meng Lan looked at Chu Yi¡¯s back in the kitchen and called out to her. After all, she had not wanted to iste Chu Yi at the beginning. If she did not call her along now, it would go against her original goal.


    Chu Yi took off her apron and put it aside. She had just washed her hands. She casually shook off the water on her hands and walked over to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy now. I¡¯ll be able to take it out to eat in a while.¡± A gentle and virtuous smile appeared on her face, as if she had been busy for everyone the entire morning.


    ¡°Is it my turn to introduce myself?¡± Chu Yi asked symbolically.


    She stood up elegantly and bowed to everyone. She ced one hand on her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m probably the dumbest one here. In terms of acting, I can¡¯tpare to Best Actor Yan. In terms of academic qualifications, I can¡¯tpare to talents like Mr. Jian and President He. Meng Lan-jie, Bai Lin-jie, and Xiao Jing are all very brave girls. 1 can¡¯tpare to you either. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I hope that being with everyone can make me better.¡±


    The mood in the dining room was originally very rxed, but Chu Yi p s words turned a casual self-introduction into a speech about her hopes for the future.


    In the end, everyone looked at each other, and no one could respond.


    [What a poser¡­ It¡¯s just a self-introduction. Is there a need to do this¡­]


    [l feel like she¡¯s the kind of person who gives a long speech at a family dinner.


    Must she make the mood so serious?]


    [l thought Meng Lan-jiejie is good in adjusting the mood, but now I think Chu Yi is good too. It¡¯s just that, she¡¯s good in ruining the mood.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s just telling the truth. She¡¯s a very humble person. Have you guys scolded her enough yet?]


    [Do you all think that everything Chu Yi does is wrong? Then you don¡¯t have to


    watch!]

 Chapter 430 - 430: Her Hand Shadow Puppets

    Chapter 430 - 430: Her Hand Shadow Puppets


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Chu Yi said this, Meng Lan felt a little awkward. In the past, she would also participate in some very formal dinners for the sake of the travel agency¡¯s sales. Everyone would always speak out of courtesy too.


    She waspletely able to handle it at that time, but Chu Yi¡¯s style of speaking as if she was being genuine had caught her off guard now.


    ¡°Look, Chu Yi, the beauty who just won the Best New Artist Award, is so humble. Why¡¯d she win the award otherwise?¡± Meng Lan said something more courteous in an odd tone as a response and the self-introduction event came to an end.


    Ruan Jing did not say anything. She just looked at the apron that Chu Yi had casually scrunched up and thrown on the kitchen counter.


    For some reason, she looked at the apron and felt that Chu Yi was not someone who liked to cook.


    However, this was not something she should think about.


    Chu Yi naturally came to the middle of everyone, seemingly nning to participate in the next segment, but no one had thought of what to do next. However, since there were eight of them, they could start preparing for other performances so that Chu Yi could also participate.


    In the end, the eight of them used toothpicks to decide who would start first. Coincidentally, the first to perform was Ruan Jing.


    Ruan Jings crafting skill was obvious to all. The performance she had prepared was also very unique to her. It was hand shadow puppetry.


    The production team¡¯s staff quickly helped her set up the lighting to cast a shadow. Ruan Jing smiled shyly at everyone and began her performance.


    She sat behind themp, her face soft and quiet, but her arms and hands were covered by a ck cloth, so it was impossible to see how she worked.


    Even though it was daytime, in order to make Ruan Jings performance go smoothly, the production team put in a lot of effort to help her set up a cover that could clearly reflect the shadow.


    Ruan Jing¡¯s fingers moved and turned into a cute little rabbit. The little rabbit bounced around but met a wolf. The little rabbit ran away in a panic. As it ran, it turned into a bird and flew up to a branch. The wolf was helpless under the tree and left dejectedly.


    However, this was only the start.


    The shadow that appeared on the screen again was a pair of slender and beautiful hands holding an apple.


    Then, the pair of hands suddenly disappeared and came back as a girl holding an apple with one hand.


    ¡°Is it Snow White?¡± Sheng Chuan asked softly and excitedly.


    The others did not say anything but nodded. Ruan Jings performance confirmed Sheng Chuan¡¯s guess.


    She acted out a short story of Snow White by herself with just a pair of hands and some props.


    After the story ended, Ruan Jing let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s all to my performance. It¡¯s just a little trick I liked to y when I was a child. I did my best.¡±


    Sheng Chuan was the first to apud. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Xiao Jing! How can you conjure so many things with just your hands? If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I¡¯d really suspect that there are several people hiding in this big cloth cover! ¡±


    Ruan Jing was still the same, blushing whenever she was praised. She scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about this? It¡¯s just a child¡¯s y.¡±


    [Ruan Jing just said that she could only study under the streetlights when she was young. Is that how she learned hand shadow puppetry?]


    [I think so! My heart¡¯s about to break when I think of such an obedient and cute little girl sitting by the roadside and ying with her hands! ]


    [I love her so much. She¡¯s such a beautiful and pitiful little sister. I really hope that she can get out of her unhappy family environment.]


    When they were introducing themselves earlier, everyone was doing it in a clockwise order. Now, they were doing it in a counterclockwise order, so the next one after Ruan Jing would be Sheng Chuan.


    However, Sheng Chuan¡¯s performance could only be watched outdoors, and it still needed some setup.


    It took some time to set up Ruan Jings screen and lighting as well, so the mysterious dish that Chu Yi had prepared was almost ready.


    Chu Yi stood up and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all try what I made first? You¡¯ll have the strength to perform next after you¡¯re full..¡±

 Chapter 431 - 431: The Kitchen

    Chapter 431 - 431: The Kitchen


    Dating variety shows often required the guests to cook. For this show, Chu Yi had specially signed up for a cooking ss to focus on for a period of time and learned a few signature dishes.


    This time, she was making a simple but unique tasting stewed chicken with cream. It was a ssic dish in French cuisine.


    The chicken meat was tender and smooth, and the cream soup was rich in taste. In order to enhance her personal characteristics, Chu Yi even used sweet basil as a garnish to enhance the vor. Although it was a very simple dish, she ted it nicely, so it looked especially meticulous and exquisite.


    If cooking was Chu Yi¡¯s talent, there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, such a dish seemed a little strange ording to the taste of the Hua people. After all, milk usually appeared alone and was not directly used for cooking in their diet.


    Although Bai Lin had gone to university in Country Y and had eaten a lot of European food, she still had some aversion to food like cream soup.


    However, she was not a picky eater. When she was a mercenary, she had eaten all kinds of strange food like raw bird eggs, wild hawthorn from trees, fish and prawns from the river, and so on. She was always serious about carefully cooked food.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at cooking. The seasonings really good.¡± He Ao had studied in Europe before, so he loved to eat creamy food like this. This caused him to have a good impression of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi yed with her hair and smiled gently. She said humbly, ¡°My cooking skills can only satisfy my taste. If everyone likes it, 1 can make some other dishes in the future.¡¯


    He Ao did not have a good impression of Chu Yi at first. She did not know much about many things, which made him feel bored. When they decorated the wooden cabin, Chu Yi did almost nothing, which made him feel that she was a littlezy and liked to push things to others.


    However, today¡¯s dish had changed He Ao¡¯s opinion of Chu Yi. She was very virtuous when it came to cooking. He was also a person who loved to study food, so he could not help but look at her a few more times, while she returned him a shy look.


    ¡°l heard that Best Actor Yan also studied abroad. I wonder if this dish suits


    your taste?¡± Chu Yi could not help but ask when she saw Yan Ruo eating slowly.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad,¡± Yan Ruo replied politely.


    Chu Yi reacted like she seemed to have received a hugepliment. She lowered her head in joy and said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be praised by Best Actor Yan.¡±


    [l thought she¡¯d make something earth-shattering. In the end, it¡¯s just such amon dish in western restaurants?]


    [She¡¯s beautiful and knows how to cook. You guys must be jealous.]


    [Baby Chu Yi¡¯s cooking looks delicious. Even Best Actor Yan praised it. If I can have a bite, I¡¯ll die of happiness.]


    When Chu Yi looked at Bai Lin, the modesty and coyness of a young girl in her eyes were gone. She looked arrogant.


    When she saw that Bai Lin had finished eating very quickly and even finished it cleanly, she felt that Bai Lin was really a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    Yan Ruo, on the other hand, wore a rather appreciative expression looking at Bai Lin. He liked her like this. She ate everything with relish and did not waste anything. She never hid her love for food, just like an innocent child.


    After they finished eating, Ruan Jing took the initiative to help clean up the used tes. She carried the tes into the kitchen and saw that there were water stains all over the cooking counter. They could not see it clearly from the dining room, but it was clear now. The kitchen was in a mess.


    Bai Lin also helped to collect two tes and saw everything in the kitchen.


    The used cream box was not even covered properly, the chopping board that had been used to cut the chicken was not washed, and the knives were casually ced on the chopping board. The half-cut vegetables were casually left on it, and there were some unknown residue and spilled cream on the floor¡­ In short, it would take some time to clean up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Jing. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Bai Lin did not have the kind heart to deal with the mess left behind by others.


    Ruan Jing looked at Bai Lin¡¯s back and realized the difference between the two of them even more clearly.


    Even though Ruan Jing looked forward to Bai Lin¡¯s attitude and style of doing things, she found that she could notpletely get rid of the habits her past had left in her.


    She could not really leave the kitchen like this, even though she had nothing to do with it.


    Ruan Jing sighed slightly, rolled up her sleeves, and started cleaning..

 Chapter 432 - 432: Working Together

    Chapter 432: Working Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At first, the apron made Ruan Jing think that Chu Yi just did not cook often. After all, the stewed chicken in cream tasted pretty good. But now, she was even more certain that Chu Yi was not someone who liked to cook. No one who liked to cook would tolerate a kitchen being messed up.


    As there was an opaque partition wall between the dining room and the kitchen, only Chu Yi as well as Ruan Jing and Bai Lin who had just entered the kitchen knew how messy it was. Since Chu Yi could walk out of the dining room with everyone as if nothing had happened, it meant that she herself did not think there was a problem.


    [No way. Chu Yi made such a mess of the kitchen?]


    [She¡¯s pretending to be a person who loves to cook on the outside, but this is how she cooks behind everyone¡¯s back. Those who don¡¯t know better might think that the kitchen was torn down by a dog.]


    [Isn¡¯t it normal to like cooking and not cleaning? Just like how some people prefer cooking to washing dishes.]


    [Come on, who¡¯d really leave the kitchen so dirty if they¡¯re someone who loves to cook?]


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jing?¡±


    Not long after they left the vi, Bai Lin noticed that Ruan Jing did not follow them out.


    When she asked, Sheng Chuan immediately looked around. Indeed, Ruan Jing was nowhere to be seen. He recalled for a moment and said, ¡°She was helping with the dishes just now. Is she washing the dishes now? I¡¯ll go get her. It¡¯s okay to wash themter, right?¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Chu Yi coldly, and her eyes darkened.


    Sheng Chuan turned around and went back to the vi¡¯s kitchen to look for Ruan Jing. The moment he went in, he did not expect the kitchen to be like this either.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, this¡­¡± Sheng Chuan was stunned. He did not know what to say for a moment, but he knew that there was no reason for him to just stand there and do nothing since he was here. He quickly stepped forward and took the box of cream from Ruan Jings hands. ¡°Chu Yi cooked the food, and Chu Yi dirtied the kitchen. Why are you the one who has to work here?¡±


    Sheng Chuan felt indignant for Ruan Jing, but she said, ¡°The kitchen¡¯s shared by all of us. If we call her over now, she¡¯ll be embarrassed. Besides, I need to use the kitchen at night too. It won¡¯t be a problem to clean it up in advance.¡±


    Sheng Chuan frowned. This was not something Ruan Jing should be doing, but he could not let her take on all the extra work alone since she had already made up her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. We¡¯ll be done soon. Then, we¡¯ll go out and watch my performance. ¡±


    Ruan Jings heart softened, and she was touched.


    ¡°See 1 should help you with. Can you give me some tasks?¡± Sheng Chuan put the cream into the fridge and smiled at Ruan Jing.


    ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t clean up the remaining ingredients quickly, they¡¯ll go bad. Moreover, if the used dishes aren¡¯t washed in time, little bugs will grow with how hot the weather is now,¡± Ruan Jing said gratefully and pointed at the cab hanging from the ceiling.


    ¡°Can you get the stic wrap from there for me first? Then, can I leave the dishes in the sink to you? I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    [More points to Sheng Chuan. Even though he doesn¡¯t agree with it, he still helps. I feel like he¡¯s someone who respects other people¡¯s opinions.]


    [This kind of sense of propriety might be what a girl like Ruan Jing really needs. It¡¯s not realistic to force Ruan Jing to change her personality. Only by subtly helping her like this can she adjust.]


    [Ruan Jings really very kind, but girl, you¡¯ll suffer a lot in silence if you do this!]


    [l don¡¯t know why, but looking at Ruan Jing feels like looking at a daughter.


    With someone like Sheng Chuan by her side, I feel assured like a father.]


    [The feeling of a father looking at his daughter +1]


    With Sheng Chuan¡¯s help and the two of them being quick and efficient, they quickly cleaned up the kitchen working together.


    Walking out of the vi, the staff had just helped Sheng Chuan set up the venue for his roller-skating performance. The freestyle roller-skating he was going to perform required a straight line and paper cup obstacles, as well as a rtively t and smooth open space.


    ¡°It seems that Xiao Jings keyword today iste, Why is shete now too?¡± Chu Yi smiled as she nced at Ruan Jing and said mockingly..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Apologizing

    Chapter 433: Apologizing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [l really want to tear this b*tch¡¯s mouth off. Doesn¡¯t she know what she did to the kitchen?]


    [Don¡¯t get your mouth too dirty. She didn¡¯t ask Ruan Jing to do the work.


    Wasn¡¯t Ruan Jing the one who wanted to do it herself?]


    [You¡¯re so shameless. You and Chu Yi really have a reciprocating fan and idol rtionship.]


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your keyword today? Is it dirty?¡± Bai Lin reached out to stop Ruan Jing, who was about to apologize again, and questioned her coldly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yi was stunned when she heard Bai Lin¡¯s words.


    Dirty? Was her clothes dirty today? Did she not see any spilled cream on her clothes when she was cooking just now?


    Seeing Chu Yi lower her head and search for stains on her body, Bai Lin felt that this person was really hopeless.


    ¡°If you have the time to put rubbish in your mouth, why don¡¯t you clean up the rubbish in the kitchen first?¡± Bai Lin reminded coldly.


    The sun shone on Ruan Jing, and she felt warm all over. Sheng Chuan would help her, and Bai Lin would protect her. How many years had it been since she felt such warmth? If only she could keep this warmth by her side.


    Chu Yi was a little angry. She did not do anything wrong, so what right did Bai Lin have to say that?!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the garbage in the kitchen thrown out together every day? Bai Lin-jie, why do you have to target me?¡± The corners of her lips curled down a little, and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Bai Lin rolled her eyes. ¡°Even a pig would look down on the kitchen after you¡¯ve cooked. Ruan Jing was the one who collected the tes. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and helped you clean up. And you have the face to say that she¡¯ste? Your mom would scold you if she saw the kitchen, but not only did Xiao Jing not scold you, she even cleaned it up. Now you have the cheek to bite her back?¡±


    Chu Yi was angry and confused. The staff should clean the kitchen after she cooked, right? She had never cleaned the kitchen before.


    Besides, Ruan Jing liked to clean up because she was cheap and liked to work. Was it Chu Yi¡¯s fault that Ruan Jing liked to do the nannys work?


    She was not the one who ordered Ruan Jing to do the work, so why was Bai Lin scolding her now?


    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. She looked at Ruan Jing and secretly had a new definition of this girl.


    She originally thought that Ruan Jing was a weak and simple person, but now it seemed that she was very scheming. As expected, those who hung out with Bai Lin were not good people.


    Thinking of it was one thing, but saying it was another. After all, this was a livestream. Chu Yi could not say that Ruan Jing loved to work in front of the audience. That would definitely cause her to lose fans.


    Chu Yi walked to Ruan Jing and pretended to hold her hand,pletely ignoring the awkward expression on Ruan Jings face when she saw her approaching.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Jinga It¡¯s all my fault for making you do all this extra work. Actually, I nned to go back and clean up after the event ended. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so diligent and helped me do it. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who doesn¡¯t know how to talk? I can even say that I n to renovate this vi tomorrow,¡± Sheng Chuan said mockingly as he put on his roller skates, obviously implying that Chu Yi was just talking.


    However, seeing Chu Yi¡¯s apologetic and grateful expression, Ruan Jing did not say anything even though she knew that Sheng Chuan was speaking up for her.


    She pulled her hand back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    [It¡¯s not Chu Yi¡¯s fault in the first ce. Why does Bai Lin have to force her to apologize? I really don¡¯t understand.]


    [Baby Chu Yi¡¯s suffered so much. My heart aches so much.]


    [Shouldn¡¯t she be scolded for not working? Why¡¯d she feel wronged?]


    [But Chu Yi also said that she¡¯d clean it up herself. Wasn¡¯t Ruan Jing acting on her ovvn ord? This is upying the moral high ground. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming!]


    [Can your fan club raise some money to treat your brain? There¡¯s more trash in your brain than in the kitchen that Chu Yi used.]


    This matter was over swiftly, but He Ao did not look at Chu Yi with admiration anymore.


    He had helped Ruan Jing in the kitchen on the first day and knew how much of a neat and tidy person she was. Even when she was cooking, she could maintain the cleanliness of the kitchen at all times.


    There was definitely a reason why Bai Lin would say this.


    On the other hand, Sheng Chuan took nearly ten minutes when he went to find Ruan Jing. This meant that he must have been helping her in the kitchen.


    The good impression He Ao had of Chu Yi quickly disappeared..

 Chapter 434 - 434: A Set of Bamboo Clappers

    Chapter 434: A Set of Bamboo ppers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s performance was apanied by music. The dynamic music and Sheng Chuan¡¯s varied movements were both technical and enjoyable.


    He already looked like a teenager, and the protective gears gave him a strong youthful aura. His performance was very well received by everyone.


    In the end, Sheng Chuan skated one round and stopped in front of Ruan Jing. He gave her a gentleman¡¯s bow and ended the performance.


    [He¡¯s too good at flirting. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?!]


    [Ruan Jings ears are turning red. Sheng Chuan has the aura of a high school¡¯s first love.]


    [Not only Ruan Jing, even I¡¯m tempted. The more I look at them, the morepatible they are.]


    [l feel like Sheng Chuan¡¯sst move was all to coax Ruan Jing.]


    There was a hint of romance between the two young people. The youthful atmosphere with pink bubbles was pleasant.


    ording to the order, it was Meng Lan¡¯s turn to perform next.


    Ruan Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Meng Lan had kept her in suspense just now, so she was really curious about what Meng Lan was going to perform.


    Meng Lan opened the small satchel that she had been carrying on her back and actually took out a pair of bamboo ppers from inside!


    Even Bai Lin, who had always been calm, was a little surprised. She let out a small ¡°wow¡± to express it.


    Yan Ruo, who was standing beside Bai Lin, naturally heard this small exmation. He could not help but turn his head to look, feeling that Xiao Lin was very cute in everything she did.


    However, he did not just see Bai Lin in that nce. He also saw Sheng Chuan, who was watching Bai Lin from the other side.


    Yan Ruffs expression darkened, and his gaze carried an extremely strong aggressiveness.


    Sheng Chuan felt a chill run down his spine. He looked up and saw Yan Ruo¡¯s cold expression, as if he would stab him in the next second.


    It was too scary!


    How could his uncle-inw be like this?! He just looking at his aunt a little more?!


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s heart was filled with tears. He secretly decided that he would find a chance to avoid his uncle-inw and spend time alone with his aunt. His uncle-inw was too scary, boohoo.


    Chu Yi looked at Meng Lan with disdain as she yed the bamboo ppers. Her contempt for Meng Lan was almost overflowing from her eyes.


    What kind of unpresentable things were they using as a performance?


    This was a dating variety show, not some art festival for elementary school students. How could they participate in a livestream variety show like this? How did the production team choose these people? Just looking at these people made her feel that she had embarrassed herself.


    ¡°When I was working in the travel agency, one of the local customs was to y bamboo ppers. Because of my job, I learned a little.¡±


    Meng Lan put away the bamboo ppers and exined with a smile. Then, she winked at Ruan Jing. ¡°How was it, Xiao Jing? Lan-jie¡¯s special skill didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡±


    [Did Meng Lan-jiejie really not learn it professionally before? She performed as if she had learned it for many years. She¡¯s too amazing. How can there be such a person who can do everything well?]


    [Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s as simple as she¡¯s making it. I¡¯ve checked. She¡¯s already been promoted to the manager position in the travel agency she used to work in. She even worked with the government on a few tourism projects and was praised by the local government! ]


    [Wow, this sister is too humble. When I first heard her say that, I thought she was just a small employee.]


    [She¡¯s only 24 years old, but she already has the ability to be a manager. A person like her will definitely be able to achieve great results no matter what industry she enters.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed at all!¡± Ruan Jing had a big smile on her face.


    Meng Lan sang and talked in her performance. She had a good grasp of rhythm and a strong captivating sense. Ruan Jing was constantly affected by the protagonist in the story¡ªnervous, worried, and happy as she listened.


    In the end, the protagonist sessfully saved his friend, which made Ruan Jing heave a sigh of relief. Meng Lan¡¯s storytelling was undoubtedly wonderful.


    Jian Xi stood in the crowd and looked at Meng Lan¡¯s interesting performance in front of everyone. The sunlight shone on her, and she seemed to be glowing.


    The content of the story was attractive, but the sparkling and smiling Meng Lan attracted his attention even more right now..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Caught in Headlights

    Chapter 435: Caught in Headlights


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He Ao and Jian Xi also performed their prepared performances. He Ao¡¯s performance was normal and he sang a song, while Jian Xi¡¯s performance fully reflected his thoughts as a science man.


    He did an experiment on the spot.


    Bottles of chemical materials and reagents were ced on the table. He seemed to have be less nervous. When it came to a familiar field, his entire temperament changed.


    He knew the names and characteristics of those chemical reagents like the back of his hand. The others were confused, but Bai Lin listened very seriously and would even exchange a few words with Jian Xi from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, this caused Yan Ruo to be a little dissatisfied.


    He was clearly not bad at chemistry. If Bai Lin liked it, he could do all kinds of experiments with her. How could she actually listen to another man¡¯s words so seriously?


    Yan Ruo started to steal the conversation, and it turned into an academic discussion among the three of them.


    [What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I understand a word they¡¯re saying?]


    [l thought Mr. Jian¡¯s amazing. Now that I see it, why are Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan amazing too? Is this the world of top students?]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s already shown that she¡¯s very good at math in Traveler. Why¡¯s she so proficient in chemistry too?]


    [I¡¯m a chemistry student, and I¡¯m stunned. I¡¯m not watching anymore. I¡¯m going to study.]


    The reagents changed into a variety of shapes and colors in Jian Xi¡¯s hands. A small, magical and beautiful world of chemistry slowly unfolded in front of everyone like a painting.


    By the end, Jian Xi had a smile on his face. He was originally a very introverted person, and the expression that most often appeared on his face was helplessness. Now that he smiled, it made people notice that his facial features were also very outstanding. After years of in-depth research on a subject, his schrly temperament was clearly different from regr people.


    Chu Yi herself had not even finished high school. Although she did not understand anything, she was still very supportive and began to curry favors.


    After all, Jian Xi¡¯s knowledge was also resources that she could use.


    ¡°Professor Jian, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯ve already mastered so much knowledge. The country needs talents like you.¡± Chu Yi smiled sweetly and took the lead to apud Jian Xi.


    The confidence and calmness on Jian Xi¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. Such praise and apuse made him look like a deer caught in the headlights. He put aq.,ray the experiment equipment with the staff in a fleeing manner and hid in the crowd dejectedly.


    Chu Yi e s expression immediately turned ugly.


    [That¡¯s funny. Professor Jian can¡¯tugh anymore. Why¡¯s someone so afraid of praise?]


    [Maybe he has serious social anxiety. But the more such people are, the easier it is for them to keep studying in a certain field.]


    [I¡¯m getting more curious. He¡¯s such an introvert. Most of the time, he doesn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Why¡¯d he sign up for a dating variety show?]


    [l want to know too! I hope Meng Lan-jiejie will take the initiative to get Professor Jian to talk.]


    It was clearly apliment, but not only did the other party not respond, but he even looked like he was avoiding it. No one would feel good about it.


    Chu Yi looked embarrassed and put down her hands. She secretly decided that she would not have anything to do with Jian Xi in the future. It was already good enough that she could take down He Ao.


    ording to the new order, Bai Lin was next.


    Bai Lin was still wearing refreshing andfortable sportswear today, which made it convenient for her performance.


    She had promised Meng Lan that she would perform Hong Kuen.


    Nieng Lan was filled with excitement. She tugged at Ruan Jing¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Lin-jie¡¯s Hong Kuen direct live show! It¡¯s a win for us!¡±


    Ruan Jing also looked very excited. ¡°Yes! Previously, I could only see from the livestream that Lin-jie¡¯s skills were especially great. I¡¯m so happy to see it with my own eyes today!¡¯


    Listening to their conversation, Chu Yi could not help but roll her eyes. How could a woman punch and kick? Men would not like that. A woman like Bai Lin would never be able topare to her..

 Chapter 436 - 436: The Canopy Chairs

    Chapter 436 - 436: The Canopy Chairs


    EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy


    Although it was not like Chu Yi knew nothing about Bai Lin, she only knew the tip of the iceberg. After all, she only realized how much of a threat Bai Lin was to her after entering this show.


    As for the rumors about how good Bai Lin was, she dismissed the videos with disdain after watching them and thought that the program team must have done special effects for her, or specially made them into show effects. Many monsters were created by virtual technology, so the programming could naturally be controlled by humans.


    Up until now, she still thought that Bai Lin could have today¡¯s achievements because someone was supporting her from behind, or Yan Ruo had opened up a path for her.


    She did not believe that Bai Lin, who looked like a thin and weak girl, could have such great abilities.


    How was it possible that she fought wolves and tamed leopards?


    Chu Yi sat on the canopy chair and looked at Bai Lin with a mocking and cold gaze.


    Ever since sheined that the cabin decoration activity was hot being held outdoors, she had asked her assistant to negotiate with the production team. As long as there was an outdoor activity, they had to provide canopy chairs. After this incident, the production team prepared a sufficient number of simple folding canopy chairs even when they felt that it was very troublesome.


    [If Lin-jie continues to develop like this, will she be able to be a martial arts star?]


    [Forget it. If you watch Lin-jie¡¯s Top 10 Acting Scenes, you¡¯ll know that she¡¯ll never act.]


    [Hahaha, it¡¯s so real. Lin-jie¡¯s acting skills will make her a funny girl no matter what drama she¡¯s in. Even Yan-ge can¡¯t help her.]


    [l didn¡¯t expect to see Lin-jie¡¯s cool ancient martial arts in a dating variety show. I¡¯ve finally made up for the regret I missedst time.]


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s eyes followed Bai Lin without blinking. He wanted to confirm how powerful his aunt was. After all, seeing was believing.


    Although what he saw in those videos was enough to shock him, it was still more exciting to see it with his own eyes.


    Bai Lin untied her long hair. Her hair was very thick, showing a vigorous vitality. Just like her entire person, no matter what kind of predicament she was in, she would stand up countless times.


    Then, she took out one chopstick from her pocket. She had taken it when she went to the kitchen after collecting the tes with Ruan Jing.


    Bai Lin¡¯s wrist flicked, and her soft long hair was tightly tied into a bun at the back of her head.


    [I¡¯m dumbfounded. What kind of skill is this?]


    [Why does Lin-jie have so much hair? It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s sleeping early and waking up early and has good health. I¡¯m so envious.]


    [Using chopstick as a hair stick? 1 thought it¡¯s a plot designed in a period drama, but it really does exist!]


    [I beg Lin-jie to teach me. I really need to master this skill to be able to tie up so much hair so neatly.]


    ¡°How did Lin-jie tie it up? She has so much hair!¡± Ruan Jing asked Meng Lan softly.


    Meng Lan was also confused. Bai Lin¡¯s hands were so agile that her long hair was gathered in an instant. It was so fast that she thought Bai Lin was performing magic. ¡°l didn¡¯t see it clearly either¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to learn? I¡¯ll teach you guys step by stepter.¡± Bai Lin smiled. Ruan Jing and Meng Lan¡¯s soft discussion did not escape her ears.


    Bai Lin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She raised her hand and moved her right foot back slightly to a position that was convenient for her to exert strength. Then, she punched swiftly!


    Her sportswear was very loose. When she moved, her sleeves shook and even made the sound of wind breaking. It was obvious that her movements were swift and powerful.


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could react, Bai Lin had already moved on to the next move. It was the ssic tiger form of Hong Kuen. She turned around and threw both fists out. Her slender wrists were exposed from her sleeves, but no one could say that her wrists were weak.


    In just a few dozen seconds, Bai Lin¡¯s figure drifted and she had already disyed more than ten ssic moves of the Hong Kuen.


    Sheng Chuan originally thought that Bai Lin had tied her hair up so cleanly that her entire neck was exposed. As long as he looked carefully, he would be able to see it.


    However, what he did not expect was that Bai Lin moved too quickly, so fast that he did not have time to see it clearly.


    Finally, Bai Lin jumped into the air and did a clean backflip tond steadily. She ended it with an ancient martial arts salute.


    The few of them watched extremely seriously, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Chu Yi was even more shocked.


    This¡­. Was this really the strength of a woman?

 Chapter 437 - 437: Being Beaten Up

    Chapter 437 - 437: Being Beaten Up


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Nieng Lan was the first to react and took the lead in pping.


    Sheng Chuan also followed suit and cheered. Originally, he and his second uncle were worried that Bai Lin would suffer a lot outside, but now that she had such good skills, regr thugs would definitely not be able to get close to her.


    However, Sheng Chuan thought about it again. If what the inte said about his aunt¡¯s background was true, and she grew up in the countryside, then who taught her such martial arts?


    Judging from the videos, it was impossible for his aunt to have never been to school. Her intelligence and mastery of various knowledge were definitely not something that ordinary students couldpare to.


    It seemed that his aunt still had many secrets.


    However, that was not important. What was important was to obtain the most reliable evidence and bring his aunt home!


    Looking at Bai Lin¡¯s ck and thick hair, however, she could not possibly not lose a single strand of hair, right?


    If he were to pull a strand of hair off her, he would definitely be beaten up!


    Ruan Jing watched her idol¡¯s live performance and was so excited that her eyes sparkled. She almost jumped up and cheered for Bai Lin.


    ¡°Lin-jie! Lin-jie, you really know everything! You¡¯re so cool!¡± Ruan Jings excited look was like a little rabbit. Bai Lin found it extremely cute. She could not help but touch Ruan Jings messy hair that she had notbed carefully in the morning.


    [She¡¯s really cool! Lin-jie is really the typical reliable woman!]


    [This is the real treasure girl! She¡¯s good in literary knowledge and martial arts, she could be beautiful and cool. I feel that there¡¯s no one who won¡¯t fall in love with her!]


    [What kind of strength can a woman have? She¡¯s just putting on a show. She can¡¯t even beat me in three moves.]


    [Who do you think you are? How dare youe here and give unsolicited advice? I think Lin-jie can make you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy


    with just one punch.]


    [Everyone who looks down on Lin-jie will be pped in the face, but if Lin-jie hits you, I¡¯ll feel that her hands will be dirtied by you.]


    Yan Ruffs captivating eyes, which had always been filled with love, were filled with jealousy now.


    Were Xiao Lin and Ruan Jing a little too close? Was this how girls be friends?


    He had never thought of himself as someone who was easily jealous. He had always been generous, but he had changed ever since he realized that he liked Bai Lin. Even if she was holding a kitten or puppy, he would feel jealous.


    Next, it was Yan Ruffs performance.


    He Ao had performed singing before, and Yan Ruo was also coincidentally prepared to sing.


    However, Yan Ruo was going to sing a Spanish song, which showed some differences.


    [Spanish? Best Actor Yan never said that he knows Spanish.]


    [The official introduction only says that he knows English, French, and


    German. I¡¯ve been a fan of Yan-ge for eight years, but I¡¯ve never heard him mention that he knows Spanish.]


    [Now that you mention it, I feel that this show is really awesome. Not only can they get Best Actor Yan, but he also gets to show something that he¡¯s never shown before.]


    [It¡¯s my blessing to be Yan-ge t s fan!]


    ¡°l met you in the spring. That was the first time you looked at me.¡±


    Yan Ruo slowly opened his mouth. This was a very light love song, but he sang slowly. His voice was deep and sexy, and it made the song sound different. ¡°l fell in love in the middle of summer. Parted in September, but I still feel you in October¡­


    Bai Lin understood Spanish.


    While the others were still immersed in Yan Ruffs singing, she understood what he meant.


    . I¡¯ll be the first person to give you flowers and say that I love you.¡± The lyrics were totally trying to confess to a girl and ask her to date!


    [Yan-ge t s singing a confession love song! ]


    [Oh my god, he¡¯s looking at Lin-jie! I don¡¯t understand the lyrics, but Best Actor Yan¡¯s singing is really good!]


    [His expression and his voice are too gentle. I really can¡¯t reject him. It¡¯s credible that Best Actor Yan was named the sexiest man in the world. His sexiness is a kind of temperament.]


    [Lin-jie, hurry up and wake up! Hurry up and see how much Yan-ge likes


    [I¡¯m so touched. He used to be someone who never has any scandals, but now he¡¯s singing a love song on a variety show.. If this isn¡¯t love, then what is?!]

 Chapter 438 - 438: Her Jealousy

    Chapter 438: Her Jealousy


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you because I love you deeply¡­ I don¡¯t like anyone else except you.¡±


    When Yan Ruo sang this line, his eyes were passionate and straightforward as he looked at Bai Lin.


    As expected, he saw Bai Lin¡¯s ears turn slightly red.


    As expected, Xiao Lin understood.


    Professor Hans was Spanish. It was said that when he was angry in ss, he would speak a little Spanish. Xiao Lin had been learning by his side for so long. With her ability, how could she not understand Spanish?


    Yan Ruo did not ask. Instead, he made a bet. This time, he made the right bet.


    ¡°I met you in spring. That was the first time you looked at me. I¡¯ll be the first person to give you flowers and say that I love you.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not sing thest line of the lyrics but recited it out loud.


    He did not care about the looks of others. His loving eyes were filled with gentleness and affection, as if they carried a love that transcended time and space, that only Bai Lin could live in them.


    Yan Ruffs gaze was too straightforward, and the emotions contained in it was too serious. Bai Lin felt that those eyes that looked at everything with deep affection were about to suck her in.


    It was as if the two of them were the only ones left in the world. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Can we go eat now?¡± Chu Yi p s words broke the silence.


    [Ah, I¡¯m so angry! Can Chu Yi even read the air?]


    [Why¡¯s she speaking now? It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t eaten just now. She did it on purpose! ]


    [Can¡¯t others just feel hungry? You control everything and now you control when people eat too?]


    [If it weren¡¯t for Chu Yi, perhaps Best Actor Yan would¡¯ve confessed on the spot!]


    Chu Yi was jealous.


    She was so jealous that she was going crazy.


    Even though her gaze had already fallen on He Ao, she was still jealous of everything Bai Lin could get.


    Even Bai Lin¡¯s beautiful face without makeup made her extremely jealous.


    From this day on, everyone in the vi knew that the person Yan Ruo liked was Bai Lin, including Bai Lin herself.


    However, everyone had different thoughts about this love. People like Meng Lan, Ruan Jing, and Jian Xi only wished to live their lives well, so they were happy for this couple who were about to get together.


    He Ao was not proficient in Spanish, but his experience studying abroad allowed him to understand a few words. Even if he knew nothing about Spanish, he couldpletely understand what was going on from Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s expressions.


    He suddenly understood that he had never been able to enter Bai Lin¡¯s life.


    It was time for him to put away his good feelings and yearning for Bai Lin, even though he had never shown it before and even though Bai Lin might only know his name and not know that he secretly liked her.


    None of this mattered anymore.


    He Ao sighed slightly and hid the loneliness in his eyes. He stood up and said,


    ¡°Yeah, we still have toplete the program team¡¯s mission to earn the fund money tonight. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Sheng Chuan followed at the back of the group.


    He quietly walked behind Bai Lin, wanting to take a closer look at the back of her neck.


    However, it was unexpected that Bai Lin was so alert that she immediately discovered the sneaky Sheng Chuan.


    ¡°Why are you walking so far behind?¡± Bai Lin asked in confusion. Why did this person suddenly have a shifty look?


    ¡°l¡­ I¡¯m thinking about something. Haha, nothing, nothing.¡± Sheng Chuan did not expect Bai Lin to discover him immediately. He waved his hands repeatedly to show that he did not follow her on purpose.


    Yan Ruffs gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    Sheng Chuan moved away from Bai Lin with a bitter face. Yan Ruffs fierce expression that looked like he wanted to eat someone up finally disappeared.


    He had never expected Yan Ruo to be the biggest obstacle on his path to reunite with his aunt.


    Sigh, there was really no other way. It seemed that he could only figure out something else.


    There was still plenty of time. The program team had arranged many activities, so there would always be a chance. Sheng Chuanforted himself and quickly followed the crowd.


    The money-making mission that He Ao mentioned referred to a series of money-making tasks that the production team provided to help the guests. The guests could freely ept them or use other methods to earn money..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Not Knowing How to Play

    Chapter 439: Not Knowing How to y


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was also a new piece of news that the production team had given to them at thest minute. The mission content was rtively simple, just mowing the greenery, sweeping thewn, and so on.


    In fact, this was also the program team¡¯sst resort.


    On the first day to make money, Chu Yi and He Ao were in a group alone. However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Chu Yi was practically begging to be together with He Ao. To put it bluntly, Chu Yi had no intention of earning money on her own at all.


    She was immediately dissatisfied when she saw the scolding online. She thought that the production team had gone too far and should have given them enough funds.


    However, the rules had already been set, and it was not appropriate to increase the funds distributed at thest minute. Moreover, the others had already earned a lot, and only Chu Yi wanted to find troubles.


    After asking, they found out that Chu Yi spent the money she earned on the same day. She bought expensive vegetables and fruits at the supermarket and had no intention of saving money.


    Chu Yi was really too good at making troubles. Before she came to the production team, she had made many requests with the help of the sugar daddy behind her. The production team had already given in time and time again, and they had fallen to this point now in the end.


    As the others had already earned quite a bit of money, plus the money the production team had given them previously, it was enough to save a little. In addition, with the little cutie, Ruan Jing, being willing to help everyone cook, the utilization efficiency of the groceries had increased quite a bit, which could further save them money.


    Chu Yi was the only one who was the poorest now.


    Therefore, this money-making mission was actually set up for Chu Yi alone.


    At night¡­


    ¡°Lin-jie, what kind of mode will the Werewolf game tonight be? I¡¯ve actually never yed it before. I don¡¯t know much about this game.¡± Ruan Jing sat on Bai Lin¡¯s right. The two of them were watching TV.


    The TV was ying a children¡¯s channel cartoon, which was specially designed for children aged three to six.


    Ruan Jing did not know that Bai Lin was actually a top student at Miliye University. She was a genius in mathematics and had a master¡¯s degree in chemistry and physics. Otherwise, she probably would not understand why Bai Lin liked to watch such child¡¯s y.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to y the game either,¡± Bai Lin slowly peeled the apple in her hand and replied indifferently.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ruan Jings big round eyes blinked. She did not expect Bai Lin to answer like this.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s never yed Werewolf? But 1 feel that her logical thinking ability is especially strong. This kind of game shoulde easy to her.]


    [But you need to lie and disguise yourself in Werewolf. Lin-jie¡¯s acting skills are so bad. She might be exposed with just a few words.]


    [The person above, truth. Lin-jie might be referring that she doesn¡¯t know how to y in terms of having to act.]


    [Does that mean Lin-jie can win as long as she¡¯s not a Werewolf? Lin-jie¡¯s a pure talent with high IQ when she¡¯s not acting.]


    Bai Lin cut the apple in half and handed half to Ruan Jing. She took a bite and said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t yed it before, I only heard the program team talk about the rules of the game. There¡¯s no guarantee that 1 can y it well. I might be eliminated tomorrow morning.¡±


    In fact, the punishment for being eliminated was not that severe. It was just that the eliminated guests were responsible for cooking for an entire day.


    Ruan Jing thought about it and sighed, ¡°Sigh, I hope Chu Yi can keep winning.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Bai Lin smiled. ¡°Why are you afraid of her? If she loses, she¡¯ll do whatever she has to do. You have to be tough. Don¡¯t take on tasks that aren¡¯t your own. Even if there are any consequences, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Bai Lin swallowed a bite of the apple and said firmly, ¡°If someone deliberately bullies my fan, I¡¯ll back you up.¡±


    Ruan Jing looked at Bai Lin¡¯s well-defined side profile. Her nose bridge was high and her facial features were bright. She was an amateur celebrity who shot to fame. In Ruan Jings eyes, Bai Lin was an omnipotent person.


    However, it felt good to be cared for and favored by this kind of person whose eyes shone with the lighting from the television.


    [Lin-jie really dotes on her fans. I feel like Ruan Jings expression is as if she can¡¯t wait to marry Lin-jie on the spot.]


    [It¡¯s over. Sheng Chuan¡¯s cute little girlfriend¡¯s been kidnapped by Lin-jie.]


    [But Lin-jie¡¯s actions are really too tempting.. Who could take it?]

 Chapter 440 - 440: The Werewolf

    Chapter 440 - 440: The Werewolf


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruo came out for the hairdryer after washing his hair. He happened to see Bai Lin sitting on the sofa and his expression changed suddenly as he walked toward her with the hairdryer and an innocent look on his face. ¡°Xiao Lin, can you help me blow it? I can¡¯t quite reach the back.¡±


    The water had not dried up yet. It fell on the ends of Yan Ruffs hair, making him look very gentle. His eyes were wet as he looked at Bai Lin, making her feel a little sweaty.


    Bai Lin avoided Yan Ruffs gaze and got up to take the hairdryer. She walked to a small sofa at the side and gestured for him to sit down. Yan Ruo sat on the sofa obediently.


    When Sheng Chuan and the others came out, they saw such a pleasing scene.


    Sheng Chuan covered his eyes exaggeratedly and shouted, ¡°Ah! My eyes! My eyes are about to be blinded!¡±


    He Ao¡¯s eyes were dark and his expression was a little indignant. Although he was used to it, he still felt that it was an eyesore.


    Yan Ruffs hair was not long and was quickly dried. Everyone went to the living room one after another, except for Chu Yi.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Sorry for beingte. I was a little tired from working in the afternoon, so I slept for a while,¡± Chu Yi unexpectedly apologized to everyone.


    When everyone was present, the director team began to exin the rules of the game tonight.


    ¡°The rules are different from the Werewolf that we yed in the past. Before our show begins, you¡¯ve already drawn your characters. The Witch will have a bottle of poison and a bottle of antidote. You can choose to use them or not. The Seer¡¯s already obtained a clue about the Werewolf¡¯s actions. You can choose to share it or not.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Tonight, after  free time¡¯s over, the three Werewolves will write down the person they want to kill on a piece of paper. The name that¡¯s appeared the most on paper will be considered ¡®out.¡¯ If the three Werewolves write different names, it¡¯ll be considered a ¡®safe night¡¯. The rules are as above. If you have any questions, you can ask them at any time.¡±


    After listening to the rules of the game, everyone began to secretly figure out how to win.


    Bai Lin frowned as if she was very troubled.


    [Lin-jie really can¡¯t hold it in. Look at her little expression. Did she get the Werewolf? Hahaha.]


    [l announce that Lin-jie¡¯s out! It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a Wolf.]


    [Please, Lin-jie, please pretend!]


    After the rules were announced, everyone could do what they wanted as it was free time. They could choose to chat with others. After all, they were still in a dating variety show, so it was better for the guests to interact more with each other through the game.


    Bai Lin was bored, so she casually chose a suspense movie on TV and started watching it. Yan Ruo was happy to be free and apanied Bai Lin to watch the movie.


    Chu Yi sat beside Yan Ruo and tucked her hair behind her ear. She smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s your character, Yan-ge? I¡¯m a good person. We can stick together!¡±


    Yan Ruo did not even look at her. ¡°I¡¯m a Wolf.¡±


    [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. If Best Actor Yan knows how to talk, then say more.]


    [B*tchy Chu Yi¡¯s suffered again. How¡¯s there someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for herself? She gets mocked every time! ]


    Chu Yi felt a little awkward and wronged. She got up and walked to the swing in the garden to go on her phone, feeling that no one in this house would tell her the truth.


    Sheng Chuan began to speak excitedly, ¡°Is there a Seer who can guide us? What¡¯s the use of everyone chatting so mindlessly?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Lin, who was engrossed in the movie, suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m the Seer. The clue 1 got is that the Werewolf¡¯s neverte.¡±


    Everyone started to turn confused. Someone who had never beente meant that Ruan Jing and Chu Yi were excluded.


    Now, there were only five people left, and there were three Wolves out of the five of them.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin with interest and slowly said, ¡°What a coincidence.


    I¡¯m also a Seer. The clue I got is that the Werewolf¡¯s never cleaned the kitchen.¡±


    Everyone was even more confused. No one seemed to have cleaned up the kitchen after dinner.


    Ruan Jing cleaned as she cooked, and the production team arranged for people to clean the bowls after they finished eating.


    He Ao seemed to recall something. ¡°When Chu Yi was showing off her talents,


    Sheng Chuan and Ruan Jing helped her clean up the kitchen.¡±


    No matter what, Ruan Jing was the safest one, but she was also the most dangerous. After all, the Werewolves¡¯ goal was to kill the Vigers. However, Werewolves could not recognize each other, which could result in them killing their own Werewolf teammates.


    Now that a Seer had identified a good person, the Werewolves would not be afraid of killing the wrong person.


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruffs face and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m actually the Witch.¡±


    Meng Lan looked at Bai Lin, who was swaying left and right. She thought about it seriously for a while, but she did not say anything..

 Chapter 441 - 441: The First to Be Eliminated

    Chapter 441 - 441: The First to Be Eliminated


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Normally, a Witch would not dare to say that she was a Witch before she used the poison or antidote. This was to prevent her from being unable to use anything after being killed by the Werewolves.


    However, Bai Lin first confessed that she was the Seer. After Yan Ruo imed that he was the Seer, she said that she was the Witch. What she did made Meng Lan somewhat puzzled.


    Time passed quickly. Everyone had also expressed their identities as good people. At present, there was no progress.


    The next day, after everyone had breakfast, they gathered in the living room to wait for the director team to review the situation from the night before. ¡°Last night, the Werewolves made a move. Bai Lin is eliminated.¡±


    Bai Lin was obviously not surprised by this news. It seemed that she had expected to be eliminated.


    Sheng Chuan analyzed to himself, ¡°Bai Lin-jie¡¯s killed. Does it mean she¡¯s a good person? After all, if the Wolves don¡¯t know who their teammates are, they could only choose between Bai Lin-jie and the confirmed Viger Xiao Jingjing. Obviously, Bai Lin-jie¡¯s Witch identity is more threatening.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯d expose themselves as a Witch right away?¡± Chu Yi said discontentedly, ¡°We lost a Viger for no reason.¡±


    Bai Lin was a little apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t know how to y. I thought it¡¯d be fine if I revealed my identity.¡±


    [I never expected Lin-jie to be the first to be eliminated!]


    [What¡¯s unexpected? Bai Lin¡¯s already said that she doesn¡¯t know how to y. What¡¯s so strange about that? Our poor Chuchu¡¯s being held back. The Viger team now misses one member.]<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Before everyone could finish their analysis, the director team immediately announced todays content¡ªfree time!


    ¡°There¡¯s no activity today. Everyone¡¯s free to do whatever you want. You can go out to have fun or stay at home and do your own things!¡¯


    Hearing this, everyone was a little excited. Yan Ruo smiled and invited Bai Lin, ¡°Xiao Lin, let¡¯s go to the amusement park?¡±


    When she heard the word amusement park, she revealed a child-like smile. ¡°Okay, okay!¡¯


    ¡°Amusement park? I want to go too!¡± When Sheng Chuan heard about the amusement park, he quickly raised his hand to signal that he wanted to go too. When they reached the amusement parkter, he would bring his aunt to the haunted house. He would scare her secretly from behind. Perhaps he would be able to see the back of her neck then.


    Sheng Chuan was quite satisfied with his n. Poor Sheng Chuan had never seen Bai Lin walking the ghost in the Abyss.


    Meng Lan indicated that she had not been to the amusement park for a long time. ¡°Jian Xi said that he hasn¡¯t been there even as a child. It¡¯s a good time to take him there to y.¡±


    Bai Lin suddenly felt a sense of kinship with Jian Xi. A good child like Jian Xi was probably studying at home every day.


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment before revealing her signature smile. ¡°He Ao, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ve never been there before too.¡±


    Facing Chu Yi¡¯s invitation, He Ao felt a little ufortable, but he could not reject it. After all, if everyone went but he did not, he would seem a little unsociable.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± He Ao r s gentlemanly attitude made Chu Yi feel a little reluctant.


    She felt that He Ao did not know how to appreciate kindness. She had tried to be nice to him several times, but it still felt distant between the two of them when they interacted.


    Yan Ruo¡¯s expression darkened visibly. It was clearly a one-on-one date between him and Xiao Lin, but the group of people followed them as if it was a team building event.


    [I¡¯mughing like crazy. Sheng Chuan, shut up! Best Actor Yan almost threw you out.]


    [A romantic date turned into a team building event. Best Actor Yan¡¯s stabbed Sheng Chuan in his heart hundreds of times. Hahaha.]


    Everyone went out after making some preparations. Chu Yi still did not want to squeeze on the bus, but she also did not want to be unsociable, so she invited He Ao again.


    He Ao nced at Bai Lin and did not agree this time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money for my living expenses. I¡¯m also very sorry about you covering the ride feest time. I won¡¯t trouble this time. I¡¯ll take the bus to save some money.¡± He Ao felt bad, but he still refused.


    Chu Yiughed. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the amusement park then.¡± After saying that, she turned around and got into the car.


    She could not understand why someone was willing to squeeze with a group of uncles and aunties on the bus.


    Bai Lin looked at He Ao curiously, thinking that He Ao would take the car with


    Chu Yi, while Yan Ruo looked at He Ao with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    He Ao kept shifting his gaze guiltily under the immense pressure.


    Seeing that everyone had decided to go to the amusement park together, the production team was suddenly kind enough to send them a minibus at thest minute.


    The amusement park was not far away. The group quickly arrived at the entrance of the amusement park. When Chu Yi found out that Bai Lin and the thers were actually taking the minibus distributed by the program team, she was unhappy.


    ¡°l thought the production team wouldn¡¯t send a car, so I had to call a taxi myself.¡± Chu Yi looked at everyone with grievance..

 Chapter 442 - 442: The Amusement Park

    Chapter 442 - 442: The Amusement Park


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [The production team¡¯s too much. Why didn¡¯t they tell Baby Chuchu that they¡¯d send a car?]


    [Isn¡¯t this leading the way to iste her? Production team, give us an exnation!]


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Chu Yi. If you didn¡¯t call a cab, this seven-seater car wouldn¡¯t have been able to fit us.¡± Bai Lin pretended to be grateful and smiled at Chu Yi.


    After the few of them entered with tickets, Meng Lan and Ruan Jing tactfully pulled Jian Xi and Sheng Chuan to other ces.


    ¡°Hey! Xiao Jingjing, where are you taking me? I want to follow Lin-jie!¡± Sheng Chuan refused to give up and shouted at Bai Lin for help.


    Bai Lin originally wanted to hold Sheng Chuan back and use this opportunity to talk about business again, but she gave up under Yan Ruffs teasing gaze.


    Sheng Chuan was not very happy that Ruan Jing had disrupted his ns. He was about to find out if Bai Lin was his aunt! He was indignant!


    ¡°Ruan Jing, what are you doing?! I¡¯m about to see it!¡± For the first time, Sheng Chuan was emotional.


    Ruan Jing was puzzled. ¡°See what?¡±


    ¡°See¡­¡± Sheng Chuan was about to say it when he suddenly realized something and changed the topic in time. ¡°What I wanted to say was that we¡¯re almost done! My business deal with Lin-jie is about to bepleted! It¡¯s a big deal!¡± Ruan Jing looked at Sheng Chuan. ¡°Do you like Lin-jie?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Sheng Chuan looked confused. ¡°What are you talking about? Why¡¯d 1 like Lin-jie? No, I do like Lin-jie! But I don¡¯t like her as in between a man and a woman! Aiya! I can¡¯t exin it to you so easily. Anyway, I have something very important to discuss with Lin-jie!¡¯


    Sheng Chuan was a little helpless. How could he exin this? He could not exin it at all!


    Ruan Jing saw that he was stuttering for a long time without saying anything, so she decided not to ask. However, she felt a little disappointed.


    Lin-jie was good-looking and had a good personality. It was understandable for Sheng Chuan to like her. Lin-jie was indeed outstanding, and she was just an ordinary person inparison.


    Seeing that Ruan Jing did not say anything, Sheng Chuan decided to let it go since he was already here. He would have time to verify itter anyway.


    At this thought, Sheng Chuan reached out and grabbed Ruan Jing. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I think there¡¯s a stall selling dolls in front.¡±


    [Sheng Chuan¡¯s so good at flirting.]


    [I saw Ruan Jings ears turn red. Hahaha, these two are too cute!]


    On the other side, Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin¡¯s conflicted face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to?¡±


    Bai Lin hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Nothing like that! Hey, a giant pendulum ride! Let¡¯s go on the pendulum ride!¡±


    Bai Lin subconsciously pulled Yan Ruo toward the drop tower ride. However, she did not notice that the thunderstorm on Yan Ruffs face instantly cleared up because she took the initiative to hold hands.


    Yan Ruo saw through her stiff change of topic but did not expose it. Feeling the warmth from her palm, he squeezed her soft little hand. Since she sincerely changed the topic, he naturally could not be ungentlemanly.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s so smooth holding hands. They must¡¯ve held hands a lot in private, right?]


    [The corners of Best Actor Yan¡¯s mouth curled up like crazy! Ahhhhh!] There were two familiar figures under the big pendulum ride, He Ao and Chu Yi.


    Only God knew how much He Ao did not want to be with Chu Yi. However, after they entered the venue, Meng Lan pulled Jian Xi away, Ruan Jing pulled Sheng Chuan away, and Bai Lin and Yan Ruo naturally stayed together. He seemed to be a little redundant.


    Chu Yi was the only one left. She had been following him since they entered the park. It was not like he could chase her away.


    Chu Yi¡¯s mouth was agape as she watched the swing of the giant pendulum ride. She broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°He Ao, why don¡¯t we take the Ferris wheel? The Ferris wheel is also very fun.¡±


    He Ao¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor was almost worn out by Chu Yi. He turned around and saw Bai Lin and Yan Ruo walking over.


    Chu Yi followed He Ao¡¯s gaze and looked over. Her expression immediately turned ugly. Why was she meeting Bai Lin everywhere?


    Bai Lin did not expect Chu Yi, who looked so delicate and weak, to want to take the pendulum ride, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Miss Chu to like to go on the pendulum ride too?¡±


    Chu Yi wanted to deny it, but she did not want to show her cowardice in front of Bai Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve yed it once before. It¡¯s okay, it wasn¡¯t that scary. I still think the Ferris wheel is more romantic.¡¯


    Bai Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°l don¡¯t think the pendulum ride is very scary either. There¡¯s a drop tower over there! Shall we go on the drop tower?¡± After saying that, she pulled Chu Yi toward the drop tower ride in a friendly manner.


    Chu Yi was very resistant and kept struggling. ¡°No need, no need. 1 don¡¯t really like drop towers.¡±


    He Ao could see Chu Yi¡¯s fear and was about to speak up for her when Yan Ruo stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You don¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    He Ao did not understand what was going on. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not.


    You¡¯re thinking it wrong.¡±


    ¡°l hope so,¡± Yan Ruffs cold gaze was like a venomous snake seeing its biggest enemy..

 Chapter 443 - 443: Fainted

    Chapter 443 - 443: Fainted


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi looked at the drop tower in front of her, and her legs could not help but tremble. She was already afraid of heights, and this drop tower was twice as tall as the pendulum ride.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This drop tower doesn¡¯t look very safe.¡± Chu Yi looked at the chairs in front of her that were suddenly descending rapidly. Her heart was beating fast. Her rational mind told her that if she sat on it, she would definitely faint on the ride.


    ¡°No, that wont be it. I¡¯ll sit with you.¡± Bai Lin smiled evilly andforted Chu Yi.


    Bai Lin had already read Chu Yi¡¯s information and knew that she was afraid of heights. She was just teasing her just now. She did not expect her to actually go along with the conversation. At this point, Bai Lin¡¯s mischievous thoughts came out again.


    Seeing that the ride was about to stop for the next batch of visitors, Chu Yi¡¯s palms began to sweat, but she grabbed the railing tightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s our turn!¡± Bai Lin said and was about to pull her up.


    Chu Yi really could not argue back. Bai Lin was also very strong. In a moment of desperation, Chu Yi screamed and fainted.


    Bai Lin quickly caught Chu Yi so that she did not fall to the ground.


    Seeing that Chu Yi had fainted, He Ao quickly called the production team to take her to rest.


    However, Bai Lin knew that Chu Yi was pretending to be unconscious. Her eyes were still rolling around under her eyelids, and Bai Lin saw it clearly.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Actually, Bai Lin had never thought of really letting her go on the ride. She was just scaring her. She did not expect Chu Yi to pretend to faint to escape, which made her feel a little funny.


    If Chu Yi was afraid, she could say it out loud. Then, Bai Lin would not be able to force her anymore. However, she was afraid and liked to act cool. Bai Lin shook her head and picked Chu Yi up in a princess carry, walking to the bench at the side to put her down.


    [What kind of person is Bai Lin? Doesn¡¯t she know that our Chu Yi t s afraid of heights? She even insisted that she y the drop tower.]


    [Who¡¯d be getting to know Chu Yi out of the blue? If she¡¯s scared, she could just say it. Why was she pretending?]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s too terrifying. If anything happens to our Chuchu, we won¡¯t let her


    Yan Ruo was a jealous when he saw Bai Lin carrying Chu Yi. It was fine if she was hugging Ye Xing, but why was she carrying such an annoying woman like Chu Yi?


    Yan Ruo could not help but feel a little depressed when he thought about how


    little contact he had with Xiao Lin.


    The production team quickly called for the person in charge to help Chu Yi to the car to rest.


    Although they were just out to y today, the production team would inevitably be med by the fans if anything happened to Chu Yi¡¯s health. They were even more afraid of the financial backer behind Chu Yi.


    After sending Chu Yi away, Bai Lin felt much more at ease. She could finally start ying after being here for so long. She returned to the pendulum ride and pulled Yan Ruo for a ride without hesitation. Yan Ruo held Bai Lin¡¯s hand tightly.


    Bai Lin finally felt that something was wrong. She had been holding Yan Ruffs hand since the beginning!


    Bai Lin was so shocked that she quickly wanted to pull her hand back, but Yan


    Ruo refused. ¡°Why are you running off? Do you think I can eat you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself. You¡¯d better stay away from me!¡± Bai Lin looked unfathomable.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t control yourself.¡± Yan Ruo smiled with a hidden Just.


    [I¡¯m an adult now. I must watch the rest of the content!]


    Bai Lin frowned and hesitated for a long time in embarrassment before slowly approaching Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo looked at the person who was getting closer and closer, and there were actually anticipation and nervousness in his heart. This was the first time Bai Lin took the initiative.


    Suddenly, he felt a breathing closer by his ear. Bai Lin reached out her other hand at lightning speed and poked Yan Ruffs waist with her finger.


    Yan Ruo felt tickled at his waist. His body twitched and he let go of his hand. Looking at Bai Lin¡¯s sly smile, he knew that he had been schemed against.


    It turned out that the cold and aloof Yan Ruo was the most afraid of being tickled. Bai Lin had seen Yan Ruffs information, and this was an open secret.


    Yan Ruo was not angry even after being tricked. He obediently prepared himself and waited for the ride to start. This made Bai Lin, who suddenly had a mischievous mind, a little discouraged. Yan Ruffs temper was too good. It was as if she had punched cotton.


    After the staff had secured the safety devices, the bell rang. ¡°Everyone, raise your hands! Our ride¡¯s about to start! Feel the thrill of losing gravity!¡±


    Bai Lin had never yed in the amusement park before. What she had told Chu Yi just now was just to tease her. Bai Lin just saw the drop tower and suddenly wanted to scare her.


    As the pendulum ride went higher, Bai Lin closed her eyes and spread her arms to feel the wind and weightlessness wrapping around her heartbeat.


    It had been a long time since she had this feeling. She had fallen in love with this feeling when she first learned how to skydive. Later, she had the chance to skydive when she was on a mission. The feeling of closing her eyes and falling through the clouds was unforgettable.


    She was addicted to not feeling the gravity from the drop tower and the pendulum ride. She could not wait to experience the drop tower.. That feeling should be closer to the feeling back at that time!

 Chapter 444 - 444: The Big Bears

    Chapter 444 - 444: The Big Bears


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For the entire day, Bai Lin took Yan Ruo to enjoy all the amusement park rides and games. When they walked to a balloon shooting stall, Bai Lin turned her head curiously and asked, ¡°Want a match?¡±


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin and smiled. ¡°We can try.¡±


    ¡°Boss, how much for a magazine?¡± Bai Lin picked up the toy gun and observed it.


    ¡°10 Yuan per try.¡± The stall owner was a burly man who looked to be in his thirties.


    Yan Ruo took out 40 Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s for both of us.¡±


    The man nced at Bai Lin. ¡°Do you know how to y? Do you want me to teach you how to hold a gun?¡±


    Bai Lin smiled and declined politely, ¡°No need, big brother. I¡¯m just ying.¡±


    After saying that, she raised her gun and quickly aimed it at the wall of balloons opposite of her. After a gunshot, the first row of balloons no longer looked like their originally inted selves. They were hanging on the wall in tatters.


    Bai Lin smiled like a ruffian. ¡°Thank you for letting me win. It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Yan Ruo saw that Bai Lin was acting like a child again and could not help but find it funny. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. Boss, if we hit every shot, can you give us the biggest bear?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    The boss obviously did not believe it. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t miss, I¡¯ll give you two bears.¡¯


    At the mention of the soft toys, Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Go, Yan Ruo! 1 have high hopes for you!¡¯


    The boss lit a cigarette. The smoke drifted in front of Yan Ruo as the boss breathed, as if he was deliberately blocking Yan Ruffs line of sight.


    [It¡¯s not fair! Isn¡¯t this cheating?]


    [This boss is dishonest! Where¡¯s his integrity?]


    Yan Ruo took a deep breath and suddenly closed his eyes. A few gunshots in a regr pattern were then heard.


    [Ahhhh, he i s so cool! Best Actor Yan is so handsome!]


    [l can¡¯t breathe! I¡¯ve never realized that Best Actor Yan is so amazing! If he were to act in a military theme film with this look, everyone will go crazy!]


    [Didn¡¯t anyone notice that Lin-jie was also very cool when she fired just now?] Yan Ruo opened one eye and took a nce. ¡°Results are not bad. Didn¡¯t miss.¡±


    The boss was dumbfounded. He had actually fallen into the hands of these two people today. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t you still have two magazines? Next, you have to hit the balloons on that roulette over there.¡¯


    The boss pointed at the spinning roulette balloons at the side. ¡°If you can shoot all the balloons on this roulette without missing a shot, I¡¯ll consider it your win. Then I¡¯ll give you two big bears that I¡¯ve kept at the bottom of my box! ¡±


    Bai Lin snorted. ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t say that we have to y the roulette.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m saying it now. Of course, I set the rules for my shop! Not happy? If you¡¯re not happy, don¡¯t y!¡± The boss puffed out his chest confidently as if he was threatening the two of them.


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo looked at each other. Their eyes spoke for themselves.


    They raised their guns and fired at the roulette together. Without any discussion, they unexpectedly shot at the same time. Thest balloon was shot by both of them at the same time. There was only a gunshot as both of them shot the balloon at the same time.


    [The shop owner is dumbfounded. Hahaha.]


    [The two of them are really a good match. There¡¯s no discussion at all and they have such a tacit understanding! ]


    The boss raised his hands dejectedly. ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll give you the plushie, alright?¡±


    Thinking that he had a big business, he did not expect it to be two hurdles. He admitted defeat and reached for the top of the cab to take the tworgest teddy bears in the shop.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already given you the two biggest ones today. It¡¯s time for me to get off work.¡± The boss kept the guns under the table with his muscr arms and prepared to pack up and close the shop.


    Bai Lin looked at the two big bears she was carrying on her left and right and ced one of them on the table. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t carry two, so I¡¯ll just take one.


    We¡¯ve both practiced shooting. If we take two from you, it¡¯ll seem like we¡¯re bullying an honest person.¡±


    After saying that, she carried the other big bear and skipped toward the minibus like a little girl.


    As for Meng Lan and Jian Xi, Meng Lan liked to y exciting games, but Jian Xi was really afraid. She could not bear to see his pale face. The two of them bought two cups of milk tea, and she pulled him to ride the Ferris wheel.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t scary. Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Lan patientlyforted Jian Xi, telling him not to worry.


    Jian Xi looked at the huge Ferris wheel and swallowed his saliva. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Lan. If you want to y, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±


    Meng Lan looked at Jian Xi, who was obviously afraid but acted tough to go with her. Her heart felt warm..

 Chapter 445 - 445: You Look Good When You Smile

    Chapter 445 - 445: You Look Good When You Smile


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After queuing for a while, it was finally their turn. Under the guidance of the staff, the two of them jumped onto the Ferris wheel that was in operation. Seeing the Ferris wheel slowly rise higher and higher, Jian Xi finally saw the sky clearly. He did not dare to open his eyes when he was sitting on the flying chair just now, so he did not feel anything and was only afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, am l? In the past, I liked the Ferris wheel the most. When I was young, I asked my parents to bring me here all the time.¡± At the mention of her parents, Meng Lan¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual gentleness.


    Jian Xi¡¯s expression as he looked at Meng Lan was envious and slightly lonely. He tugged the corners of his mouth. ¡°My mother is a university teacher, and my father works in a research institute. They¡¯re usually very busy, so I grew up in my grandparents¡¯ house.¡±


    Meng Lan saw that Jian Xi had been hit on the sore spot and quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°But your results are really good. If 1 had your results, my parents would probably wake upughing in their sleep. Hahahaha.¡±


    When Jian Xi saw Meng Lan smiling brightly, the corners of his mouth also curled up.¡±You look really good when you smile.¡± [Is Jian Xi flirting with Xiao Lan? !?! ]


    [Slow-Witted Jian is enlightened! Oh my god!]


    [Jian Xi, if you know how to talk, you should talk more. Don¡¯t keep to yourself usually, hahaha.]


    When Meng Lan heard this, her smile froze on her face. What did Jian Xi just


    What was he doing?


    Jian Xi also realized that what he had said was inappropriate. The two of them blushed at the same time. Even Meng Lan, who was the best at talking, did not know what to say at this moment.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    The two of them did not chat much after that. The slow operation of the Ferris wheel became a kind of torture,


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo returned to the minibus. Bai Lin hugged the big bear plushie in her arms and patted its head with aforting expression. ¡°Niuniu, you have to be good. Jiejie will take you home.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t expect that under such a domineering appearance, there was actually such a soft girl¡¯s heart in Lin-jie.]


    [l also want Lin-jie to pat my head.]


    [Did anyone notice the murderous look in Best Actor Yan¡¯s eyes when he looked at the bear?]


    [Yan-ge is the king of jealousy in City A. He¡¯s even jealous of plushies.]


    The two of them sat for a while before Sheng Chuan and Ruan Jing returned.


    The moment Ruan Jing got into the car, she saw the big bear sitting beside Yan Ruo. Bai Lin stuck her head out from behind the big bear. ¡°Xiao Jing, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Lin-jie, did you guys y the w machine? Where did such a big beare from?¡± Ruan Jing looked at Bai Lin enviously. She wanted it too.


    ¡°No, we were shooting balloons. Best Actor Yan paid for it. It doesn¡¯t seem like a good deal to buy a big bear for 40 Yuan, though.¡± The more Bai Lin spoke, the more she felt that something was wrong. She frowned again. What a loss!


    Ruan Jing thought about it. ¡°40 Yuan? It¡¯s already very cost-effective. Such a big bear could be sold for more than 100 Yuan outside! The medium-sized bear I bought before costed me more than 60 Yuan.¡±


    Seeing Ruan Jings envious look, Sheng Chuan made a mental note to buy it for Xiao Jingjing as a surprise next time.


    As everyone was talking, Jian Xi and Meng Lan returned together.


    ¡°The production team said that Chu Yi wasn¡¯t feeling well. He Ao apanied her and went back to rest early. They told us not to wait for them,¡± Meng Lan said.


    Everyone did not think much of it. Anyway, they did not want to leave with them. This was just right.


    Back at the recording set, Ruan Jing opened the fridge and prepared to cook. ¡°Is there anything that you all want to eat today?¡±


    When Sheng Chuan heard that they could order, he was the first to raise his hand. ¡°Xiao Jing, I want to have sweet and sour pork ribs!¡±


    Ruan Jing nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    The others agreed along. They were not picky eaters. Besides, Ruan Jings cooking was indeed delicious, so the dishes did not matter as long as they were delicious.


    When the meal was ready, Chu Yi still did note downstairs. Bai Lin did not care and invited everyone to sit down and eat.


    ¡°Should I call Chu Yi?¡± Ruan Jing asked timidly.


    ¡°First, she didn¡¯t cook. Second, she didn¡¯t offer any groceries. Third, she didn¡¯t pay. Why should she be asked to eat? If she¡¯s hungry, she¡¯ll make it herself. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Sheng Chuan took the lead and picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib after he spoke.


    ¡°Yes! Delicious! Xiao Jingjing really knows how to cook. These ribs are really crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Theyre fragrant and sweet. My admiration for you is like¡­¡± Sheng Chuan had a look of enjoyment on his face. He closed his eyes exaggeratedly and kept talking, which made Ruan Jing feel embarrassed..

 Chapter 446 - 446: An Alliance

    Chapter 446 - 446: An Alliance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin knocked Sheng Chuan¡¯s head with her chopsticks. ¡°Even eating can¡¯t shut your mouth!¡±


    Sheng Chuan covered his head in disbelief! His grandmother used to knock his head like this too!


    He got more thrilled. He could not wait for someone to tell him that Bai Lin was his aunt!


    Seeing that Sheng Chuan had stopped moving, Bai Lin raised her index finger and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°Hey! Have you been beaten silly?¡±


    Sheng Chuan immediately stood up and pulled Bai Lin toward the garden. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡¯


    Yan Ruo stood up and blocked their way. His face was so dark that ink could drip out. ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Yan Ruo, I don¡¯t have time to y the domineering CEO with you. I have something to tell Lin-jie.¡± Sheng Chuan refused to give in and stared at Yan Ruo stubbornly.


    [What¡¯s going on?! What¡¯s Sheng Chuan doing?]


    [A live broadcast of arge-scale terror. The scene is too bloody. I don¡¯t dare to watch it.]


    [Sheng Chuan, let go of Lin-jie! Lin-jie is Yan-ge l s!]<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°I told you to let go. I won¡¯t say the same thing a third time.¡± Yan Ruo immediately grabbed Bai Lin¡¯s wrist that Sheng Chuan had grabbed.


    Bai Lin was still in a daze, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Sheng Chuan, let go first. Let¡¯s talk after dinner if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Why was a business discussion made so tense? Why was he in such a hurry? They could talk about the business dealter.


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s usual good temper was gone. He red fiercely at Yan Ruo. If Bai Lin was his aunt, Yan Ruo must cut off all contact with her.


    As the head of the Sheng family, marriage should be decided by the family. She could never marry a small celebrity with no status or background in the entertainment industry, even if he was the so-called best actor.


    However, there were so many people watching now and Sheng Chuan did not want to make a big deal out of it. He also did not want to stay here and look at Yan Ruffs expression. He scooped some dishes into his bowl aggrievedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to eat!¡± With that, he carried his bowl back to his room.


    Everyone was speechless.


    [Sheng Chuan is so funny. Hahaha. He brings his bowl back to his room to eat when he¡¯s angry. He¡¯s just like me when I was young!]


    Originally, Sheng Chuan thought that Bai Lin would be the first to look for him. He did not expect it to be that stinky man, Yan Ruo. He was about to close the door when Yan Ruo pushed him in.


    Sheng Chuan saw that he had entered the room and could do nothing. He turned around andy on the bed to y with his phone.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for Xiao Lin?¡± Yan Ruo seemed to have entered his own room as he casually pulled out a stool from under the desk and sat down.


    ¡°Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are to Lin-jie?¡± Sheng Chuan tilted his head and made a face at him.


    Yan Ruo was not annoyed. He supported his chin and thought for a while. ¡®You don¡¯t like Xiao Lin, but you always have endless things to talk about with her. Let me guess first. You two are rtives, very close rtives.¡±


    Sheng Chuan jumped out of bed. ¡°You investigated me?¡±


    Yan Ruffs eyes shifted. ¡°You¡¯re really rtives?¡±


    Sheng Chuan was speechless. ¡°You tricked me?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your elder sister? Your aunt from your mom¡¯s side? Your aunt from your dad¡¯s side?¡± Each title Yan Ruo mentioned, Sheng Chuan¡¯s expression would change. In the end, Yan Ruo was able to confirm their rtionship by addressing Bai Lin as Sheng Chuan¡¯s aunt from his father¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xiao Lin¡¯s your aunt.¡± It was not a question, but an affirmation.


    Sheng Chuan quickly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not sure yet¡­¡±


    Oh no, he just confessed everything now.


    Yan Ruo narrowed his eyes and revealed a sly smile. ¡°So you¡¯re on this show to confirm if Xiao Lin¡¯s your aunt or not.¡±


    Sheng Chuan was dejected. It was indeed a mistake for him to open the door.


    Since things hade to this, Sheng Chuan had no choice but to tell Yan Ruo everything about him and Bai Lin. ¡°That¡¯s it. I just wanted to know if Lin-jie¡¯s my aunt, but I haven¡¯t gotten a single strand of hair from her.¡±


    ¡°I can help you.¡± Yan Ruo narrowed his eyes and looked at Sheng Chuan, who was standing in front of him. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Yan Ruo said he wanted to help him? Sheng Chuan felt that he was up to no good. ¡°How are you going to help me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. In short, I have a way.¡± Yan Ruo did not stay any longer. After getting the answer he wanted, he left Sheng Chuan¡¯s room.


    Sheng Chuan and the Sheng family?


    It seemed that it was necessary to investigate the Sheng family..

 Chapter 447 - 447: The Second Night

    Chapter 447 - 447: The Second Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Yan Ruo went out, he bumped into Bai Lin who was outside the door. Bai Lin was curious why he was at Sheng Chuan¡¯s room. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sheng Chuan poked his head out and saw that it was Bai Lin. He originally wanted to tell Bai Lin the truth and then get a DNA test. Now that Yan Ruo said that he wanted to help him, there was no need to alert the girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Best Actor Yan came over to get the bowl that I finished eating.¡± Sheng Chuanughed.


    ¡°Then what did you want to tell me just now?¡± Bai Lin felt that the two of them were a little strange but she could not figure them out.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I just noticed that you don¡¯t look well. I wanted to ask if you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. After all, I¡¯m the one who cares the most about people in this house.¡± Sheng Chuan did not know how to exin it either. It was obvious that he was trying to cover it up.


    Bai Lin was relieved. She was just over here to ask about it. After all, what if the two of them could reach some kind of cooperation?


    Seeing that Sheng Chuan was fine, she did not ask further. ¡°The production team said that everyone should gather downstairs.¡±


    After everyone had gone downstairs to the living room, the production team began to announce, ¡°The Werewolves can continue killing people tonight. Today, you can publicly vote for a person to be executed. You can continue to chat now.¡±


    Chu Yi could not wait to raise her hand to vote. ¡°l vote for Sheng Chuan! He¡¯s obviously a Werewolf, and Bai Lin¡¯s also a Wolf. If we throw them out, only one Wolf will be left. It¡¯ll be exposed soon.¡±


    However, no one agreed. Sheng Chuan and Bai Lin looked at her as if she was an idiot.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? It¡¯s just a reasonable suspicion.¡± Chu Yi did not think that there was anything wrong with her. Her intuition told her that Bai Lin was a Wolf, and so was Sheng Chuan.


    ¡°Last night, Lin-jie was eliminated. The Werewolf¡¯s self-destruction on the first night must be in their interest. If Lin-jie exposed that she was a Witch and no Witch gave her the antidote when she was killed, either the Witch didn¡¯t save her, or the antidote was ineffective because Xiao Lin was killed. So far, no one¡¯speting with Best Actor Yan for the Seer¡¯s identity, so we can only follow the Seer. So, Sheng Chuan and Ruanjing are the good guys. As for Jian Xi, He Ao, me, and Chu Yi, there are three Wolves out of the four of us. Of course, I¡¯m the good guy, so the remaining three can only be Wolves. But I keep feeling that somethings not right.¡± Meng Lan fully disyed her role as a hardcore Werewolf yer.


    Bai Lin smiled but did not say anything. ording to the rules, people killed by Werewolves could not speak.


    ¡°The Witch didn¡¯t want to save her? Unless they don¡¯t want to win. I¡¯m more inclined to believe that Lin-jie was killed so the antidote was ineffective.¡± Sheng Chuan pursed his lips. ¡°On the other hand, Chu Yi trampled Lin-jie and me to death right away. I feel like she¡¯s more of a Werewolf.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m a good person. I can¡¯t be any better,¡± Chu Yi quickly retorted.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a Viger taking the kill? Bai Lin¡¯s amoner, but she jumped out to help the real Witch block the attack,¡± He Ao suddenly expressed his opinion.


    ¡°That¡¯s not quite possible. As long as the Witch doesn¡¯t jump out, it¡¯ll be fine. The Werewolves might not know who the Witch is and kill the Witch urately. Xiao Lin has no reason to take the kill for the Witch.¡± Yan Ruo also joined the discussion for the first time.


    ¡°Director, if I point out everyone¡¯s identity now, can you give the prize to me alone?¡± Bai Lin raised her hand and looked at the director with a smile.


    The director looked at the others in a difficult position. Was it not too exaggerated that Bai Lin was able to see through everyone¡¯s identity?


    For the fairness of the game, the director said, ¡°No, Bai Lin is now a person who p s been killed. She can¡¯t speak. Only her team wins can it be considered a victory.¡±


    Bai Lin put down her hand wearily and muttered softly, ¡°How am I supposed to y this? I can¡¯t talk after 1 die. How bored would that make me?¡±


    Seeing that Bai Lin hadpletely lost interest in this game, the others also felt that it was a little cruel.


    Everyone analyzed the game for a while, but they did not have any leads.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, please vote. Who are you going to execute today?¡± The director team distributed paper slips and pens to everyone. ¡°Please write the names of the people you are going to execute on the paper slips.¡±


    After everyone handed in their notes, the director counted the results and announced, ¡°Chu Yi will be executed today.¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re taking revenge! You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Chu Yi t s eyes were filled with tears.


    After saying that, she went back to her room in tears..

 Chapter 448 - 448: The Guest You Like

    Chapter 448 - 448: The Guest You Like


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone felt helpless and returned to their rooms.


    After making sure that everyone had returned to their rooms, the television in each of the men¡¯s rooms lit up. [Please send a text message to the girl you like.]


    Only then did the audience remember that it had been a few days and it was time to send a message. After a few days of interaction, who were the people who were interested in each other?


    Bai Lin was the first to receive a message. [l had a great time today. I hope I can go with you again alone next time.]


    [This must be Best Actor Yan! As expected, Yan-ge e s still dissatisfied with this team building.]


    Bai Lin had just finished reading when she received another message.


    [What?! There¡¯s more? Who dares to fight with Best Actor Yan for her?! Mark him out!]


    [No! No one can tear Yan Ruo Bai Lin apart! They¡¯re a real couple! No third or fourth parties are allowed to interfere!]


    The message was [When I¡¯m not around, let that big bear apany you.]


    [This is the Best Actor Yan, right? After all, only the two of them know about the bear.]<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    [Then who¡¯s the first one? It can¡¯t be Sheng Chuan, right?]


    [Ruan Jing also received a message. That¡¯s Sheng Chuan, right?]


    As expected, Ruan Jing also received a message. [The bear¡¯s been delivered. Please collect it at the door.]


    Ruan Jing ran to the door and opened it. Sure enough, she saw a big bear that was half the height of a human sitting against the wall.


    Ruan Jing hugged the bear and thought he seemed to have seen her envious look when she saw Lin-jie¡¯s bear. It turned out that there was really someone who would notice all her emotions.


    Ruan Jing smiled and carried the bear back to her room. Shey on the bed and picked up her phone to reply, [l got it, thank you. I had a great time today because of you.]


    Meng Lan also received a text message. [Thank you for taking me to experience the unforgettable Ferris wheel. I hope I have many opportunities to have fun with you in the future.]


    Meng Lan naturally knew who had sent it. She immediately replied, [You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll bring you to have more fun next time.]


    Unfortunately, some people were happy while others were sad. While everyone was receiving heart-warming messages, nothing happened on Chu Yi¡¯s side. She did not even know that there was such a segment.


    At7 a.m., everyone was woken up by the production team.


    ¡°Let¡¯s reviewst night¡¯s situation. Ruan Jing was killedst night.¡± ¡°How can we win?¡± Jian Xi asked.


    ¡°Werewolves killing all the Vigers is considered a victory, Vigers eliminating all the Werewolves is also considered a victory. Alright, everyone, we have other tasks today. We¡¯re going to Fukang Nursing Home in City A to help out the elderly in the nursing home. Please get prepared. We¡¯ll leave at 8:30 a.m. sharp after breakfast.¡±


    Today, the production team did not ask them to pay for the fare themselves. Instead, they thoughtfully booked a minibus for them to use as a mean of transportation.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to Fukang Nursing Home, thergest nursing home in the city. Your task is to help the elderly in the nursing home clean up and apany them to relieve their boredom. After the event, we¡¯ll let the elderly vote for their favorite volunteer. The guest with the most votes will receive a single portion of ingredients for a full beef banquet.¡± The director took advantage of the long journey to give everyone a simple introduction.


    The journey today was a little long. The Fukang Nursing Home was located outside the Third Ring Road of City A, and the recording set was located outside the First Ring Road. Therefore, the journey was about one and a half hours. As they woke up early, Chu Yi fell asleep after listening to the rules.


    Bai Lin was also a little sleepy. Yan Ruo ced her swaying little head on his shoulder and coaxed her softly, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡±


    Seeing this, Sheng Chuan quickly called Yan Ruo to help him. This was a good time to make a move!


    However, Yan Ruo did not move. They were broadcasting live now. How could he pull Bai Lin¡¯s hair in public?


    The audience would definitely suspect his action. It would not be good when they were exposed in front of Bai Lin.


    The driver saw Sheng Chuan standing up and waving his hands. He did not know why but he reminded him, ¡°Young man, sit properly and fasten your seatbelt. Be careful not to get hurt.¡±


    Only then did Sheng Chuan realize that they were still streaming live. He stopped baring his teeth and sat down obediently.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, wake up. We¡¯re here.¡± Yan Ruo looked at the sleepy cat on his shoulder and felt extremely happy. His eyes were so soft that they were about to turn into a puddle of water.


    [Lin-jie looks so cute when she¡¯s sleeping. She¡¯s as obedient as a kitten.]


    [The way Yan Ruo looks at Bai Lin, I¡¯m intoxicated. I beg them to get married


    on the spot!]


    [Theyre really just like a normal couple. Who understands this?!]


    Bai Lin rubbed her eyes and yawned. ¡°We¡¯re here? So fast? I still want to sleep a little longer.¡±


    Yan Ruo stroked Bai Lin¡¯s head as if tofort her. ¡°Go back and sleep early tonight..¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449: The Nursing Home

    Chapter 449 - 449: The Nursing Home


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone got out of the car and walked toward the nursing home. Ruan Jing was a little shy when she thought of the big teddy bear that Sheng Chuan had given her. She even deliberatelygged behind when she walked.


    Sheng Chuan did not notice this at all. When he realized that Ruan Jing was not in his line of sight, he quickly turned around to look for her. ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll walk slower with you.¡±


    Ruan Jing lowered her head and nodded, following him obediently.


    Coming to the nursing home was a new thing for most people, but Bai Lin walked in the courtyardfortably. ¡°The scenery here is really good. I want to build a nursing home in the future too so my friends and family can live with me.¡¯


    This thought of hers was like a child e s. Yan Ruo looked at her gently. ¡°Leave me a room when the timees.¡¯


    Of course, Bai Lin would not be stingy with a room. However, Sheng Chuan heard it and came over. ¡°Me too, me too.¡¯


    He had heard it clearly. She wanted family to stay with her. He was family too!


    Yan Ruo sighed helplessly. Why was Sheng Chuan everywhere? [Yan-ge t s expression is horrible. Sheng Chuan keeps interrupting.]


    [Does Sheng Chuan like Bai Lin?]


    [l don¡¯t think so. Sheng Chuan gave the doll to Ruan Jing because he obviously likes her more.]<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    [If they like each other just because they¡¯re in the same frame, then I believe


    Sheng Chuan likes Best Actor Yan even more.]


    Chu Vi followed closely behind He Ao and smiled gently. ¡°Every year, I take some time off to do volunteer work. I recall the pasting here.¡±


    Chu Yi talked non-stop about her volunteer life, but after so many days together, He Ao had already seen what kind of person she was. He looked very cold and did not respond, letting Chu Yi y a one-man show.


    Chu Yi maintained her smile and wondered why He Ao was so indifferent.


    Fukang Nursing Home was not a high-end nursing home. Only one-third of the elderly could walk, and the rest could only lie in bed.


    The house was not exactly neat and tidy, and there was an unpleasant smell floating in the air. However, it could be seen that it had been cleaned up carefully. The old people had even put on new clothes and wanted to look good on camera.


    The director announced that thepetition would begin from now. All of them could walk around freely and gain the favor of the old folks.


    A silver-haired olddy walked to Meng Lan, so Meng Lan asked, ¡°Grandma, do you need my help?¡±


    The olddy sat in her wheelchair with a smile on her face. ¡°If you have time, read this book for me. My old eyes are blurry, and I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Lan immediately picked up the book and sat beside the olddy, starting to read in a cadence.


    Chu Yi looked at Meng Lan with disdain. In her opinion, Meng Lan had picked the easiest job to do. She was really opportunistic.


    Bai Lin also went to the elders and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± the elders said with a smile, ¡°We have good arms and legs. We can take care of ourselves. Those who are lying in bed are the ones who really need help.¡±


    Bai Lin wanted to go there after hearing that, and Yan Ruo naturally followed her closely.


    Chu Yi, who had wanted to find something easy to do, saw this and followed without saying anything. She wanted to see what Bai Lin could do.


    The elders lying on the bed had lost their ability to move. Although they could asionally be brought out to bask in the sun, it was only a few times a month, so most of them were very lonely. When they saw someonee in, they knew that it was someone who would take care of them today. They happily took out delicious food to wee them.


    Bai Lin knew that it was best to ept the kindness of these old people, so she took a big bite of the apple.


    Chu Yi pretended to be surprised. ¡°Bai Lin, why are you really eating it?¡±


    [Why¡¯s Bai Lin acting like she¡¯s never seen the world? She even has the cheek to eat the food of the elderly folks in the nursing home.]


    [And she calls herself a rich youngdy?]


    [It¡¯s not good not to eat something given by an elder.]


    Yan Ruo also picked up an apple and bit it, ignoring Chu Yi¡¯s words. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, forgetting about a certain person. Chu Yi suppressed her anger and maintained her smile.


    The old people did not need any special help. They just wanted to go out for a walk. After Bai Lin finished eating the apple, she picked up the olddy on the bed and walked out. Her strength made the old people widen their eyes.


    Yan Ruo carried an elder with a paralyzed lower body into the wheelchair, intending to push him outside.


    Chu Yi felt very awkward at this moment. She had to do something. She picked up the broom in the corner and wanted to sweep the floor. This would highlight her love for cleanliness. Before she could do anything, however, an old person threw up..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Fainted Again

    Chapter 450 - 450: Fainted Again


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All of this happened so suddenly. Chu Yi felt like she could smell the vomit. She knew that it was time to clean it up and the broadcasted scene would get her more fans.


    Despite what she thought to herself, she stood rooted to the ground. She really did not want to go over and clean that up.


    The old person started to have a seizure after vomiting, and the other old folks wanted to help but could not move. They quickly called Chu Yi, ¡°Youngdy, hurry up and call for help.¡±


    Chu Yi was so filled with disgust that she pretended not to hear the shouts. She held the broom and stood on the spot with a frown, looking very impatient.


    [Has she turned stupid? Hurry up and call for help!]


    [Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯s been a volunteer? With this reaction, forget a volunteer, she must never been to a nursing home before?]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s just shocked. Who says that volunteers have to react quickly?]


    [Yeah, yeah, yeah. Your Chu Yi!s response speed is longer than normal people.]


    When the elders¡¯ cries were heard outside, Bai Lin quickly ran in to check on the situation. She asked, ¡°Does anyone know his medical history?¡±


    ¡°I know that he has epilepsy, this is what he¡¯s like when he has an episode,¡± said an old granny on the next bed.


    Bai Lin immediately turned the old man¡¯s head to the side and told Chu Yi,


    ¡°Chu Yi, give me the chopsticks on the table.¡±


    Only then did Chu Yie back to her senses. She subconsciously went to get the chopsticks, but she did not dare to walk over when she saw the twitching old man. She stood far away and said, ¡°He¡¯s too scary. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Yan Ruo who stood at the door and heard Bai Lin¡¯s words quickly walked over and snatched the chopsticks to pass them to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin ced the chopsticks in the old man¡¯s mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue. The medical staff of the nursing home rushed over and sessfully took over the old man.


    After a preliminary examination, the doctor told Bai Lin, ¡°You handled the patient in time. There¡¯s nothing serious now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to help.¡± Bai Lin smiled.


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin with gentleness and admiration. How could he not like such a woman? The longer they spent together, the deeper his feelings for her were.


    [Ah! Yan-ge t s gaze is too affectionate. When will he be able to confess to


    Lin-jie?]


    [Our Yan-ge¡¯s gaze is affectionate even when he looks at a telephone pole. Don¡¯t imagine things.]


    [Did anyone see Chu Yi¡¯s gaze? It was as if she wanted to eat Bai Lin alive.]


    [Who¡¯s she ming when she can¡¯t be of help?]


    Chu Yi did fail to control her expression, but she quickly calmed down and smiled even though she had already cursed Bai Lin 1,800 times in her head.


    Although she had shifted her eyes to He Ao, she still could not ept Yan Ruo and Bai Lin¡¯s disy of affection as if no one was around.


    In her opinion, Bai Lin could notpare to her at all. She did not even look like a woman. Even if Yan Ruo did not like her, the one he liked should not be Bai Lin.


    There were still two elderly people outside the house to take care of. Bai Lin and Yan Ruo worked together to carry the elderly people outside to bask in the sun. The cleaning up naturally went to Chu Yi. Moreover, she had just taken a broom to clean up. Of course, she was the one to do it.


    Chu Yi could not possibly give up at this moment, but she really could not convince herself when she looked at what was on the ground. She could only sweep it from the corner, hoping to buy some time.


    However, the room was only so big, and it was useless for her to move slowly. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, she wanted to faint. An olddy saw her reluctance and reminded her, ¡°Youngdy, cover it with the newspaper and shovel it out.¡±


    Chu Yi obediently covered the vomit, but she still could not convince herself.


    She held the shovel and did not know how to start. She happened to see He Ao passing by the door and called out to him, ¡°He Ao, can you help me?¡±


    Chu Yi e s tears were about to fall, and she looked pitiful. However, He Ao was still busy moving things around in the nursing home, so he refused, ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy.¡±


    Realizing that she could not escape cleaning up the filth, Chu Yi was really about to cry. She frowned and her eyes were filled with tears. Those who did not know better would think that someone had bullied her.


    Bai Lin entered and saw that Chu Yi had not moved yet. She urged, ¡°Hurry up. There are other things to do after cleaning.¡±


    With her reminder, Chu Yi had an idea. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll clean up now.¡±


    Just as Chu Yi was walking forward, she fell to the ground very skillfully. She was best at pretending to faint. If she fainted and could not clean, then Bai Lin, who forced her to clean, would definitely be scolded..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Seeing Through Her

    Chapter 451 - 451: Seeing Through Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi e s acting skills were extraordinary when it came to pretending to faint.


    She even chose an angle to fall down so that she could show off her beauty. However, her performance could not escape the live broadcast.


    Everyone in the livestream witnessed how she chose the right direction to fall.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that she was faking it.


    Chu Yi was lying on the ground, waiting to be discovered. However, everyone was busy, and no one came in even after more than ten minutes.


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo settled down the old people they brought out to ensure that they would not fall sick from the wind. They worked for a while before entering the house to take the remaining old folks. It was only then that they saw Chu Yi lying on the ground.


    [Chu Yi¡¯s too deliberate. 1


    [The olddy sitting on the bed didn¡¯t say a word. She must¡¯ve seen through


    Chu Yi¡¯s act.]


    [She¡¯s been lying down for more than ten minutes and she¡¯s still not getting up?]


    [Chu Yi t s already fainted. Can¡¯t you guys stopmenting?]


    [There¡¯s someone in the room, so Bai Lin shoulde in from time to time to take a look. No one cares about Chu Yi even when she fainted.]


    [That¡¯s funny. Chu Yi¡¯s already an adult, yet she still wants someone to take care of her.]


    Chu Yi¡¯s fainting incident set off a scolding war in the livestream. Some people felt that Bai Lin did not care about her peers, while others felt that Chu Yi was really good at pretending since she could lie on the ground for more than ten minutes without getting up.


    Bai Lin was also shocked by Chu Yi. She quickly walked over to check on the situation and turned to ask the old folks who were still in the room, ¡°Grandma, how long has she been unconscious?¡±


    The old woman sat on the bed calmly. She had lived for so long that she would not be fooled by such a trick She smiled and said, ¡°Not very long. She suddenly fainted when you went out and she was about to clean up.¡±


    The meaning was conveyed very subtly, and Bai Lin understood what she meant. She reached out to feel Chu Yi t s pulse. The strong and powerful beating did not feel like she had fainted at all.


    Bai Lin retracted her hand and walked to the old woman. ¡°Grandma, let me carry you out.¡±


    The olddy had been looking forward to going out to bask in the sun for a long time. She nodded happily, and neither of them cared about Chu Yi who was lying on the ground.


    Chu Yi clearly heard Bai Lin¡¯s words. She did not expect Bai Lin to really dare to ignore her. However, it would mean that she was pretending to faint if she opened her eyes now.


    Chu Yi could only grit her teeth and continue lying on the cold floor, hoping that someone would notice her or that the production team would send someone to intervene. However, the production team did not respond.


    [Why¡¯s Bai Lin like this? She doesn¡¯t care about Chu Yi¡¯s life at all.]


    [Bai Lin went to feel Chu Yi¡¯s pulse. Maybe she knew that she was pretending to faint.]


    [She still shouldn¡¯t leave herpanions here.]


    [Are you alright? Lin-jie was busy taking care of the elderly and did not have the time to y tricks with Chu Yi.]


    [l only care about one thing. When¡¯s Chu Yi getting up?]


    Chu Yi did not know when to get up. As time passed, she realized that no one wasing over. Everyone knew that Bai Lin and Yan Ruo were taking care of this section, so they went to other areas to help.


    Bai Lin could not possibly tell anyone that Chu Yi had fainted, so Chu Yi could only continue to lie down, but the tiled floor in the room was really cold.


    Chu Yi still could not move and had to maintain her position. As time passed, sheined about Bai Lin in her heart, ¡®1 knew she¡¯s a hypocrite. She pretends to be easygoing and generous in front of Yan Ruo, but she actually has no sympathy at all. I really don¡¯t know what Yan Ruo likes about her.


    Could it be that he¡¯s infatuated with that face?¡¯


    Jian Xi apanied Meng Lan and watched her read to the old folks. He did not stay idle either. He repaired the broken circuit in the nursing home, so the old people finally did not have to endure the frequent power outage.


    Meng Lan saw that he was so tired that he was covered in sweat and took out a handkerchief to hand it to him. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to know how to repair circuits.¡±


    ¡°l studied chemistry, so I learned some physics.¡± Jian Xi looked at his dusty hands and turned around to find a basin of water to wash them instead of epting the handkerchief.


    Meng Lan could not stand it anymore and wiped his sweat for him. When their eyes met, Jian Xi¡¯s heart almost jumped out.


    His body stiffened and he did not dare to move. Because they were so close, he seemed to have smelled the faint fragrance on Meng Lan.


    ¡°What perfume are you wearing?¡±


    Meng Lan was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing perfume. We can¡¯t wear perfume which could be a source of irritant when we¡¯re taking care of the elderly in the nursing home. What if they get an allergic reaction?¡±


    ¡°l see.¡± Jian Xi lowered his head shyly.


    Meng Lan did no wear perfume, so it was her own scent. Jian Xi¡¯s face became redder as he thought of this..

 Chapter 452 - 452: Couldn’t Care Less

    Chapter 452 - 452: Couldn¡¯t Care Less


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He Ao, who was passing by, finally noticed Chu Yi.


    He looked at the empty room and wondered why Chu Yi was lying on the floor.


    He walked over and pushed her. ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡±


    ¡®Do you have eyes? Who¡¯d sleep in such a ce?¡¯ Chu Yi roared in her mind.


    However, in order to wake up, she slowly opened her eyes after He Ao pushed her twice.


    Her acting was not very good, but she was an expert at crying. Her eyes were slightly red as she said with tears in them, ¡°l think I suddenly lost consciousness just now.¡±


    Although Chu Yi!s looks could notpare to Bai Lin¡¯s, she was still considered a beauty in the entertainment industry. She did look pitiful with tears welled up in her eyes like this.


    He Ao knew that Chu Yi had bad intentions, but she should be taken care of now that she was not feeling well. He softened his tone and said, ¡°Is your blood sugar low? I¡¯ll bring you to the kitchen to find something to eat.¡±


    Chu Yi had already set her target on He Ao, so she quickly nodded now that he was so easy to talk to. ¡°Okay.¡±


    [What a handsome man and beautiful woman.]


    [The two of them are sopatible. He Ao¡¯s gentleness is only shown to Chu


    Yi.]


    [l remember that Chu Yi¡¯s been throwing herself at Best Actor Yan in all sorts of ways before.]


    [That¡¯s our Chu Yi¡¯s admiration toward Best Actor.]


    Thinking that she had won He Ao¡¯s favor, Chu Yi t s mind came alive with ideas. She even pretended to lose her bnce and fell into He Ao¡¯s arms in the corridor.


    However, she did not know that this action made He Ao frown. Other people might be happy to have a beautiful woman throwing herself at him, but He Ao encountered this dozens of times a year. There were even people who spilled coffee on his clothes.


    He had seen many of these tricks to attract his attention and he could clearly see how Chu Yi had deliberately lost her bnce.


    Chu Yi did not know what He Ao was thinking. She felt that she could now be on par with Bai Lin. Bai Lin had Yan Ruo by her side, but her He Ao was not bad either.


    At the same time, she still hated Bai Lin for ignoring her when she fainted. Thinking of the vomit that had not been cleaned up on the ground, she had a n to make Bai Lin embarrass herself.


    Sheng Chuan had a lively personality and endless energy. In the eyes of the elders, he was the most likable child. Ruan Jing watched as he chatted andughed with the elderly.


    Sensing Ruan Jings unsociable attitude, Sheng Chuan suggested, ¡°Grandpas and Grandmas, let us wash your hair.¡±


    Sheng Chuan rolled up his sleeves and went to fetch hot water. Ruan Jing was in charge of washing the elders¡¯ hair.


    ¡°Youngdy, your boyfriend¡¯s really not bad,¡± an old folk came over and teased.


    Ruan Jing felt sweetness in her heart, but she still denied it, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. ¡±


    [l think he¡¯s her boyfriend.]


    [This pair¡¯s really a good match.]


    [The two of them are the youth representatives in this show.]


    Chu Yi found a small cake in the fridge in the kitchen. Just as she was about to eat it, He Ao stopped her. ¡°Maybe someone left this to eat it. I saw some sugar on the table. Let¡¯s use this.¡¯


    He Ao took some hot water to melt some sugar and handed it to Chu Yi. She sweetly took it and drank it all in one gulp. Then, she tried to smear Bai Lin¡¯s reputation. ¡°When I fainted, I¡¯ve been awake once. I think I heard Bai Lin calling my name, but I must¡¯ve heard it wrong. She won¡¯t leave me in the lurch.¡¯


    Chu Yi was used to ndering people with vague statements, but He Ao nodded and said, ¡°Then you must¡¯ve heard wrongly.¡±


    Seeing that He Ao was so biased toward Bai Lin, Chu Yi wished she could rush out and teach her a lesson.


    She forced a smile as she thought of calling her sugar daddy when she went back, so a few more people could be sent to participate in the show. She would choose a few who were on her side.


    Some things could only be done by others to reflect her kindness. When the time came, she would see how Bai Lin could deceive these people.


    Chu Yi twirled her hair thinking of her n. ¡°l think the weather¡¯s changing. It might rain soon. I¡¯ll go and remind Bai Lin to send the elders back to their rooms.¡±


    Chu Yi rushed back excitedly. She did not expect Bai Lin to have already sent the old people back. Yan Ruo was carrying thest one in with her.


    Chu Yi did not have time to find an opportunity. She immediately said, ¡°Bai Lin, I remember that the old folks are still in the room before I fainted. Didn¡¯t you see me when you entered the roomter?¡±


    ¡°l saw you. I didn¡¯t expect you to like sleeping on the floor,¡± Bai Lin admitted it directly. The words that Chu Yi had prepared were useless.


    [As expected of my Lin-jie. She speaks the truth.]


    [Bai Lin ignored Chu Yie It¡¯s a joke that such a ruthless person can still have fans.]


    [When those who pretend to faint have fans too, of course Lin-jie has fans.]


    [Chu Yi wanted people to think that Bai Lin didn¡¯t save her but she didn¡¯t expect that Lin-jie couldn¡¯t care less..]

 Chapter 453 - 453: It’s All Karma

    Chapter 453 - 453: It¡¯s All Karma


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin was busy settling the old folks down. Chu Yi forced a smile. ¡°Bai Lin, the floor isn¡¯t cleaned yet. I had low blood sugar just now and I don¡¯t have much strength now. Why don¡¯t we do it together?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just shoveling and wiping. 1 believe you can do a good job.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s IQ was higher than everyone else¡¯s, so she had long heard the problem in Chu Yi¡¯s words. There might be a trap waiting for her.


    Chu Yi swallowed her anger and lowered her posture. ¡°Please help me.¡±


    Since she was so persistent, Bai Lin could only y along with her. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it with you.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Lin had taken the bait, Chu Yi excitedly went to get the mop.


    ¡°Shovel it out first, then I¡¯ll mop the floor.¡±


    Bai Lin went outside to get a shovel and Chu Yi found an opportunity to casually stuff the mop under Bai Lin¡¯s feet, waiting for her to step on it and fall on the vomit.


    Everything went smoothly until Bai Lin suddenly turned around with the shovel. ¡°Stay away, so you won¡¯t get dirty.¡±


    The moment she turned around, the shovel hit Chu Yi¡¯s calf. Coupled with Bai Lin¡¯s immense strength, Chu Yi fell to the ground and came into close contact with the vomit.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Chu Yi¡¯s scream spread throughout the nursing home. Even the elders with hearing aids could hear it. It was obvious how high the decibel level of her scream was.


    Chu Yi¡¯s hands and face were covered in vomit. The filth that she did not even want to look at was now stuck to her body. When she realized this, she could not help but retch.


    It was as if she was about to vomit out all her bile. Bai Lin smiled and said,


    ¡°Chu Yi, you should go and wash up. The smell is really bad.¡±


    To Chu Yi, this was a mockery, but she did not dare to say anything because the camera was still there. She could only leave quickly to take a shower. [God, I feel like vomiting.]


    [Bai Lin did it on purpose. She deliberately hit Chu Yi to embarrass her.] [Are Chu Yi¡¯s fans blind? Chu Yi was the one who wanted to trip Bai Lin first.]


    [Chu Yi t s fans are simr to her. They all think that others are blind.] [Chu Yi wanted to help wipe the floor. Bai Lin is the scheming one.]


    [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Bai Lin was jealous of Chu Yi having He Ao, so she did it.]


    Yan Ruo witnessed everything. When Chu Yi left, he walked up and took the shovel from Bai Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up. You just stand at the side.¡±


    Yan Ruo could not just stand and watch Bai Lin clean. He wished he could do all the work. Bai Lin only needed to be responsible for ying happily.


    Bai Lin did not really do nothing. She waited for Yan Ruo to shovel the vomit away and began to wipe the floor with a mop. The two of them also cleaned the room.


    Chu Yi quickly took a shower and changed her clothes. In order to look good on camera, she still wore a dress that was inconvenient for her to move around. She even changed all her essories. The pink diamond on her ne sparkled.


    Looking at the radiant Chu Yi, Bai Lin calcted how much those jewelry would cost in her mind. She had recently set her eyes on a batch of gemstones in the international market and nned to design them into jewelry.


    Yan Ruo thought that Bai Lin liked these things and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impressive about that. I have a set of sapphire jewelry. I¡¯ll give it to you when we go back.¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°l don¡¯t want any jewelry. I just think the pink diamond on Chu Yi looks like it¡¯s of good quality.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Yan Ruo also took a closer look. ¡°This gem¡¯s price is not low. It¡¯s not easy to buy it with her ie.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was given by someone else.¡± Bai Lin did not take it to heart.


    Yan Ruo smiled. ¡°Then the person who gave this gift is really generous. If you want to get something like this, you have to do it at an auction.¡±


    Bai Lin simply listened. It had nothing to do with her how valuable Chu Yi¡¯s things were.


    ¡°l have a batch of raw gemstones with better quality than this. You can do whatever you want with them.¡± No matter what, Yan Ruo wanted to gift something to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin did not refuse. She did want the raw stones to design jewelry. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check the quality of the product and pay you.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not say anything. He knew that Bai Lin would never ept this gift. When the time came, he would just ept some money as a token.


    [Look at this, Yan Ruo¡¯s just giving out gemstones.]


    [What is true love? This is true love!]


    [Others use diamonds to express their love, but Yan Ruo gave away a batch of gemstones.]


    [Did you guys hear wrongly? Yan Ruffs peting payment.]


    [Lin-jie will definitely pay, but I don¡¯t know how much Yan Ruo will charge..]

 Chapter 454 - 454: Only One Vote

    Chapter 454 - 454: Only One Vote


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi changed her clothes and regained her confidence. She deliberately stood beside He Ao, thinking that her jewelry would dazzle everyone¡¯s eyes, but they were all busy with their work and no one paid attention to her.


    Bai Lin also found a set of hairdressing tools. After Ruan Jing and Sheng Chuan washed the old folks¡¯ hair, she went over to help cut their hair.


    Chu Yi thought about how she would need the votes of the elders in the end. If she won the all-beef course, she would be able to have dinner with He Ao. That would be the easiest time to warm up their rtionship.


    Having made up her mind, Chu Yi walked to Ruan Jing. ¡°Grandma, let me wash your hair.¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, she pushed Ruan Jing to the side.


    Ruan Jings hands were covered in foam and the foam went everywhere on her when Chu Yi shoved her, but she could not refuse Chu Yi helping the elderly. She could only silently walk away to wipe her clothes.


    Sheng Chuan could not ept it and pulled Ruan Jing to Chu Yi. ¡°Chu Yi, hurry up and apologize to Ruan Jing.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Chu Yi¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°l saw that Ruan Jing was a little tired and came to help. Why do I have to apologize?¡±


    Sheng Chuan snorted, ¡°If you really want to help, you can ask Ruan Jing. Why did you just push her away?¡±


    Chu Yi covered her mouth and said innocently, ¡°Sheng Chuan, Ruan Jing didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so agitated?¡±


    Chu Yi had long noticed this pair¡¯s rtionship. To her, Sheng Chuan who did not have any powerful background and the bumpkin Ruan Jing had nothing to do with her. It would be best if there was one less person topete for He Ao with her.


    However, she was disdainful of the flirty rtionship between the txuvo of them. She could not understand youthful, puppy love. In her eyes, these two people were more pretentious than the others.


    [Chu Yi should be the Cupid.]


    [She was the one who stole Ruan Jings work. Are you all blind?]


    [Chu Yi already said that she was afraid that Ruan Jing would tire herself out.]


    [That¡¯s right. Chu Yi is beautiful and kind.]


    Bai Lin was cutting the elder¡¯s hair with scissors. ¡°Jingjing, help me dry


    Grandpas and Grandmas¡¯ hair here.¡±


    Ruan Jing heard Bai Lin¡¯s call and happily went over to help. Sheng Chuan did not want to argue with Chu Yi anymore, so he carried the bucket and went out to get hot water.


    Chu Yi felt that she had won, but just as she reached out to wash the elder¡¯s hair, she was pushed away by the elder who was lying down. ¡°You youngdy, you sshed water into my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never washed hair for anyone before. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Chu Yi quickly apologized to the elder. She was already gnashing her teeth in her heart. The old woman was really troublesome.


    Chu Yi carefully reached out to help her wash her hair, but the old woman was unhappy after a moment. ¡°Just wash my hair. You don¡¯t have to rub the same spot for so long.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Yi agreed with a sweet smile, but inwardly she wanted to press the olddy into the basin.


    Bai Lin cut hair very quickly, and the quality was not bad. The old people looked at the mirror and were very satisfied. The old woman who washed her hair began to urge Chu Yi, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re washing too slowly. That girl just now was much faster than you.¡±


    Chu Yi used all her strength to force a smile. She cursed the old woman ten thousand times in her heart before she deliberately overturned the basin and said, ¡°Oh no, what should I do? Ruan Jing, wash their hair first. I need to change my clothes.¡±


    [Look at how kind Chu Yi is. She¡¯s smiling from the beginning to the end.]


    [Our Chu Yi¡¯s been pampered since she was young. It¡¯s not easy for her to lower her status and wash hair for the old folks.]


    [Since your Chu Yi is so precious, don¡¯te to the show. In the end, Ruan


    Jings still the one washing the olddy¡¯s hair.]


    [Chu Yi e s expression was twisted.]


    [Lin-jie cut so many people¡¯s hair. Why didn¡¯t you mention it?]


    [What kind of people are Chu Yi¡¯s fans?]


    Everyone did their best to help the elderly. In fact, they did not remember the all-beef feast. They were just immersed in the joy of helping others.


    Chu Yi was the only one who felt sorry for her hands that had been soaked in the water for so long. She did not know how many hand treatments she had to do to save them.


    At night, the production team called everyone to gather and announced the voting results of the old people.


    ¡°Meng Lan,10 votes; Jian Xi, 20 votes; Sheng Chuan, 15 votes; He Ao, 13 votes; Yan Ruo: 18 votes.¡±


    Hearing that Bai Lin and Chu Yi¡¯s names were not mentioned in the end, Chu


    Yi asked, ¡°Director, where are my votes?¡±


    The director said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m also waiting for your and Bai Lin¡¯s votes, but they haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    The director¡¯s assistant ran over and said, ¡°Director, the votes are in.¡¯


    Chu Yi felt that after doing so much today, she would definitely win the all-beef meal. She looked up and waited for the director to announce the votes.


    The director read out, ¡°Chu Yi, 1 vote. Bai Lin, 40 votes..¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455: The Condition to Eat

    Chapter 455 - 455: The Condition to Eat


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [The vote count is an overwhelming victory]


    [Chu Yi only has one vote. There must be something fishy going on.]


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Chu Yi didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t even finish washing the old woman¡¯s hair. It¡¯s good that she even has one vote.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s been busy since morning. These old people don¡¯t know how to be grateful at all.]


    [The old people don¡¯t owe her anything. Why should they be grateful?]


    Chu Yi could not ept this result. Even if she had lost, she could not have lost in such a pathetic manner. She only had one vote.


    She rushed in front of the director and asked, ¡°Director, why do I only have one vote? Who voted?¡±


    Sheng Chuanughed without hiding it. ¡°Only one vote means only one person voted for you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Chu Yi had dared to bully Ruan Jing just now. When would heugh at her if not now?


    The director¡¯s team did not care about Chu Yi¡¯s feelings. ¡°There¡¯s really only one vote.¡±


    This was a live broadcast, and Chu Yi could not make a scene no matter how irrational she was. She ran to He Ao¡¯s side and said aggrievedly, ¡°He Ao, I wanted to treat you to the all-beef feast initially. Sorry¡­¡±


    He Ao frowned. Why had he not known that Chu Yi could answer her own questions? Was she mentally ill? He took half a step back silently. ¡°l never said 1 wanted to have dinner with you.¡±


    Bai Lin sessfully won the all-beef course. She said generously, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to the meal.¡±


    Chu Yi leaned over. ¡°Bai Lin, thank you so much.¡±


    Bai Lin quickly retreated. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to invite you.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d invite everyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone, but you haven¡¯t been of much help the whole day. I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re not on the invitation list,¡± Bai Lin said bluntly. [Why didn¡¯t she invite Chu Yi? This is discrimination.]


    [She said everyone. She¡¯s alienating her.]


    [Bai Lin is right. Chu Yi didn¡¯t do anything, and she still wants to freeload?]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s always spoken the truth.]


    Chu Yi immediately started crying. ¡°l know you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m trying my best to help the elderly too.¡±


    Unfortunately, her tears were useless against Bai Lin.


    ¡°What did you do? Yan Ruo and I helped the elderly out to bask in the sun. Nieng Lan and Jian Xi read to the elderly and repaired the electrical circuits. Sheng Chuan and Ruan Jing washed their hair. He Ao did the heavy work at the nursing home. Only you didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Bai Lin did not give her a chance to refute. ¡°You said that you wanted to clean up, but Yan Ruo and 1 did it in the end. You said that you wanted to help wash the old folks¡¯ hair, but you went to change before you finished washing even one of them.¡±


    Chu Yi continued to cry. She did not expect Bai Lin to be so eloquent and exposed everything. If this live broadcast was released, she would definitely lose fans.


    Although she wanted to kill Bai Lin now, in order to save her image, she wiped her tears away and pretended topromise. ¡°l won¡¯t be going then.¡±


    Just as she turned around, Bai Lin stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you want to join.¡±


    Yan Ruo turned to look at Bai Lin. This was her usual opening line when she was fooling people. It seemed that the little fox was going to tease people again.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yi smiled.


    ¡°But there are conditions.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s smile was bright. ¡°You have to be responsible for all three meals of ours each day. If someone says it¡¯s not delicious, it won¡¯t be considered a pass. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to eat it all yourself.¡±


    Chu Yi was a little hesitant. Her cooking skills were not considered brilliant, and the dishes she knew were rtively simple foreign dishes. She had never cooked Chinese food before, so it was difficult for everyone to say that it was delicious.


    Seeing that she was silent, Bai Lin continued. ¡°This is just a condition. You can choose not to agree. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll miss out on one all-beef banquet.¡±


    Chu Yi looked at He Ao behind her. This kind of big dinner party was the fastest time for feelings to develop. If she did not go and other people beat her to it, then He Ao would be further away from her grasp.


    Besides, He Ao was very cold to her now. She was on the show to find a rich and powerful boyfriend and marry into a rich family as soon as possible. This was the best opportunity.


    She thought about it and nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    Bai Lin was not surprised that she would agree. She turned around and held


    Ruan Jing and Nieng Lan¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the all-beef feast!¡±


    Yan Ruffs gaze fell on her hands that were holding the girls¡¯ arms. Sheng Chuan could tell that his future uncle was a king of jealousy. He was even jealous of girls..

 Chapter 456 - 456: The All-Beef Banquet

    Chapter 456 - 456: The All-Beef Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Going to the all-beef banquet, the ride was no longer a bus. It was reced by several Ferraris. No one expected the production team to be so generous.


    The car finally stopped at a hotel in the center of City A.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a hotel under Huan Yu Group?¡± Meng Lan asked in surprise after getting out of the car. ¡°l heard that it¡¯s very expensive.¡±


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo when she heard the words ¡°Huan Yu¡±. Then, she pulled Meng Lan. ¡°We¡¯re not the ones spending money. Eat as much as you want.¡±


    Sheng Chuan bent down to talk to Ruan Jing. ¡°Tell me what you want to eatter. I¡¯ll put it on your te.¡±


    Ruan Jing nodded repeatedly. She did not dare to casually pick up food at such an asion.


    Yan Ruo turned to look at the elevator. Yan-3, who was hiding inside, peeked his head out quietly. Yan Ruo gave him a look.


    Yan-3 turned around and went straight to the kitchen. ¡°Use the highest quality beef in the all-beef feast today.¡±


    The waitress in high heels walked over and bowed. ¡°The all-beef banquet is being prepared. Please wait a moment.¡±


    The few of them waited in the small hall. Meng Lan looked at the decoration of the hotel and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the hotels under Huan Yu are all specially designed by designers. Although they¡¯re chain hotels, each one has different decorations.¡¯


    Chu Yi tidied her hair and looked at the other girls. ¡°Are you eating in these clothes?¡±


    Other than Chu Yi, no one else was wearing a dress. The girls were wearing pants that were convenient for moving around in activities, and the guys were also wearing sportswear. They looked very casual.


    Chu Yi thought about how she must be the prettiest girl among the girls after changing her dress and touching up her makeup.


    Bai Lin did not care about what she wore for dinner. Clothes were meant to serve people. There was no reason for her to change her clothes for dinner.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Today¡¯s all-beef feast is something we earned from working in the nursing home. It should be an honor to wear these clothes to eat.¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded. ¡°Xiao Lin is right.¡±


    [Yan-ge, which of what Bai Lin said is wrong?]


    [Yan-ge would say Bai Lin is right even if she said that the sun is square today.]


    [Yan-ge doesn¡¯t react when others speak, but he¡¯d definitely respond when Bai Lin speaks.]


    [What kind of absolute love is this?]


    [Why is Chu Yi everywhere?]


    After the dishes were prepared, everyone took their seats. The delicacies were served one by one, and the director team began to give their speeches.


    ¡°The all-beef banquet is a dish made from all the edible parts of the cow. The hotel has improved the traditional all-beef banquet and made an innovation in tradition. This has also be the hotel¡¯s signature dish. You need to make a reservation three days in advance to eat it.¡±


    After the advertisement, the production team added. ¡°This is fresh beef that was just killed today. It tastes especially good.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yi could not sit with it. She put down her chopsticks and turned her head to the side. ¡°It¡¯s too cruel. These cows were killed because of us today.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Meng Lan and Jian Xi said, ¡°Nice to hear, but I don¡¯t see her being a vegetarian usually.¡±


    Jian Xi adjusted his sses. ¡°Maybe she does it asionally?¡±


    Ruan Jing silently put down the meat. Sheng Chuanforted her, ¡°Just eat it. Don¡¯t worry about what she said.¡±


    Chu Yimented the death of the cow, but Bai Lin did not care about that. She picked up arge piece of beef with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°You were quite skilled at making the cream stewed chicken the other day.


    What¡¯s wrong with us eating beef?¡±


    Everyone was tired from the day. When they heard Bai Lin¡¯s words, they began to eat, forgetting Chu Yi who was mourning for the cows.


    Actually, Chu Yi wanted to eat too, but she had just said that it was cruel to kill cows, so it did not make sense for her to start eating beef immediately.


    Bai Lin did not care about her. She happily picked up food for Meng Lan and Ruan Jing. Yan Ruo was busy picking up food for Bai Lin and even introduced the specialties of these dishes.


    He Ao, who was used to eating at five-star restaurants, also nodded his head, which was enough to prove how delicious this meal was.


    Seeing that everyone was eating, Chu Yi was a little anxious. After all, this was a chance she asked for. It would be a loss if she did not eat anything.


    Plus, He Ao seemed to like the all-beef feast very much, so it would be easier for her to talk to him after having a taste.


    Chu Yi put her palms together and bowed to the beef, considering it an exnation to the audience of the livestream. Then, she picked up the beef and put it into her mouth.


    Before she could eat the meat, Bai Lin suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this was very cruel?¡±


    ¡°The cows are already dead. If we don¡¯t eat them, we¡¯ll be letting them down. I even thanked them just now.¡± Chu Yi quickly found a reason.


    Chu Yi¡¯s reason sounded funny, but Bai Lin did not care. She was just saying it for the people in the livestream.


    [What an eye-opener! She said poor cow then ate the beef in the next second.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s reaction is normal. I also feel ufortable hearing about killing cows.]


    [That¡¯s right. This shows that Chu Yi is kind-hearted.]


    [They¡¯re already told beforeing that they were having beef. Is there a difference between killing the cows today and yesterday?]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s fans are so disgusting. They¡¯re postingments everywhere.]


    [Who said I¡¯m a fan of Bai Lin?]

 Chapter 457 - 457: At the Dinner Table

    Chapter 457 - 457: At the Dinner Table


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi could not care less about her image. She wanted to talk to He Ao and even picked up the shared chopsticks to put food into his bowl, trying to act sweet.


    He Ao looked at the food in his te and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t eat food that others take.¡¯


    Chu Yi was a little embarrassed. ¡°1 used the shared chopsticks.¡±


    ¡°l know.¡± He Ao changed to another te and continued eating.


    What he meant was obvious. He knew that she had used the shared chopsticks to pick up the food, but he just would not eat it.


    Chu Yi maintained the smile on her face but clenched her fists under the table, her nails digging deep into her flesh. Why did He Ao suddenly be so cold?


    Bai Lin ate quickly. This was a habit she carried with her from being a mercenary. Even if she did notck food now, she was unable change it.


    The people in the livestream only saw Bai Lin¡¯s chopsticks move quickly as she devoured a lot of food.


    Yan Ruo felt that she was especially cute like this. She was not like those rich heiresses he had seen who wished they could only eat three mouthfuls of food in a meal. Bai Lin looked more real like this.


    Yan Ruo also sped up his speed of picking up food for Bai Lin. From time to time, he wiped her mouth and took care of her meticulously.


    The other people felt their teeth ache when they saw this tender and sweet scene. Chu Yi gritted her teeth and had only managed to maintain her smile


    with great difficulty.


    Ruan Jing looked at the two of them with envy. It would be great if she could have a boyfriend like that.


    Sheng Chuan ced a bowl full of food beside Ruan Jings hand and smiled. ¡°l saw that you liked these dishes very much just now, so I picked some for you.¡±


    Ruan Jing lowered her head and smiled, trying to hide the redness on her face from her rapid heartbeat.


    [Oh my god, Yan-ge is so doting.]


    [Lin-jie only has eyes for food. When will she turn around and look at Yan-ge?]


    [l hate her for being so oblivious.]


    [Xiao Jing and Sheng Chuan are also very sweet.]


    Watching people fall in love was an eternal joy for humans. The livestream was extremely excited because of these two couples. If it were not for the reliable technical staff found by the production team, the channel would have probably copsed long ago.


    Everyone was very happy at the all-beef feast. Jian Xi and Meng Lan had started discussing the interior decoration. Meng Lan liked gorgeous and attractive decorations, while Jian Xi thought that simple and easy to clean decorations were better.


    Chu Yi could not blend in, so she left to go to the bathroom.


    The livestream equipment could only follow them to the door. Chu Yi locked the door and took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°Mr. Wang said that he¡¯d help me promote online. How¡¯s it going now?¡± Chu Yi¡¯s voice was not as sweet as before as she asked coldly.


    The manager did not dare to tell her the truth,forting her, ¡°The show¡¯s only started broadcasting for a few days. We¡¯ll have to wait a little longer. Watch your words and expressions. Don¡¯t let others have something against you. Keep a distance from the male guests. Don¡¯t get too close. Mr. Wang might also watch the show.¡±


    ¡°He has no interest in variety shows at all. As long as I can get He Ao, what¡¯s Mr. Wang to me?¡± Chu Yi had long been unwilling to apany the fat Mr. Wang. The resources he gave were notparable to others.


    Only a handsome man like He Ao was her real target. Those old men were her stepping stones to marry into a rich family. As long as she could coax He Ao, she would have everything.


    Chu Yi walked out of the bathroom with a smile on her face. She had to maintain the kind goddess persona in the television drama.


    After the all-beef banquet, the mission for the day was over. Everyone was going to rest in their wooden cabin, but the production team did not dismiss them. They announced the assembly just as everyone was about to go to bed.


    All of them appeared in front of the cameras in their pajamas. As the notice was rtively urgent, Meng Lan still had a mask on her face. However, she did not care at all and came out with a ck mask on her face.


    Bai Lin¡¯s face was also ck. To be precise, half of her face was ck. Sheng


    Chuan eximed, ¡°Why did you only applythe mask on half of your face?¡±


    Bai Lin did not care about her image. She sat cross-legged on the recliner outside and said, ¡°Meng Lan said that this mask¡¯s especially effective, but I don¡¯t think these things can pass through the epidermis to provide nutrients to the skin, so I only applied it on half of my face to see what the effect is after a period of time.¡±


    Jian Xi nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    He Ao also ced his gaze on Bai Lin. He felt that she was a very opinionated person.


    At this moment, Yan Ruo walked to Bai Lin and stood there like a wooden block, expressing his possessiveness to everyone.


    After waiting for a long time, Chu Yi finally arrived. She covered her face and said unhappily, ¡°Why¡¯s the director like this? I¡¯ve already removed my makeup.¡±


    Unlike other people¡¯s pajamas, Chu Yi was wearing a thin white short dress. She deliberately stood in front of the camera and took her hand down, revealing what she thought was a gorgeous side profile..

 Chapter 458 - 458: Two Pieces of News

    Chapter 458 - 458: Two Pieces of News


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Wow, as expected of the little goddess. She¡¯s so beautiful without makeup.]


    [If only I have such a face.]


    [With such a thickyer of liquid foundation applied, of course the skin will look good.]


    [Chu Yi removed her makeup. She¡¯s barefaced!]


    [Her face and neck are not even the same color.]


    [I¡¯ll acknowledge that she¡¯s barefaced if she¡¯s like Bai Lin.]


    When Chu Yi received the notice, she immediately applied makeup on her face.


    Although her facial features were good looking, her skin was a little rough. It would be fine if she really appeared without makeup, but when she thought of Bai Lin¡¯s wless face, she had to look better than her no matter what.


    She looked at Bai Lin¡¯s face and said exaggeratedly, ¡°Bai Lin, what are you doing? Why do you look like a ghost?¡±


    ¡°She has a mask on,¡± Sheng Chuan retorted. ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone apply it to half of their face. Why are you so loud?¡± Chu Yi said pitifully as she held a hand over her heart.


    Yan Ruo looked at Chu Yi coldly. He decided to let Yan-3 investigate who was behind her so that he could get rid of her once they got out.


    Bai Lin did not care about being called a ghost. When she was a mercenary on missions, her face was painted much moreplicated than this just to disguise herself. Children would be scared to tears on the spot.


    She calmly took off the mask and her face was fair and radiant without anyrge pores. It was notparable to Chu Yi¡¯s skin that was painted with foundation.


    When the production team saw that everyone had arrived, they announced, ¡°ording tost night¡¯s messages, everyone will pair up tomorrow for the event. Since someone¡¯s received two messages, for the sake of fairness, there will be a four-person event.¡±


    No one had any objections. Chu Yi was confused. ¡°What message? 1 didn¡¯t receive anything.¡±


    [Doesn¡¯t she know about this?]


    [There must be something fishy going on. Why does Bai Lin have two messages?]


    [She¡¯s really capable for having her hands on two of them.]


    [People from the countryside have to have some specialties, such as seducing men.]


    [Poor Chuchu, these men are all blind.]


    Chu Yi also realized that no one had chosen her. Even He Ao had sent the message to someone else.


    She nced at all the girls present and finally stopped her gaze on Bai Lin.


    Meng Lan saw through Chu Yi¡¯s malice toward Bai Lin and interrupted, ¡°Four people is much easier than two. I want to go in four too.¡±


    Ruan Jing was already sensitive to the attitude of the people. For Bai Lin¡¯s sake, she also nodded. ¡°l also want to be one of the four people.¡±


    The director rejected them directly. This was a dating variety show. If they were all together, how could there be sweet moments? For the sake of the viewership ratings, he could not agree to it.


    Chu Yi did not give up and asked, ¡°Who are the four people in particr?¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin, Yan Ruo, He Ao, and you.¡±


    Chu Yi could barely conceal a ferocious expression when she heard this. This meant that He Ao had sent a message to Bai Lin. She was such a wh*re.


    Bai Lin did not have any objections to who she was teaming up with. She also knew that He Ao was among the people who sent the message. It was obvious who Jian Xi and Sheng Chuan liked. Since Yan Ruo had sent a message to her, the only one left was He Ao.


    She did not understand why He Ao had sent it to her. In her opinion, they had not spoken much.


    When Yan Ruo saw Bai Lin¡¯s gaze drift toward He Ao, he quickly stood in front of her. ¡°l see that you like the all-beef banquet. We have a Sichuan cuisine chef at home. When we get back, let¡¯s make you a table of delicious food.¡±


    The temptation of delicious food was huge. Bai Lin¡¯s attention was pulled back. ¡°Sure, I want to try steamed Chinese cabbage in supreme soup.¡±


    After the production team announced tomorrow¡¯s member allocation, they said, ¡°Tonight is the night for your rtionship to warm up. We¡¯ve prepared drinks and board games. You can interact freely.¡±


    The director did this to increase the viewership ratings. How could a dating variety show not have dating segments? As long as the guests drank a lot and had some flirty moments, the number of viewers would definitely rise.


    Moreover, the director also wanted to disrupt the existing pairings. If the guests were to decide on their partners now, they could only watch them fall in love and date for the rest of the time.


    The most important thing in a dating variety show was ambiguity. After all, this was not a post-marriage observation show.


    The production team had decorated the vi into a party venue. Chu Yi quickly asked, ¡°Director, can we go and change our clothes? 1 don¡¯t feel the mood in my pajamas.¡±


    Bai Lin sat down. ¡°l don¡¯t n to change. I¡¯ll go back to sleep after this.¡±


    Ruan Jing and Meng Lan did not n to change their clothes either. All of them were already wearing pajamas anyway.


    Chu Yi looked down on thesezy women. She had to be more beautiful than the others to make He Ao like her..

 Chapter 459 - 459: Pouring Wine

    Chapter 459 - 459: Pouring Wine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The production team had prepared a table full of dishes to go with the wine. They even ced all the alcohol they could buy on the table. They wanted to get everyone drunk.


    Bai Lin grabbed the bottle of alcohol closest to her.


    Yan Ruo reached out and snatched it away. ¡°This alcohol is too strong. You should drink some champagne.¡±


    After saying that, he personally opened a bottle of champagne and poured it for her. Bai Lin did not care what she drank. She had a good tolerance for alcohol and was not afraid of getting drunk.


    Yan Ruo did not know her alcohol tolerance and only wanted to prevent others from seeing her drunk.


    Sheng Chuan and his uncle had the same thoughts. He took a bottle of fruit wine with a low alcohol content and passed it to Ruan Jing. ¡°This is fruity. You can drink this.¡¯


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ruan Jing asked.


    Sheng Chuan wanted to drink some hard liquor, but seeing Ruan Jing¡¯s frightened expression, he changed his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll drink the same as you.¡±


    Ruan Jing was relieved when she heard that. She had seen her father drink all day since she was young. When he drank too much, he would go crazy. Otherwise, she would not have gone out to study. Therefore, she was very happy to hear Sheng Chuan say that.


    She did not want Sheng Chuan to drink like her father.


    Nieng Lan picked up a bottle of beer and opened it directly with chopsticks. She was so skillful that it shocked Jian Xi. He asked carefully, ¡°Do you drink often?¡±


    ¡°Not very often, but I used to have social gatherings when I was working.¡± Meng Lan also opened Jian Xi¡¯s bottle.


    Jian Xi picked up the bottle and clinked it with Meng Lan. ¡°Then you must be very good at interpersonalmunication.¡±


    Meng Lan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just shameless.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was drinking, He Ao had no intention of holding back. He poured himself a ss of red wine and chatted with Meng Lan about drinking social situations. Jian Xi was shy to begin with, so he was unable to interrupt.


    The atmosphere warmed out and achieved the effect that the director wanted. At this moment, Chu Yi made her grand entrance in a gown. She even wore a set of diamond jewelry that shone brightly under the lights.


    Sheng Chuan, who was telling Ruan Jing a joke, opened his mouth wide. She was dressed like she was walking the red carpet. What was Chu Yi doing? [Wow, Chuchu¡¯s clothes a_re so beautiful, and the jewelry is so shiny!] [What¡¯s Chu Yi thinking? She¡¯s overdressed.]


    [She said that she¡¯s changing her clothes, but she actually wanted to look better than all the girls.]


    [I¡¯ve never seen such a scheming person.]


    [Isn¡¯t she afraid of spilling wine on her clothes?]


    Chu Yi thought that she had stunned everyone and proudly walked up to He Ao. ¡°Can I sit here?¡±


    He Ao could no longer tolerate Chu Yi¡¯s scheming thoughts. He stood up abruptly and sat in the empty seat beside Meng Lan. Jian Xi then became the person closest to Chu Yi, and he was so scared that he almost choked.


    Chu Yi did not expect He Ao to embarrass her in public, but she gritted her teeth and sat beside Jian Xi in order to maintain her elegance.


    He Ao and Nieng Lan were both experts in their work. The two of them quickly got engaged in a chat, while Jian Xi sat at the side and looked at them in loneliness. Chu Yi sensed his displeasure,


    She raised her wine ss to give Jian Xi a toast and deliberately said, ¡°Meng


    Lan and He Ao look sopatible. Look at how happy they are chatting.¡±


    These words were equivalent to stabbing a knife into Jian Xi¡¯s heart. He had always thought that Meng Lan was on his side.


    Although he participated in the show to change his introversion, meeting Meng Lan was an unexpected surprise. Before Jian Xi could get closer to her, He Ao beat him to it.


    Chu Yi was even happier when she saw his lonely expression. She leaned over and said, ¡°After all, they¡¯re capable talents in their workce. It¡¯s definitely easy to talk to each other. Meng Lan hasn¡¯t received aplete education either. It¡¯s not possible to talk to her about school matters.¡±


    Jian Xi¡¯s expression became even sadder. He only knew to talk about academic topics and things in school. Meng Lan said that she really wanted to hear about things in school. Was she lying to him?


    Chu Yi did not expect Jian Xi to be so easy to fool. She managed to coax him with just a few words. Looking at He Ao who was sitting with Meng Lan and smiling, a thought appeared in her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about beer? I¡¯ll pour you a ss of red wine.¡±Chu Yi took the beer bottle from Jian Xi and bent down to pour the wine into the ss in front of him.


    The gown she wore was off shoulder. After bending over, her voluptuous chest bumped into Jian Xi¡¯s eyes. Jian Xi, who had never seen such a scene before, blushed.


    He downed the red wine in his hand in one gulp and looked around, not


    daring to look at Chu Yi again.


    Only then did Chu Yi regain her confidence. She thought that Jian Xi was really an innocent man who could not stand any teasing..

 Chapter 460 - 460: Dices

    Chapter 460: Dices


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi regained the feeling of being sought after. She saw Ruan Jinging back from the bathroom and said, ¡°Ruan Jing, pour me some wine.¡±


    Her tone was very casual, as if Ruan Jing was her servant.


    Ruan Jing subconsciously walked over to pour her a ss of wine, but Sheng Chuan stopped her. ¡°If you want to drink, pour it yourself. Didn¡¯t you pour it yourself just now? Do you suddenly have no hands now?¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s good temper was reserved for the rich. She was a big celebrity, so there was no need for her to be nice to an amateur. ¡°l just asked her for a favor. Aren¡¯t you overreacting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just pouring wine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ruan Jing did not want to argue over this.


    Sheng Chuan refused to budge. He said firmly, ¡°If I say no, then no. You¡¯re here to participate in the show, just like her. You don¡¯t have to be bothered with her.¡¯


    Sheng Chuan stood in front of Ruan Jing and blocked everything like a tough wall. As she stood behind, she did not have to be afraid of anything. This was the first time she felt protected.


    If she continued to be weak, she would be letting down Sheng Chuan¡¯s protection.


    [Chu Yi is too much. Ruan Jings not a nanny. Why¡¯d she pour wine for you?]


    [She¡¯s bullying Ruan Jing.]


    [She didn¡¯t dare ask anyone else pour the wine because she knew that Ruan


    Jing is easy to bully.]


    [Ruan Jings personality is too soft.]


    Chu Yi was furious. If they were not on the show, she would have already cursed out loud.


    She was a celebrity who was sought after by tens of thousands of people. How could she have the same status as Ruan Jing? No one would pay attention to Ruan Jing if she left the show.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Jing said, ¡°Sheng Chuan is right. I won¡¯t pour you any wine.¡±


    Bai Lin raised her ss. ¡°Jingjing is right!¡¯


    As a fan, Ruan Jing almost cried when she heard Bai Lin¡¯s words. She should have been like this a long time ago, just like the brave Bai Lin she liked.


    Chu Yi did not expect that Ruan Jing would have the courage to refute her face to face. She tightened her grip on the hem of her dress to suppress her anger.


    ¡°Do we want to y something?¡± Bai Lin suggested.


    He Ao suggested, ¡°Do you want to y bridge?¡±


    ¡°Bridge can only be yed by four people, our number of people isn¡¯t right.¡± Meng Lan added.


    Bai Lin smiled. ¡°What about ying dice?¡±


    Considering that this was the first time Ruan Jing and Jian Xi were ying, the game was notplicated. Everyone shook the dice first and looked at their ovvn points.


    One would guess the total number of points in a clockwise manner. For example, a guess of three four points meant that there were at least three dices of four points in the game. The person who guessedter could not guess points lower than the number at the front.


    If the next person felt that there were not as many points, they could shout ¡°open¡±. If there really were not enough points, the person who shouted open would win.


    After hearing the rules, everyone agreed to y this game. Chu Yi said in a cutesy voice, ¡°l don¡¯t quite understand. Bai Lin, you know so much. You even know how to y dice.¡±


    In other words, Bai Lin often yed like this and was not as innocent as Chu Yi was.


    Unfortunately, Bai Lin had seen simr tricks far too often. Chu Yi could not evenpare to Bai Xi in this aspect. She smiled and said, ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so ignorant.¡±


    Chu Yi was so angry that she could not speak. Bai Lin thought of the matter of pouring wine just now and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re ying dice, we need chips. Why don¡¯t we use the activity fund as chips and pay ten yuan for every game we lose?¡±


    This number was within an eptable range. Chu Yi despised Bai Lin even more as she had the nerve to ask for even ten yuan.


    Twisting her long hair behind her ear, Chu Yi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    She deliberately sat close to Jian Xi. ¡°Jian Xi, I don¡¯t know how to y. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°l haven¡¯t yed before,¡± Jian Xi said as he pushed up his sses.


    Chu Yi e s voice was even sweeter. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, you¡¯ll definitely pick it up. Can you teach me?¡±


    Jian Xi¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a tomato. He stuttered as he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Chu Yi knew that people who had barely spoken to girls were the easiest to coax. Now that Meng Lan and He Ao were close, it was a good opportunity for her to take advantage of the situation.


    Although Jian Xi¡¯s status was notparable to He Ao and Yan Ruo, she could use him to flirt and attract people to look at her. As long as her fans increased, she would not lose out.


    This kind of game was rted to luck. Everyone won and lost evenly. Meng Lan, who was a little luckier, only won 50 yuan, but she was very excited. ¡°I¡¯m buying lottery tickets when I get back! ¡±


    Chu Yi could not help but mock, ¡°Getting rich overnight is just a dream.¡±


    [Does Chu Yi know how to talk?]


    [What does buying lottery tickets have to do with her?]


    [Chu Yi is right. Buying lottery tickets is indeed not advisable.] [Our Chuchu¡¯s family background is good. She¡¯s giving Meng Lan advice.]


    [Celebrities nowadays all say that their families are rich.]


    [It¡¯s not as credible as Bai Lin¡¯s identity..]

 Chapter 461 - 461: A Match

    Chapter 461: A Match


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a few rounds, Chu Yi thought that Bai Lin¡¯s skills were not very good. She was just spouting nonsense and did not consider the exact points in her dice cup at all.


    Chu Yi seemed to be at odds with her. She only targeted Bai Lin and often won.


    Even Jian Xi could not stand it anymore and asked, ¡°Why do you always ask to open on Bai Lin¡¯s turn?¡±


    ¡°The rule of the game allows me to open on anyone¡¯s turn, right?¡± Chu Yi asked.


    She did it on purpose. Bai Lin was usually so arrogant. It was only right for her to lose some money now. It would be better if she lost all the activity funds.


    In the next rounds, she kept targeting Bai Lin. Once Bai Lin announced a number, she would definitely ask for the cups to be opened. Even if she did not win money, she did not care. The gain and loss of a round was not much anyway.


    When Chu Yi was winning in high spirits, Bai Lin stopped ying. She turned around and suggested to Meng Lan, ¡°Why don¡¯t we y big or small? Call out the two numbers on the three dices and guess whether it¡¯s big or small. The person to ask for a reveal wins if their points are the highest and lose otherwise.¡¯


    This game was much more exciting than the previous one, so Meng Lan quickly agreed. Chu Yi, who had not won enough, came over and said, ¡°This is a good game. 1 want to y too.¡±


    Bai Lin just wanted to y and did not care who joined. She nodded and agreed.


    [Why do I feel that somethings wrong?]


    [ording to my experience, don¡¯t y games with Lin-jie when there are gains and losses.]


    [Bai Lin lost a lot of money just now. Our Chuchu is the goddess of luck.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s fans are really good at bragging. I don¡¯t believe that Chuchu will lose to Bai Lin.]


    [This depends on luck.]


    The three of them shook the dices and looked at the numbers. Meng Lan was the first to speak. ¡°l have four and three.¡± Chu Yi was very satisfied with the number. ¡°1 have six and four.¡±


    Bai Lin did not care. ¡°Three and one.¡±


    Hearing this number, Chu Yi quickly calcted the points in her mind. Even if Bai Lin¡¯sst dice was a six, it was useless. Her points were far greater than hers, so she immediately shouted to reveal the cups.


    As expected, Bai Lin and Meng Lan lost. The next few rounds were the same.


    Thinking of the defeat she had suffered from Bai Lin these past few days, Chu Yi¡¯s new and old grudges blended together and she was determined to win all of Bai Lin¡¯s funds.


    ¡°Bai Lin, we¡¯re having so much fun today. Why don¡¯t we go big?¡± Chu Yi said with ill intentions.


    Bai Lin sat cross-legged on the sofa and asked, ¡°How?¡±


    Chu Yi held back her excitement. ¡°How about we have a game of big and small, just the two of us? We¡¯ll bet all our living expenses and decide the winner in one match. How about that?¡±


    After Meng Lan heard this, she quickly advised Bai Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t agree to her. If you lose, you¡¯ll have nothing. It¡¯s just a game, there¡¯s no need to go big like tms. ¡±


    When Ruan Jing heard that they were betting all their funds, she felt that it was not a good idea too.


    Sheng Chuan was nonchnt and said, ¡°Lin-jie will definitely win.¡±


    Bai Lin knew that they were worried about her. She reached out and gently pinched their faces. ¡°Trust me, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± It made Meng Lan and Ruan Jing shy.


    [Hahaha, they¡¯re captivated by Lin-jie.]


    [If Lin-jie likes girls, the others won¡¯t get any crumbs left.]


    [This game has too much at stake. If you lose, you¡¯ll be penniless.]


    [The activity funds aren¡¯t much to begin with. Isn¡¯t Bai Lin too impulsive?]


    [Why did Chu Yi suggest such a big stake?]


    Bai Lin nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Hearing Bai Lin agree to y like this, Chu Yi almost could not suppress her smile.


    She hated Bai Lin¡¯s calm and collected appearance the most. It was as if nothing in the world could trouble her. What was there to be proud of when she grew up in the countryside?


    After the two finished shaking the dice cup, they looked at their own points. Chu Yi told herself to be expressionless, but when she saw the three dices of four points, she still smiled. She decided that no matter what the opponent shouted, she would open the dice cup. This round was definitely a win for her. Bai Lin counted calmly, ¡°l have two sixes. If you think it¡¯s not okay, we can end it now.¡±


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment. If Bai Lin¡¯sst dice was also six, then she would lose.


    Bai Lin was not nervous at all. She still had the time to ask Yan Ruo to pour her another ss of wine.


    This scene made Chu Yi burn with anger. Best Actor Yan who was disdainful with her was actually so obedient to Bai Lin¡¯s words.


    Meng Lan and He Ao were chatting happily at the same time. He Ao, who had a deadpan expression when he faced her, was actually smiling right now. Chu Yi was clearly the big star on this show, but she could not evenpare to these amateurs.


    Chu Yi could care less about the risk. She opened the dice cup and said, ¡°Open it!¡±


    There were three dices of identical points inside..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Can’t Be Stopped

    Chapter 462: Can¡¯t Be Stopped


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [It¡¯s a triple. Bai Lin is bound to lose.]


    [Chuchu won!]


    [Don¡¯t panic. 1 don¡¯t believe that Lin-jie will agree to y this so easily.]


    [Come on, Bai Lin isn¡¯t that smart.]


    [She just knows how to solve some math problems. She can¡¯t evenpare to Chuchu who graduated from a famous school.]


    Chu Yi looked as if she had already won. She pretended to be humble and said,


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to y at all. I was just lucky.¡±


    Sheng Chuan could not help but roll his eyes. This woman was really confident.


    Bai Lin did not panic at all and repeated what she had said before. ¡°If you go back on your word now, we can start another round. This is all the living funds. The consequences of losing will be serious.¡±


    However, Chu Yi did not listen to her at all. In her opinion, Bai Lin was deliberately mystifying her. She must not have higher points than her. Chu Yi thought that she must not be fooled.


    ¡°Go ahead. I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Chu Yi said confidently.


    She could not wait to see Bai Lin¡¯s expression when she lost everything. She also wanted everyone to see how stupid Bai Lin was to actually agree to such a bet.


    Bai Lin sighed, ¡°Remember what you said. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Then, she opened the dice cup under Chu Yi p s expectant gaze. There were three identical numbers inside too. ording to the total of points, Bai Lin won this round.


    ¡°My points are higher, I win.¡± Bai Lin tapped her fingers on the table and began to admire the expression on Chu Yi e s face.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Chu Yi stood up abruptly, forgetting to keep her voice sweet. ¡°How can there be two triples?!¡±


    Yan Ruffs tone was cold. ¡°There are hundreds ofbinations of points on these three dices. Anything is possible. Are you being a sore loser?¡±


    Meng Lan hurried to say, ¡°Chu Yi was the one who suggested to y. She¡¯s definitely a man of her words.¡±


    ¡°Chu Yi is a celebrity,¡± Sheng Chuan pped his hands and said, ¡°She must keep her words.¡±


    The two of them echoed each other and roasted Chu Yi. She could not pretend to be pitiful and get away with it, so she could only bite the bullet and take out her fund card.


    Sheng Chuan walked over to take it diligently, but Chu Yi could not bear to let go of the card. Sheng Chuan smiled and snatched the card with all his might. He then walked to Bai Lin and was about to take credit when Yan Ruo snatched it away.


    Sheng Chuan looked at his empty palm and muttered in his mind, ¡®This is my uncle, I should endure it.¡¯


    [Lin-jie won! I told you Lin-jie wouldn¡¯t lose.] [That¡¯s all the living expenses. How is Chu Yi going to survive?]


    [So she won. Bai Lin, return the money to Chu Yi.]


    [l think Bai Lin cheated. How could she suddenly win?]


    [ording to what you¡¯re saying, Chu Yi won so many times before, so she cheated too.]


    Chu Yi, who had lost her living expenses, could not maintain her elegant posture. She naturally did not care about that little money. Any piece of jewelry on her was more expensive than everyone else¡¯s living expenses.


    However, all of them could only use these living funds now. They could only earn money by working.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi decided to risk it all. She gritted her teeth and took out her bag. ¡°There¡¯s 500 yuan I earned with He Ao in here. I want to y with you again.¡±


    Bai Lin was still holding the champagne in her hand. She lowered her head slightly and looked at Chu Yi like a queen who had been on the throne for a long time. ¡°This is thest of your money. Are you sure you want to use it to y another game with me?¡±


    Chu Yi did not think that Bai Lin was worried about her. She was clearly watching her make a fool of herself!


    She remembered that she had learned a trick when she apanied Mr. Wang to Macau. She took off the ne and bracelet on her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll bet all of these. If I win, your future ie will belong to me. Do you dare to y?¡±


    The bet was too big. Even He Ao could not stand it anymore. ¡°Enough is enough.¡±


    However, Chu Yi did not listen to him at all. She questioned Bai Lin, ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Keep the money.¡±


    She had spent some time in the casinos in the Golden Triangle. Gambling with money and one¡¯s life weremon. She had seen too many gamblers who were red-eyed after losing and was unwilling to y anymore.


    If Chu Yi was still rational, she would have listened to everyone and stopped ying. However, her heart was filled with the desire to beat Bai Lin. ¡°No, you asked to y dice. You can¡¯t end it just because you say so.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°l don¡¯t regret it!¡± Chu Yi said resolutely.


    In that case, Bai Lin had no choice. She nodded and said, ¡°We can y another round, but I hope you can learn from this lesson and stop gambling in the future.¡¯


    Dice was just a way to y a game. Bai Lin wanted Chu Yi to recognize this reality..

 Chapter 463 - 463: She Won

    Chapter 463: She Won


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that the number of people watching was increasing, the production team pointed the camera at the two of them.


    They did not care who won or lost, as long as it was popr.


    Bai Lin shook the dices first and then ced the cup in front of her. ¡°1 won¡¯t look at them. If you regret it, you can say it now.¡±


    After Chu Yi shook the dices, she opened it and secretly looked at the number. She inadvertently lifted the table with her legs. The strength and angle were just right.


    The dice rolled under the force, and very fortunately, it rolled to six.


    [Bai Lin didn¡¯t even look at it. Can she really win?]


    [Lin-jie is invincible!]


    [Chu Yi betted everything. Bai Lin only agreed because she¡¯s greedy.]


    [Lin-jie didn¡¯t even ask for future funds. She¡¯s not greedy at all.]


    At the same time, #Bai Lin Chu Yi Dice Game# became a hot topic. Everyone hurried to the live broadcast to watch and guess who would win.


    Seeing that Bai Lin did not care about winning or losing at all, Chu Yi gritted her teeth and decided to take a gamble even though she did not know the opponent¡¯s points.


    Chu Yi e s score was six, five, and six.


    Bai Lin also opened the dice cup. It was a triple of six. Chu Yi hadpletely She slumped on the sofa and did not even have the strength to stand up. She could not believe that she had really lost. Bai Lin had clearly shaken a triple just now, so how did she shake the same three points?


    Bai Lin shook her head helplessly. ¡°l don¡¯t want your future funds. Remember today¡¯s lesson.¡±


    Sheng Chuan took his aunt¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re responsible for all three meals a day.¡±


    Only then did Chu Yi remember that she had promised to cook for everyone because of the all-beef banquet, but she did not have a single cent on her now. How could she buy the ingredients?


    Bai Lin only took 500 yuan and even left the diamond jewelry to Chu Yi. However, this jewelry was not as useful as the 500 yuan on the show. Chu Yi could not sell the jewelry as capital.


    Chu Yi¡¯s mind was filled with the 500 yuan that was taken away. She never thought that the show would end sooner orter.


    Bai Lin had also considered this point, so she did not take the jewelry. She liked money, but she would never use this method.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Lin took the 500 yuan and looked at Yan Ruo excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to ice cream tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Ruo, who did not like ice cream, agreed readily.


    Chu Yi sat at the side, looking dejected. Jian Xi looked at her pitifully and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can lend you the fund first.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yi looked up, her tears falling just in time. She looked so weak like she could not take care of herself.


    Jian Xi was overwhelmed by her tears. He picked up a tissue and handed it over. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice. You¡¯re like a superhero in the movies.¡± Chu Yi gently wiped her tears and moved closer to Jian Xi.


    Jian Xi had never been praised like this before. He felt that Chu Yi was just a little willful and that the others were targeting her too much.


    However, what he did not know was that Chu Yi was only using him as a tool to increase the attention on the show. Compared to others, it was not that embarrassing to flirt with a professor from University Z.


    [Jian Xi and Chu Yi are also verypatible.]


    [Chuchu¡¯s crying really makes my heart ache.]


    [A young professor and a female celebrity. Isn¡¯t this the plot of a novel?] [It¡¯s all Bai Lin¡¯s fault for taking all the money. Otherwise, why¡¯d Chu Yi cry?] [She was the one who took the initiative to propose it. It¡¯s not like Bai Lin took the initiative to bet.]


    Seeing that everyone was almost done talking, the director turned off the lights and turned on the small lights on the table. Intense and rhythmic music started ying.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to dance.¡± Sheng Chuan pulled Ruan Jing to her feet.


    Ruan Jing covered her ears. ¡°l don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Sheng Chuan held Ruan Jings hand and swayed his body to the music.


    Meng Lan tied up her hair and was about to join in. She turned to look at He Ao. ¡°Do you want to join?¡±


    Under the influence of alcohol, He Ao¡¯s usual coldness faded. He smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Unlike their excitement, Bai Lin did not join them. She opened the second bottle of champagne. She had not drunk for a long time and wanted to drink to her heart¡¯s content. Then, she felt Yan Ruffs gaze.


    ¡°This is already the second bottle,¡± he said.


    ording to Bai Lin¡¯s personality, she should be asking him what it had to do with him. However, when she heard Yan Ruffs words, she felt inexplicably guilty and exined, ¡°l can hold my liquor very well. Besides, this is just champagne.¡±


    Yan Ruo refused to budge. ¡°You should drink less champagne too. It¡¯s not good for girls to drink too much outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have another ss.¡± Bai Lin revealed a pleading expression as she negotiated..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Drunk

    Chapter 464 - 464: Drunk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruffs persistence copsed under this cute expression. He could only nod and let Bai Lin drink another ss.


    Bai Lin, who had sessfully bargained, had bad intentions. Taking advantage of the low visibility of the lights, she asked Yan Ruo to pour her a ss of water. She secretly mixed several kinds of strong liquor with other drinks and even sprinkled some salt into it.


    After taking a sip, she found that the taste was surprisingly awful. Bai Lin herself was also affected by the foul taste.


    When Yan Ruo came back with the water, he was shocked by the strange smell. Bai Lin quickly exined, ¡°This is a cocktail that I specially made.¡±


    Hearing that it was made by Bai Lin, Yan Ruo drank it all without any doubt.


    Recalling how bad the cocktail tasted, Bai Lin felt a little guilty when she saw him finish drinking it. She wanted to buy him a big ice cream tomorrow.


    However, Bai Lin did not know that Yan Ruffs alcohol tolerance was really low. He had a cold personality since he was young and was the future heir of the Yan family. No one dared to persuade him to drink.


    asionally, when he had to drink to socialize, he would only take a sip. The bottle of champagne just now had mostly gone into Bai Lin¡¯s stomach. Yan Ruo knew that his alcohol tolerance was low, so he only drank half a ss.


    Now that he had drunk this ss mixed with a lot of strong liquor, it did not take long for him to start feeling dizzy. Yan Ruo felt that the alcohol content in the ss just now was definitely not low. For safety reasons, he stood up and wanted to go back to the small wooden cabin.


    When the others saw that Yan Ruo was about to leave, they all stopped.


    Bai Lin felt guilty and wanted to follow him. She turned around and told the others, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys continue to have fun.¡±


    Seeing Yan Ruo stumbling toward the wooden cabin, the cameraman quickly chased after him but was stopped by the director. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close. Just stay farther as long as the audience can see them. Let the two of them be alone.¡±


    Seeing that they were warming up affectionately after being drunk, the director naturally could not let anyone disturb them.


    Bai Lin originally wanted to send Yan Ruo back, but he stopped halfway and sat down on the bench under the big tree with his head lowered. She did not know if he was sober or drunk.


    She walked over and tried to call him, ¡°Yan Ruo, are you okay?¡±


    Yan Ruo did not answer for a long time, Bai Lin could only walk forward to see how he was. She did not expect to be pulled into his arms as soon as she went over.


    Bai Lin subconsciously wanted to fight back, but she was tightly hugged by Yan Ruo and could not break free.


    Yan Ruo ced her on hisp and hugged her tightly, cing his head on her shoulder, as if he wanted to be one with her.


    [Did Best Actor Yan drink too much?]


    [Oh my god! Best Actor Yan finally hugged Lin-jie.]


    [This hug is too romantic.]


    [You guys are focusing on the wrong ce. I believe Lin-jie could¡¯ve dodge it based on her skills.]


    [Lin-jie must¡¯ve agreed to let Best Actor Yan hug her.]


    [I¡¯m sponsoring Best Actor Yan a rose.]


    [I¡¯ll sponsor 99 of them.]


    At such a close distance, Bai Lin could hear Yan Ruffs heartbeat. The intense sound showed how excited he was.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin was thinking, ¡®Oh no, oh no. The cocktail¡¯s making


    Yan Ruffs heart beat irregrly. What should I do?¡¯


    She quickly tried her best to put her ear on Yan Ruffs heart. She wanted to hear what was wrong with him. If it was bad, she would quickly send him to the hospital.


    Yan Ruo, who was in a daze, lowered his head and saw this scene. The person he had been thinking about day and night was nestled in his arms.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin,¡± Yan Ruo murmured Bai Lin¡¯s name and hugged her even tighter.


    Bai Lin could only try her best to wake him up. ¡°Yan Ruo, let go first. I think there might be something wrong with your heart.¡±


    ¡°My heart?¡± Yan Ruo only heard these two words and smiled. ¡°As long as you say it, my heart is yours.¡±


    These standard words of love revealed all of Yan Ruffs thoughts. Bai Lin waspletely stunned. Was Yan Ruo confessing to her?


    Recalling the time they spent together, Bai Lin could not deny that she treated Yan Ruo differently, but she had not considered her own love.


    Yan Ruo who still had a trace of lucidity noticed Bai Lin¡¯s silence. He scolded himself for being too anxious. He must have scared Xiao Lin.


    He added. ¡°l can give you all my organs.¡±


    Bai Lin did not expect that this was what Yan Ruo meant and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Why¡¯d I want your organs?¡±


    After Bai Lin was certain that Yan Ruo had drunk too much, she broke free from his embrace and helped him to the cabin, muttering, ¡°That cocktail¡¯s mixed a little too much, but it wasn¡¯t much. Your alcohol tolerance is too bad.


    Even Granny can down a few sses of baijiu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely practice more in the future.¡± Yan Ruo smiled.


    Yan Ruo turned softer after drinking so much.


    Bai Lin could not help but reach out to pinch his cheek. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so cute after drinking too much..¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465: Woes

    Chapter 465 - 465: Woes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Best Actor Yan is so cute.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s even more charming when he¡¯s drunk.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s willing to give his heart to Lin-jie. This is true love.]


    [Yan-ge¡¯ s talking about organs. There¡¯s a problem with your understanding.] [Would you say that you¡¯re willing to give your organs to someone else?]


    [I don¡¯t care. This is love.]


    Bai Lin helped Yan Ruo to the front of his cabin and opened the door. ¡°Go in. I¡¯m going back to rest too.¡±


    Yan Ruo nodded obediently. Then, he turned around and hugged Bai Lin. ¡°Xiao Lin, thank you.¡±


    His words made Bai Lin feel even more guilty. He had gotten this drunk after drinking the cocktail she mixed but he thanked her. Yan Ruo was really a good person.


    Unlike the pink romantic sweetness here, the people in the vi were immersed in the rhythm of the music.


    Meng Lan danced to her heart¡¯s content. Sheng Chuan was even crazier than her. He Ao and Ruan Jing, one cold and another shy, also started to have fun under the influence of alcohol and the two of them.


    The director sighed. Fortunately, there was still the affectionate and suggestive atmosphere between Bai Lin and Yan Ruo.


    Jian Xi stared at the dancing Meng Lan with a lonely expression.


    Chu Yi originally thought that he had already fallen for her but was unhappy when she saw it. She downed the wine in her hand and pretended to have too much to drink and fall toward Jian Xi¡¯s direction.


    Anyone would panic if a beautiful woman fell into their arms. Jian Xi did not even know where to put his hands and feet.


    Chu Yi pretended to struggle to stand up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I feel a little dizzy. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Seeing He Ao and Meng Lan getting closer, Chu Yi deliberately asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been on the show for so long, but you still don¡¯t have anyone you like?¡±


    Normally, Jian Xi would not answer this question, but he was now in a bad mood and he had drunk a lot of wine, so he boldly said, ¡°l do, but I don¡¯t know if she likes me.¡¯


    ¡°I know who it is. You like Meng Lan, don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yi leaned against the sofa and smiled.


    Jian Xi did not answer and nodded silently.


    Chu Yi e s tone was full of pity. ¡°l think Meng Lan¡¯s mind is on He Ao. Can you beat him?¡±


    At the mention of this, Chu Yi was really angry. She had thought that there was still He Ao after she failed with Best Actor Yan. She did not expect that He


    Ao would look at Meng Lan as if he was blind.


    He was clearly a CEO, but he loved to look for trash. Such a young and beautiful celebrity like her was here, but he actually liked Meng Lan who had dropped out of school at the age of 17.


    Chu Yi whispered into Jian Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not bad yourself, but he i s the CEO. He sounds much richer than a university professor.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s words were like a demonic voice that echoed in Jian Xi!s ears.


    Since he was young, he only knew how to study. He was regarded as a genius by his teachers and could not get along well with his peers. After that, he skipped his grades all the way to finish his master¡¯s and Ph.D. and stayed in school to teach.


    It looked like a smooth sailing resume, but he had no direction in life and did not know what to do next afterpleting all this.


    He did not have any friends around him, and his parents were more polite to him than how they should act like a family. That was why he agreed to participate in this variety show. He thought that even if he could not find a girlfriend, it would be good to get to know a few more people.


    However, he met the lively and cheerful Meng Lan. Not only did she have a good personality, but she also had all kinds of wonderful experiences. She was the kind of person Jian Xi yearned for the most.


    After this period of time together, he also thought that the two of them had a


    special tacit understanding.


    He did not expect He Ao to suddenly appear and take away all of Meng Lan¡¯s attention.


    Although Chu Yi had asked Jian Xi to give up, he was unwilling to ept it. If they were topete who was richer, he had the government¡¯s subsidy in the research institute. In addition to his academic achievements over the years, the money that brought him was not inferior to the average rich man. There was no reason for Meng Lan to choose He Ao over him.


    Jian Xi¡¯s face was gloomy as he continuously poured himself wine.


    Looking at his reaction, Chu Yi knew that she had achieved her goal. It seemed that the professor was not that good. He was convinced by her words easily.


    The night that was supposed to warm everyone¡¯s rtionship turned into a chaotic dance. The audience in the livestream had a feast for their eyes. When could they see so many handsome men and beautiful women go crazy?


    He Ao usually looked very serious, but when he was drunk, he went around


    asking people to sign the contract, saying that he would not let them leave until they signed it.


    Jian Xi was indeed a professor who was still memorizing theboratory rules after drinking too much. Meng Lan grabbed the two of them and told them not to mess around.


    Sheng Chuan fell asleep immediately. Ruan Jing did not drink much and covered him with a nket. Meanwhile, Chu Yi went back to the wooden house to sleep.


    The next morning, everyone came to eat with their hands over their heads. They had no idea that the video of them being drunk and crazy had spread all over the inte.


    Since Chu Yi was in charge of cooking, there were pierced poached eggs and unbaked toasts on the table.


    Bai Lin was never picky about these things. She picked it up and ate it. He Ao shook his head and thought of the cream stewed chicken that day. It seemed that Chu Yi¡¯s cooking skills were not stable..

 Chapter 466 - 466: High Heels

    Chapter 466 - 466: High Heels


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin¡¯s impression of Chu Yi¡¯s cooking skills was also stuck at the cream stewed chicken. She thought that even if it was not very good, it could still be eaten. However, looking at the situation of today¡¯s breakfast, she suggested hesitantly, ¡°How about you pay the money for the meals?¡±


    Chu Yi would not have agreed to it if it were any other matter, but for the sake of her precious skin, she quickly nodded. If she cooked every day, her hands would definitely be rough.


    She thought that she would reduce the cost of the meal to the minimum when the time came. Then, she saw Bai Lin ask Nieng Lan, ¡°Do you have any ideas about the menu for the three meals?¡±


    Meng Lan was definitely qualified in nning. She smiled and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    The price of the meals was not decided by Chu Yie She could only pay ording to the menu.


    Chu Yi was not angry because of Jian Xi. She looked at Meng Lan meaningfully and said, ¡°You have to n our meals well.¡±


    If Jian Xi and He Ao were to fight, Meng Lan would not be able tough anymore. Chu Yi was delighted just thinking about the scene.


    The production team came to inform everyone to gather and reminded them,


    ¡°Today¡¯s event is a physical activity. Try to dress as simply as possible.¡±


    Bai Lin did not change her clothes. Her everyday clothes could be used as sportswear.


    Yan Ruo and her clothes were of the same style and color. It could be said that the two of them wore couple clothes every day. No one was surprised anymore.


    The others were also wearing clothes suitable to move around in. Only He Ao and Chu Yi went back to their rooms to change. He Ao was used to wearing a shirt and suit pants, while Chu Yi always wore a short skirt for her image.


    The transportation was still a bus and the staff was waiting for everyone to arrive. He Ao was quick in changing, but Chu Yi only appeared at the door after 15 minutes.


    She had changed her short skirt into a shorter pair of tight-fitting shorts and wore a white bow-tie strapped camisole. She braided hair and wore a fisherman¡¯s hat. Overall, she looked like the girl next door.


    She was dressed beautifully, but it was not suitable for work, not to mention the high heels on her feet.


    [That looks like they¡¯re about ten centimeters, right?]


    [A pair of tform heels won¡¯t be lower than ten centimeters.]


    [Can she work when walking in these shoes are already tiring enough?]


    [But she looks so pretty in them.]


    [Chuchu is like a little fairy.]


    The staff was shocked. They wondered if they should remind Chu Yi that she had to workter, but she had gone back to change her clothes, which meant that she had heard them. It was probably useless to remind her again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± the staff member turned to look at the others and said.


    The seats in the bus were in pairs, and the guests were arranged ording to their messages. Chu Yi sat next to He Ao as she had still set her target on He Ao.


    In her opinion, Meng Lan could not bepared to her. He Ao was just captivated by a type that he had never seen before. As long as she used more tricks, she could pull him back.


    Coupled with the confidence she had gained from Jian Xi, Chu Yi regained her previous shamelessness. She took out some fruits from her bag and asked, ¡°He Ao, do you want to have some fruits?¡±


    In order to show her virtue, Chu Yi had even peeled the skin off the fruits. She even deliberately put on makeup to look pure, wanting to approach He Ao with a gentle and innocent image.


    He Ao closed his eyes and pretended to nap. ¡°You can have them yourself.¡±


    Chu Yi could not get a good response from him, so she turned around and asked Jian Xi. Fortunately, he was nice enough to pick up a fork to eat a few pieces of fruits.


    Nieng Lan looked at the scene in front of her and was a little unhappy.


    However, she and Jian Xi were not in a rtionship after all. It was understandable that he wanted to interact with others. Thinking of this, she looked outside the window to calm herself down.


    Jian Xi¡¯s intention of eating Chu Yi¡¯s fruit was to make Meng Lan jealous. Seeing that she did not have any reaction, he felt even sadder. Could it be that Meng Lan really liked He Ao?


    He did not know that He Ao and Meng Lan had been discussing that He Ao would hand over hispany¡¯s tourism project to her after the show ended.


    He Ao was looking forward to the profits Meng Lan would bring him, and Meng Lan was looking forward to the new life that the new project would bring her. The two of them were purely partners of interest.


    The bus drove jerkily for two hours before arriving. Because of the hangover, everyone was basically asleep. When they got off the bus, Bai Lin twitched her nose and said, ¡°It smells like the sea.¡¯


    The staff took out a small g and turned on the loudspeaker. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the salt pan by the sea. Today¡¯s activity is to collect sea salt in groups. The salt pan has been divided ording to the size of each group. The group thatpletes the task the slowest will be punished, while the group thatpletes it first will receive a bonus of 2,000 yuan.¡±


    Hearing the amount of the prize money, Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She had to get this money..

 Chapter 467 - 467: The Salt Pan

    Chapter 467 - 467: The Salt Pan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as the staff announced the content of the event, Chu Yi jumped out and said, ¡°l love the sea the most. This activity can also let people witness where saltes from.¡¯


    Everyone present was surprised by her. Sheng Chuan could not help but ask, ¡°Is she still normal?¡±


    [l really can¡¯t hold it in anymore. What kind of stupid speech is this?]


    [Does she think she¡¯s filming an advertisement?]


    [She¡¯s not embarrassed, but I feel embarrassed for her.]


    [l wouldn¡¯t even write this in my elementary school essay.]


    Chu Yi confidently showed off her childlikeness to the crowd and then excitedly walked toward the salt pan. She did not expect her heels to sink into the cracks between the stones.


    The road to the salt pan was made of stone bs and was not very t. When it was built, it was not built with the expectation that people would wear high heels here.


    ¡°This is an ancient salt pan, so the facilities are very old,¡± the staff exined.


    Chu Yi could no longer care about her image. She tried to pull her heel out, but it was stuck between two very tight stone bs. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take off your shoes first then pull it out?¡± Ruan Jing suggested.


    However, Chu Yi shook her head and refused. Only she knew how difficult it was to put on these high heels. In order to match the clothes, she took out the pair of high heels that did not fit her feet. It took her a lot of effort to put them on.


    It would be difficult to take off her shoes now and put them back on. Moreover, it would be too embarrassing to take off her shoes in public. She still had to maintain her persona.


    Since she insisted, she could only pull it out. Jian Xi could not stand it anymore and went forward to help. Only then did Chu Yi not dy the following activities.


    Chu Yi carefully walked on the stone path, thinking that it would be fine once they reached the salt pan.


    Bai Lin was very interested in the physical work that the staff said. After all, what she did notck the most was strength.


    Sheng Chuan kept stealing nces at Bai Lin. Although he had no evidence, he was sure that she was his aunt.


    He could not count on Best Actor Yan anymore, He knew that he had to rely on himself if he wanted to reunite with his aunt.


    Instead of secretly taking her hair, it was better toy it out directly. Perhaps they could be reunited and be happy. Sheng Chuan nned to find a suitable time to directly let Bai Lin know.


    When they arrived at the salt pan, everyone changed into their rain boots under the guidance of the staff. Then, they walked to the salt pan to collect sea salt.


    ¡°Can I not change into the rain boots?¡± Chu Yi raised her hand.


    The staff was very surprised. ¡°The salt pan is filled with seawater. If you don¡¯t change to the rain boots, your shoes will be good as gone.¡±


    Chu Yi did not care about the shoes at all. What she cared about was her image on camera today. This was an outfit that she had carefully picked out and it was not to be matched with a pair of rain boots.


    Under her insistence, the production team had no choice but to agree to her wearing high heels in the salt pan.


    Everyone was given a rake to rake the salt. The task was to collect the salt and use a wheelbarrow to send it to the scale at the end to calcte the weight.


    Everyone had the task of collecting 100 kilograms of salt. Sheng Chuan rushed out and pushed the salt to the wheelbarrow. Ruan Jing followed suit, but her speed was much slower.


    Sheng Chuan noticed this and slowed down his pace. ¡°Take it slow. It doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose.¡¯


    Ruan Jing did not avoid him and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m working hard for the bonus.¡¯


    Sheng Chuan smiled brightly. ¡°l definitely won¡¯t be a burden.¡±


    [I¡¯m crying. Jingjings grown up.]


    [Jingjing wouldn¡¯t say such things originally. She¡¯s finally grown up.]


    [Ruan Jings personality has be more cheerful.] [Sheng Chuan¡¯s so considerate.] [This pair is better. There¡¯s not so much mess.]


    [After all, they¡¯re a young couple.]


    [I feel like I¡¯m back in school.]


    Bai Lin was thinking about 2,000 yuan. Her speed was so fast that she could fly. Yan Ruo maintained a slightly slower speed than her and followed behind.


    Chu Yi held the rake and acted coquettishly to He Ao. ¡°He Ao, I¡¯ve never done this kind of work before. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Just push it forward,¡± He Ao answered seriously.


    Chu Yi gritted her teeth and maintained her smile. She wanted He Ao to work for her, not teach her.


    ¡°l don¡¯t know how to.¡± Chu Yi¡¯s voice became even sweeter.


    He Ao did not understand what she was trying to do, so he said, ¡°Try your best not to be a burden.¡¯


    Chu Yi was furious. If it were not for He Ads status and his money, she would have quitted.


    Seeing that her n was not going to work on He Ao here, Chu Yi turned to


    Yan Ruo and said, ¡°Best Actor Yan, can you teach me?¡±


    Yan Ruo looked at Bai Lin who was running around and blurted without looking back. ¡°You¡¯re blocking the way!¡¯


    Chu Yi¡¯s expression changed. She did not expect Yan Ruo to not entertain her at all that he was not even willing to pretend.


    Looking at Bai Lin who was running over here, Chu Yi made up her mind and fell toward Yan Ruffs arms with a cry..

 Chapter 468 - 468: Jian Xi’s Thoughts

    Chapter 468 - 468: Jian Xi¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi¡¯s n was good. If she suddenly fell over, Best Actor Yan would definitely reach out subconsciously. She would then say that she was afraid and hug him.


    Even if Yan Ruo only had eyes for Bai Lin, doing so would still cause trouble for the two of them. It would be even better if Bai Lin and Yan Ruo got angry and quarreled.


    However, Yan Ruffs first reaction was to take half a step back. Chu Yi fell straight into the salt pan, causing her hair and body to all be soaked in seawater.


    Chu Yi looked up at Yan Ruo. ¡°Best Actor Yan, why aren¡¯t you helping me up?¡±


    ¡°You know it yourself.¡± Yan Ruffs eyes were cold and distant, and one could even feel his killing intent.


    Chu Yi was frightened by his gaze and did not dare to speak for a moment.


    Yan Ruo hated this kind of woman who pounced on him the most. He simply walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯ve never done this kind of work before. Can you help me?¡±


    [Best Actor Yan is really good at lying through his teeth. You worked so hard just now.]


    [That¡¯s right. You were the one who collected so much salt.]


    [Yan-ge t s acting coquettishly with Lin-jie.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s still sitting in the salt pan.]


    [Who can she me when she insisted to cling to Best Actor Yan?]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s smile is only for Lin-jie,]


    Bai Lin could not reject the weak. This was the point Yan Ruo grasped and pitifully said he did not know how to do it.


    ¡°Then follow me. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Bai Lin believed it. Yan Ruo must have never done manualbor since he was born in a wealthy family.


    Yan Ruo happily followed behind Bai Lin. The two of them chatted andughed as they worked. The director smiled when he saw this. This was the effect he wanted for the show.


    Meng Lan and Jian Xi pushed the salt separately from both sides. Seeing that the salt was increasing, they did not say much. Jian Xi was thinking about He Ads matter, so his entire person was emitting a gloomy aura.


    Seeing that the salt collection was going smoothly, Meng Lan finally noticed that something was wrong with Jian Xi.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look happy today. Did something happen?¡± she asked.


    Jian Xi hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Meng Lan, why did you participate in this program?¡±


    ¡°To experience a new life,¡± Meng Lan said truthfully.


    Jian Xi carefully probed. ¡°This is a dating variety show. Have you never thought that you¡¯d be able to meet someone you like?¡±


    Meng Lan thought for a moment. ¡°Things like falling in love depend on fate.


    It¡¯s a good thing if I can actually date. I look forward to falling in love too.¡±


    After saying that, Meng Lan¡¯s gaze fell on Jian Xi. She wanted to let him understand her feelings, but when it fell to Jian Xi¡¯s ears, the meaning was different.


    ¡®It seems like Meng Lan doesn¡¯t care who she likes. Chu Yi is right,¡¯ Jian Xi thought destely.


    Meng Lan was talented in observing people¡¯s expressions, so she had been outstanding in her previous work. However, that was all observations made in the workce.


    She could specte the rivalpany¡¯s ns and see through the other party¡¯s thoughts during negotiations, but she could not see through the thoughts of a man who was caught in the whirlpool of love.


    Jian Xi¡¯s resentment toward He Ao grew. He even began to wonder why Meng Lan fell in love with He Ao so easily.


    Compared to the gloomy atmosphere here, He Ao was fully focused on working faster. He did not care about the 2,000-yuan bonus, but as a CEO, he did not like the feeling of losing.


    Chu Yi was no received well no matter where she went, so she could only work angrily. However, she could not walk fast since she was in high heels.


    In addition, she had originally wanted to ck, so she only pushed the salt forward slowly, thinking that she could win by relying on Bai Lin and the others.


    Her shoes did not fit her to begin with, and it hurt to keep walking like this.


    However, she had already said it out loud that it would be a p to her face if she changed into rain boots now.


    The director held a megaphone to cheer them on and reminded Bai Lin,


    ¡°There are four people in your group. You need to speed up.¡±


    ¡°If I manage to collect 100 kilograms of salt myself, can it be considered aspleting the mission?¡± Bai Lin negotiated.


    The director fell silent after hearing that. Although the rules stated that they were to work in groups, he felt that this task was unfair to others when he saw Chu Yi not working at all.


    Yan Ruo said, ¡°If the fund is divided equally, then thebor must be divided equally as well, so that no one can sit and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor.¡± [Best Actor Yan is right. It¡¯s unfair to work less and get a share of the money.]


    [He¡¯s talking about Chu Yie She¡¯s the only one who isn¡¯t working.] [Chuchu is working, but her health is not good, so she¡¯s slow.]


    [l saw that she¡¯s wearing ten-centimeter-high heels. She¡¯s pretty strong.] [You¡¯re Bai Lin¡¯s fan, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying so hard to discredit


    Chuchu..]

 Chapter 469 - 469: A Failed Reunion

    Chapter 469 - 469: A Failed Reunion


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing more and morements in the livestream, the director listened to Best Actor Yan and said, ¡°If someone in the group can collect 100 kilograms of salt, the task is considered to bepleted. However, for fairness, the person whopletes it alone can only get half of the bonus.¡±


    Bai Lin felt a little regretful that half of the prize money was gone, but she was very happy that she did not need toplete it as a group. She would definitely be able toplete it quickly by herself.


    The other teams were also doing their best at the same time. Everyone wanted more activity fund.


    Bai Lin ran around raking the salt. Chu Yi knew that she could not win, so she called out across the stone path, ¡°Jian Xi, can you help me?¡±


    Jian Xi was still very grateful to Chu Yi. When he heard her call him so pitifully, his heart softened. In addition, he wanted to prove that he was liked by others, so he took the rake and went to the salt pan there to help.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you collect some first. Then, you can work harder. You definitely won¡¯t be at the bottom.¡± Jian Xi!s idea was good, but Chu Yi did not want to work at all. She wanted Jian Xi to help herplete the task.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± Chu Yi made a cheering gesture.


    Nieng Lan did not expect Jian Xi to help Chu Yi. She felt a little upset. It seemed that all men liked pretty girls.


    She shook her head to stop herself from thinking about this. She buried herself in hard work and wanted toplete the task as soon as possible.


    Bai Linpleted the collection swiftly. She picked up a shovel and shoveled salt into the wheelbarrow. As someone who had done farm work before, her posture was right, and she soon pushed the wheelbarrow to the weighing ce.


    Ruan Jing was like a fangirl. ¡°l knew Lin-jie would be the fastest.¡±


    Sheng Chuan also nodded his head frantically. Of course, his aunt was the best.


    [Lin-jie¡¯s postures are the standard.]


    [People who grew up in the countryside are just crude.]


    [Looking down on people from the countryside? Don¡¯t eat rice if you can.]


    [Ruan Jing is really Lin-jie¡¯s loyal fan. She says Lin-jie¡¯s good no matter what.]


    [Sheng Chuan¡¯s nodding speed is really fast.]


    Sheng Chuan also quicklypleted his collection and pushed the wheelbarrow to catch up. Because most of the cameras were aimed at the salt pan, there was only one camera on the scale to record the weight. The livestream audience could not see the situation on the way back and forth.


    Sheng Chuan seized the opportunity to get closer to Bai Lin. ¡°You worked really fast just now.¡±


    ¡°l grew up in the countryside, of course I know how to work.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s tone was very proud. She did not feel embarrassed about growing up in the countryside at all.


    ¡°Life in the countryside must be hard, right?¡± Sheng Chuan thought that Bai Lin must be doted on by everyone in the Sheng family if she grew up with them.


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m quite happy.¡±


    Her life with Granny was great, and her elder brothers often came to visit. Bai Lin was d that she did not grow up in the Bai family.


    ¡°If my aunt was sent away, our family would definitely skin that person alive,¡± Sheng Chuan said indignantly.


    This was not the first time Sheng Chuan had mentioned his aunt. Bai Lin looked at him in confusion.


    Sheng Chuan was still chattering, ¡°If my auntes back, everything in the family will be hers.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt must want to go back very much,¡± Bai Lin said along him.


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Sheng Chuan was overwhelmed by happiness.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you toe home.¡±


    Sheng Chuan realized that he had said the wrong thing after he said that. His aunt did not know her identity yet, so he could not just bring it up so suddenly.


    ¡°Wait, who are you calling your aunt?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    Sheng Chuan knew that he could not make something up to cover it, so he answered directly, ¡°You¡¯re my aunt.¡±


    ¡°Your surname is Sheng and mine is Bai. How can 1 be your aunt?¡± Bai Lin felt that Sheng Chuan¡¯s brain was not working well. How could he call everyone his aunt?


    Sheng Chuan hurriedly exined, ¡°This has nothing to do with your surname. You look very simr to my family. Your neck¡­¡±


    Bai Lin quickly interrupted him, ¡°l don¡¯t like the Bai family, but I¡¯m indeed their daughter. You¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡±


    Bai Lin was baffled by Sheng Chuan¡¯s act of reuniting with family. At the same time, she was worried about his intelligence. There were actually people in this world who would randomly im others as family?


    The Bai family did not like her so much. If it was not for absolute evidence, they would not have taken her back.


    Sheng Chuan did not expect Bai Lin to deny it directly. He said anxiously, ¡°You must be my aunt. As long as you agree, we can do a DNA test.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not. If you have the time to pester me, why don¡¯t you hurry up and find your aunt?¡± Bai Lin said helplessly.


    She did not need any other rtives besides Granny and her brothers. Moreover, she firmly believed that Sheng Chuan had mistaken her for someone else.


    Sheng Chuan was anxious seeing that Bai Lin did not believe him.. If he could not get his aunt to reunite with their family, he would be the sinner of the family!

 Chapter 470 - 470: Eating Salt

    Chapter 470: Eating Salt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re really my aunt. Our familys been looking for you for so many years.¡± Sheng Chuan still wanted to talk about kinship.


    Bai Lin was already impatient to listen to it. She picked up the shovel in the wheelbarrow and aimed it at him. ¡°If you continue to be noisy, I¡¯ll tten your head with the shovel.¡¯


    Sheng Chuan chose to shut up under the intimidation of Bai Lin¡¯s powerful martial strength, but he still refused to give up and wanted her to acknowledge him as her family.


    Although he did not have any strong evidence now, he was already certain about his aunt. After the show ended, he would ask his second uncle and the others to hurry over.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with the prize money she was about to receive. She quickly put this matter to the back of her mind and focused on moving the salt to the scale to weigh it.


    Chu Yi left everything to Jian Xi. She praised him with sweet words but scolded him for being a fool in her heart.


    Seeing that Bai Lin was busy and had no time to pay attention to Yan Ruo, she deliberately went to him and said, ¡°She¡¯s obviously a rich heiress, but she likes money so much. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll look for a rich man when she marries in the future.¡¯


    What she meant was that Bai Lin liked Yan Ruo because he was rich, but Yan Ruffs mood became especially good when he heard this.


    Xiao Lin liked money, and he had a lot of money. They were a match made in heaven!


    [What the heck is Best Actor Yanughing at?]


    [Just now, Chu Yi said that Bai Lin likes money, and then heughed.]


    [Is Best Actor Yan calcting how much money he has?]


    [Yan Ruo doesn¡¯tck money.]


    [l get it. Best Actor is smiling because he thinks he has a lot of money that Lin-jie likes.]


    [True love is spending money on you.]


    With Bai Lin¡¯s hard work, she quicklypleted the mission. She was in a particrly good mood when she received the 1,000 yuan, and Yan Ruo who was the second fastest received the other half of the bonus.


    ¡°l don¡¯t have anything to spend money on.¡± Yan Ruo was afraid that Bai Lin would not ept it, so he added. ¡°1 believe you can double this money.¡±


    Bai Lin epted it happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have many ways to earn money. I¡¯ll return you more money when the timees.¡±


    Although the others did not win the prize money, fortunately, they were not in thest ce. Even Chu Yi was not in thest ce because her work was done by Jian Xi. Jian Xi, who was lost in her praises, did notplete the task.


    No one had expected that he would be inst ce. Meng Lan could not bear it and asked, ¡°Director, we¡¯re in the same group. Can I share my salt with him?¡±


    Before the director could say anything, Jian Xi refused, ¡°No need, I admit defeat.¡¯


    Looking at his gloomy expression, Meng Lan walked over and asked, ¡°Jian Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jian Xi remembered what Chu Yi said and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just following the rules of the game.¡±


    Meng Lan could see that Jian Xi was distancing himself from her. She had a good impression of Jian Xi, but she would never lower herself. After receiving such an answer, she fell silent.


    Seeing that her n had seeded, Chu Yi ignored her swollen feet and walked over. She said kindly, ¡°Hurry up and coax Meng Lan. Don¡¯t let He Ao beat you to it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Jian Xi was immersed in his own thoughts.


    Chu Yi looked at his back and shook her head.¡± No wonder no girl likes you.¡±


    As thest ce, Jian Xi had to ept the punishment. The crew took out the salt that had been removed of impurities. The director held a loudspeaker and introduced, ¡°This is the salt that¡¯s been processed by the saltworks. The loser has to eat a big spoonful.¡±


    A little bit of salt already had a strong taste. The taste of arge spoonful was unimaginable.


    ¡°Jian Xi isst because he helped me. Why don¡¯t I take the punishment?¡± Chu Yi said hypocritically.


    He Ao nodded. ¡°Chu Yi is right. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Chu Yi almost failed to maintain her smile when she heard this. She was certain that Jian Xi would not agree, so why did He Ao jump out and mess things up?


    Sheng Chuan also joined in. ¡°Chu Yi said it well. I support her.¡±


    Chu Yi could only look at Jian Xi with a pleading gaze, hoping that he would take pity on her.


    However, Jian Xi¡¯s heart was filled with negative emotions, and he did not see her gaze at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little scared. Will this salt be very salty?¡± Chu Yi deliberately dyed the punishment.


    Bai Lin thought that she was really asking, so she walked over and poured some to taste. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. That¡¯s not what Chu Yi meant.]


    [Lin-jie only has sincerity here.]


    [Chuchu only suggested eating salt because of Jian Xia These people are too vicious.]


    [If it weren¡¯t for her, Jian Xi would¡¯vepleted the mission long ago.]


    [Jian Xi was willing to help.]


    [Lin-jie wants to try everything..]

 Chapter 471 - 471: Her Heel Broke

    Chapter 471: Her Heel Broke


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi regretted her words, but she could only continue now that everyone was looking at her. She epted her fate and poured half a spoonful of salt into her mouth.


    Eating so much salt at once, all she could taste was bitterness. Chu Yi almost vomited.


    Ruan Jing quickly handed her a bottle of water. Chu Yi did not care about her image and took the bottle to drink it in one gulp.


    Jian Xi¡¯s reaction was also huge. Ruan Jing was worried about him and passed him water. ¡°Hurry up and drink more. You¡¯ll be thirsty if you take too much


    Meng Lan helped him to drink while patting his back. Jian Xi felt his face burn. He actually had a bad attitude toward Meng Lan just now. He had really lost his mind recently.


    Thinking of this, Jian Xi held Meng Lan¡¯s hand and looked at her sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Meng Lan¡¯s attention was on the hand that was being held. She held Jian Xi¡¯s hand back, hoping that he would understand her thoughts. Jian Xi mustered up his courage and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Lan smiled.


    [Why are they friends again? I have high hopes for them.]


    [l understand, I understand. Let¡¯s be friends first before dating.]


    [This pair is progressing a little slowly.]


    [Chuchu and Jian Xi are also verypatible.]


    [I don¡¯t think so.]


    [l can¡¯t tell that Chu Yi likes Jian Xi.]


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s emotions were written all over his face. He looked at Bai Lin with disappointment.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, did something happen between you and Sheng Chuan?¡± Yan Ruo asked Bai Lin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Bai Lin looked exasperated. ¡°He came over and said that


    I¡¯m his aunt.¡¯


    Yan Ruo pretended that this was the first time he heard of such a thing. ¡°Really?¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°l think he i s gone crazy looking for his aunt. I have my parents. It¡¯s impossible for me to be his aunt.¡±


    Remembering that Sheng Chuan was a Sheng family member, Yan Ruo did not think that the Sheng family would simply acknowledge someone as family and probed. ¡°Maybe you really are his aunt.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking.¡± Bai Lin waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t remember having any rtives with the surname Sheng.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not care which family Bai Lin belonged to. Whether she reunited with Sheng Chuan and family or not was entirely up to her.


    Sheng Chuan, who was squatting on the path, was feeling depressed. Ruan


    Jing walked over and squatted with him. ¡°You¡¯re not in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Sheng Chuan sighed, ¡°1 think I messed things up.¡±


    Sheng Chuan had always been full of energy. Ruan Jing had never seen him so depressed. She encouraged him in a trusting tone. ¡°l believe you¡¯ll seed. No matter what you want to do, you¡¯ll seed.¡±


    Chu Yi went to the bathroom to vomit due to the punishment. When she stumbled out of the bathroom, she fell to the ground.


    No one could react in time. At this distance, it was impossible to catch her either. Everyone could only watch as she fell.


    No one would have thought that her high heels would suddenly break.


    Chu Yi fell quite badly this time, so the sea salt drying activity that was arrangedter on was not going to work.


    The production team could only ask everyone to go to the beach at thest minute and let them cook a meal by themselves. It was said to let them taste fresh seafood, but they just wanted to make up for the duration of the show in reality.


    Chu Yi changed into the production team¡¯s t shoes at thest minute and limped beside He Ao. Seeing her like this, He Ao did not say anything.


    Sheng Chuan pulled Ruan Jing to watch the live octopus, and the two of them were like elementary school students making a fuss.


    Meng Lan told Jian Xi, ¡°Tell me what you want to eat. I used to be an expert at bargaining in hotels.¡±


    Jian Xi could not handle bargaining with others. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at the lively fish. In her eyes, these were all dishes¡ªdelicious whether they were steamed, braised, or fried.


    Yan Ruoughed out loud when he saw her like this. He was ready to buy all the fish she saw.


    When Chu Yi finally reached the ce, she almost fainted from the fishy smell. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen these in five-star hotels. I¡¯ve never seen a live fish before.¡¯


    [Then hurry back to your five-star hotel.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s really good at pretending.]


    [Our Chuchu is only in charge of acting. She doesn¡¯t have to care about where the fish came from.]


    [She really thinks she¡¯s a fairy.]


    [Those who scolded Chu Yi are Bai Lin¡¯s fans.]


    He Ao did not know much about live fish, so he chose one randomly and paid for it. ¡°Fresh tastes good.¡±


    Chu Yi did not expect He Ao¡¯s attitude to change because of her injury. She quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook this fish.¡± Considering his poor culinary skills, He Ao nodded in agreement..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Killing the Fish

    Chapter 472: Killing the Fish


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The kitchen in the salt pan was huge. There were seven or eight stoves alone. The production team exined how to start a fire and announced that they could cook on their own.


    Yan Ruo could not bear to let Bai Lin go to the kitchen, so he ced the fish in the bucket and nned to deal with it.


    Bai Lin saw that he was about to take a knife and suggested, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Yan Ruo refused, ¡°Just wait to eat.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly began to scrape the fish scales. Bai Lin was an expert in using a knife, but she had never seen anyone use a knife so elegantly. Yan Ruo did not look like he was cooking but more like he was performing an artistic carving.


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruo in a daze. Her expression was engrossed.


    Sheng Chuan sighed when he saw his aunt¡¯s reaction. It seemed that this was his uncle-inw for sure. He wondered what his second uncle and others would do when they found out. The roof would probably be lifted from themotion.


    Yan Ruo quickly finished processing the fish, and Bai Lin quickly started a fire and heated up the pot. This kind of stove needed fire to be started out of wood.


    Unlike them, the others were flustered by the stove. Ruan Jing followed Bai Lin¡¯s example and started a fire and had only seeded after several tries because she was not familiar with it.


    Meng Lan gave this task to Jian Xi. He could do experiments, but he really could not start a fire. Ruan Jing could not stand it anymore and took the initiative to help.


    He Ao did not manage to get to this point. The jumping fish frightened Chu Yi. She could not do anything to the scales, let alone kill the fish.


    He Ao could be ruthless, but he could not catch the slippery fish. The two of them tried their best to fight against the fish, but they could not catch it even after having water sshed all over themselves.


    Seeing that the fish was about to jump out, Bai Lin found an iron skewer and walked over. She pressed the fish with one hand and stabbed the skewer with another. Almost instantly, the fish stopped moving.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their necks. Jian Xi nodded and said, ¡°This method can kill the fish the fastest.¡¯


    After saying that, he sent the fish on its way swiftly as well. His expression was serious as if he was conducting an important experiment.


    [Oh my god, Lin-jie¡¯s move is so cool.]


    [Bai Lin is too cruel.]


    [If she can kill a fish today, she can kill a person tomorrow.]


    [She doesn¡¯t act like a woman at all.]


    [It¡¯s just killing a fish. Don¡¯t eat fish if you can then.]


    Sheng Chuan did not need to kill the fish. He was fighting with the octopus that was swimming around. Ruan Jing was about to speak when he stopped her. ¡°1 can definitely do it. You don¡¯t have to help me.¡±


    The scene of everyone fighting with the seafood waster edited into a video collection that would be circted for a long time.


    After dinner, the production team got everyone to go back. Bai Lin said, ¡°Yan Ruo, get me a bottle of water.¡±


    Yan Ruo obediently went to get the water. After Bai Lin finished drinking it, he took it and drank it himself, sharing the bottle of water with Bai Lin in front of everyone.


    Bai Lin nudged him. ¡°Leave some for me.¡±


    Yan Ruo was helpless against her reaction. Xiao Lin was too oblivious.


    Looking at the two of them acting as if there was no one else around, Chu Yi really wanted to pull Bai Lin down and rece her with herself, but she knew that this was only a thought. If she did this, Best Actor Yan would be the first to not let her off.


    She sat in her seat unhappily. Why did Best Actor Yan only have eyes for Bai Lin? If Yan Ruo was with a rich heiress of a simr social status, she would not say anything. Other than Bai Lin¡¯s face, Bai Lin was really useless.


    Not long after, Bai Lin sneezed loudly and said, ¡°Someone must be scolding me.¡±


    Yan Ruo became nervous. ¡°Who¡¯s scolding you?¡±


    ¡°Plenty of them. Who knows who it is today?¡± Bai Lin said indifferently.


    Today, there were salt and fish at the seaside. Everyone smelled bad. The first thing they did when they returned to the vi was to take a shower.


    Bai Lin did not have much skincare to follow up with. She came out after washing up. Seeing that no one was out, she began to explore.


    When she reached the second floor, she saw a half-opened door. She pushed it open curiously and saw Yan Ruo who was putting on his clothes.


    A girl¡¯s normal reaction would be to scream, cover her eyes, and quickly retreat. However, Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were glued to Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo usually looked thin, but he had a standard eight-pack under his clothes.


    Water dripped down from his undried hair and slid from his abdominal muscles. It was a sight that made people fantasize.


    Bai Lin stood at the door and could not move no matter what. Her gaze stopped on his abs. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was mesmerized.


    Yan Ruo did not expect Xiao Lin to like his body too aside from money. He simply threw the clothes aside and walked over.. ¡°Xiao Lin, do you like what you see?¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473: Feel It

    Chapter 473: Feel It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin could not help but swallow her saliva. She could not move her gaze away from his abs and nodded subconsciously.


    Yan Ruo walked over with a charming smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to feel it?¡±


    He walked forward while Bai Lin stepped back. Seeing that she was about to leave the room, Yan Ruo grabbed her waist and pulled her over directly. The distance between the two of them was infinitely close.


    Bai Lin looked at Yan Ruffs handsome face and sighed. This was simply seduction.


    Ruan Jing did not see anyone when she came out of the shower. She had nned to sit on the sofa and wait for Lin-jie, but when she looked up, she saw that the door to a room upstairs was open.


    She went upstairs to close the door, not expecting to see such a scandalizing scene.


    Ruan Jing closed the door with a red face. When she was watching the variety show previously, she already felt that Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie were a good match.


    She had seen how Best Actor Yan had treated Lin-jie these past few days. Best Actor Yan truly liked Lin-jie, and Ruan Jing hoped that Lin-jie could be with him.


    [What did Ruan Jing see? Why did she close the door?] [Best Actor Yan, let go of Lin-jie. She¡¯s mine.] [Why did the camera stop here? What can¡¯t we see?] [We want to see the situation behind the door.]


    [Could it be that Best Actor Yan is confessing to Lin-jie?]


    [There¡¯s no need to date. Just propose.]


    The director also wanted to know what had happened. He suppressed his restless heart and pretended not to see thosements. Poprity was important, but he could not afford to provoke Best Actor Yan.


    Bai Lin was not a shy person. Since it was Yan Ruo who suggested it, she could not be med. She reached out and touched Yan Ruffs abdominal muscles, then turned around and quickly fled.


    As she ran, she sighed. ¡°It felt good.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not chase after her. He could not force Xiao Lin too much.


    Chu Yi hade out thest and walked over in a bathrobe. The makeup on her face was intact.


    Bai Lin took a few nces and wondered why she did not remove her makeup when she took a shower.


    Chu Yi deliberately sat beside He Ao and applied some body lotion on her arms. ¡°Bai Lin, what body lotion do you usually use?¡±


    Bai Lin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t use body lotion.¡±


    ¡°No way. This is a must-have for girls.¡± Chu Yi asked, ¡°Do you have any other skincare products?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have toner and face cream,¡± Bai Lin replied very seriously.


    Chu Yi pretended to be discussing. ¡°I¡¯m using the brand ¡®La Mer l . What brand do you usually use?¡±


    Bai Lin thought for a moment. ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡±


    Those things were sent by her eldest brother regrly. She did not care about the brand, and she might not remember to apply them after washing her face every day.


    Chu Yi smiled. ¡°How could you not know? Even a small brand has a name. Girls should treat themselves better. You can¡¯t use these things on your face carelessly. ¡±


    Facing Bai Lin¡¯s answer, Chu Yi was sure that she was too embarrassed to say it. After all, it would be embarrassing to say that she was using an inferior brand on the show.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t find my face cream. Can I borrow yours?¡±


    Bai Lin nodded in agreement. Chu Yi quickly went to the dressing room and found Bai Lin¡¯s table ording to the divided areas.


    Unlike other people¡¯s tables, there was no makeup on Bai Lin¡¯s table at all.


    Other than a few scattered lipsticks, there was not even foundation.


    Thinking of Bai Lin who was usually so good-looking even without makeup, Chu Yi cursed in her heart¡ªas expected of a wh*re.


    She picked up Bai Lin¡¯s face cream. There were no words on the white bottle. She really did not know what brand it was.


    Chu Yi deliberately stood in front of the camera and checked the bottle. ¡°It¡¯s so magical. There¡¯s actually such a face cream. It doesn¡¯t even have a name.¡±


    She turned the bottle so that the people in the livestream could see it clearly. She thought that Bai Lin had even wiped off the words on the bottle, so the bottle must be filled with an inferior brand of facial cream.


    Then, she turned around and rummaged through her desk. She took the jar of La Mer out and said, ¡°Ah, my face cream is here.¡±


    [Lin-jie¡¯s skincare products are all so simple.]


    [l think it¡¯s an unknown brand.]


    [Fortunately, Chuchu didn¡¯t use it. What if she damaged her skin?]


    [She clearly participated in a variety show before, but she can¡¯t even afford skincare products.]


    [Maybe Lin-jie!s keeping a low profile.]


    [Her face cream is on the table and she went to borrow Lin-jie¡¯s face cream just now. I think she did it on purpose.]


    [Is the pattern on the bottle cap a camelia?]


    [A white camelia on top of a silver lid. Isn¡¯t this the logo of the Jun family?]


    [The Jun family¡¯s skincare products are all high-end. Other than people with the highest status, no one else can buy them..]

 Chapter 474 - 474: No What Ifs

    Chapter 474 - 474: No What Ifs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi was proud of her actions just now. She changed into her pajamas and returned to the vi, waiting for the inte to attack Bai Lin for using fake goods.


    She had no idea that the topic was already trending on the inte. However, it was not about Bai Lin using fake goods, but about the rtionship between Bai Lin and the Jun family.


    Someone posted a post to prove that it was indeed a skincare product that the Jun family had never sold to the public. In that case, where did Bai Lin get it from?


    Bai Lin¡¯s background had be a mystery on the inte.


    ¡°We¡¯re all tired today. I¡¯ll make cocktails for everyone.¡± Meng Lan remembered that there was still a lot of alcohol left fromst time.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure, okay!¡±


    Meng Lan did not have those gorgeous techniques. She just mixed the alcohol following the ratio. She saw that Jian Xi did not look very happy today, so she specially mixed a ss of cocktail with the most beautiful color for him.


    When Jian Xi saw the fruit carved into a heart shape on the ss, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Meng Lan, afraid that he would beughed at because of his blush.


    Chu Yi did not notice the interaction between the two of them. She thought that Jian Xi was still part of her n and told Meng Lan, ¡°I¡¯ll have a mojito.¡±


    Meng Lan ced the freshly mixed mojito in front of Yan Ruo. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Chu Yi looked at Nieng Lan¡¯s actions and began to overthink. Could it be that Meng Lan also liked Best Actor Yan and was just covering it up with Jian Xi?


    In Chu Yi¡¯s opinion, other than Yan Ruo and He Ao, the other two people in the show had no value. If Meng Lan was smart, she would not have ced her attention on Jian Xia


    A university professor who only had a good reputation would probably not have much even if he emptied his family¡¯s assets.


    She tried to ask beating around the bush. ¡°How did you know that Best Actor


    Yan wants a mojito?¡±


    Nieng Lan stirred the alcohol in her ss. ¡°l don¡¯t. I just gave them in order.¡±


    Chu Yi did not believe her at all. Her face said, know you have other intents¡¯. It seemed that Meng Lan was not a person who knew her ce too.


    The director picked up the megaphone again. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll receive a message with a hint about your partner. Please enter the locked room on the second floor in turn.¡¯


    The staff entered the vi and opened the door of the room. They went in one by one and came out with different expressions.


    When it was Bai Lin¡¯s turn to enter, she realized that there were five cameras facing her.


    The staff member said, ¡°You need to answer the questions quickly within three minutes to get the message.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bai Lin sat leisurely on the opposite side, not even a little uneasy despite being surrounded by so many people.


    [As expected of a couple. Best Actor Yan was expressionless just now.]


    [What¡¯s the big deal? Even a corpse can¡¯t scare Lin-jie.]


    [I¡¯m looking forward to the questions.]


    ¡°What¡¯d you do if Yan Ruo was the werewolf who killed you?¡± Bai Lin did not hesitate. ¡°He won¡¯t be the one who killed me.¡¯


    ¡°What if?¡±


    ¡°There are no what ifs.¡¯


    [Ahh, Lin-jie said there are no what ifs.]


    [What kind of trust is this? Hurry up and get married.]


    [l really want Yan-ge to hear it.]


    [This is absolute trust.]


    The director team originally wanted to increase the difficulty, but they did not expect Bai Lin to give this answer. They could only hand over the message


    Bai Lin took it and read aloud, ¡°The people around me are not safe.¡±


    ¡°No one can know about this!¡± the director shouted.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Bai Lin was embarrassed. ¡°You must tell me earlier next time.¡±


    After Bai Lin finished reading the message, Chu Yi quickly asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, what information did you get?¡±


    ¡°The director said that we¡¯re the only ones to know, so it¡¯s better not to ask,¡± Meng Lan said.


    Ruan Jing nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the director.¡±


    Chu Yi subconsciously started to act. ¡°1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just thought that Xiao Lin might be willing to tell us.¡±


    ¡°l won¡¯t say it.¡± Bai Lin nned to abide by the rules of the game.


    Chu Yi, who was rebuked, could hardly maintain her expression. She gritted her teeth and sat back down with a smile, thinking that she would definitely make Bai Lin pay for it.


    She threw Mr. Mang¡¯s advice to the back of her mind. No matter whose bed


    Bai Lin had climbed into, there would be a day when she would be abandoned.


    Chu Yi looked at Bai Lin and calcted. If she really got together with someone else, her sugar daddy would definitely not help her anymore. After all, no man liked to be betrayed.


    The production team informed everyone, ¡°It¡¯s a couple event tomorrow. Please send your messages before twelve. We¡¯ll match them ording to your messages. If there are no matches, we¡¯ll make the arrangement..¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475: You’re the One and Only

    Chapter 475 - 475: You¡¯re the One and Only


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sheng Zhi heard his eldest brother¡¯s roar as soon as the livestream for the day ended.


    ¡°Has Sheng Chuan¡¯s brain been kicked by a donkey? Why¡¯d he participate in a dating variety show for no reason?¡± The voice was getting angrier. ¡°Now, everyone who knows the Sheng family knows that Sheng Chuan abandoned his family and entered the entertainment industry. He even said that he¡¯s a street vendor. I¡¯ve been humiliated by him.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even graduated yet and he¡¯s already going on a show. I¡¯ll break his legs if he neglects his studies!¡±


    Sheng Zhi quickly tried to appease his hot-tempered older brother. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I allowed Sheng Chuan to participate in this show.¡±


    Seeing that his eldest brother was about to get angry, Sheng Zhi quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s because I found our younger sister.¡±


    After saying that, he yed the clip about Bai Lin and showed it to his brother. The man who had been angry was immediately attracted by it and actually cried at the end.


    ¡°She looks exactly like Mom. She must be our little sister.¡±


    Sheng Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t have let


    Sheng Chuan participate in the show.¡±


    ¡°Has he asked?¡± the man asked, ¡°Is our little sister willing toe back?¡±


    ¡°When I spoke to Sheng Chuan on the phone, he said that he hasn¡¯t found the right time yet.¡± Sheng Zhi hesitated.


    The man said impatiently, ¡°What time? Does that brain of his know what timing is? This lifetime will be over by the time he¡¯s done with this. I don¡¯t even dare to count on him to look after me when I retire.¡¯


    Sheng Zhi was unhappy with his eldest brother¡¯s words. ¡°Da-geO, that¡¯s your biological son.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because he¡¯s my biological son. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve sent him away long ago.¡± The man¡¯s disdain for Sheng Chuan had already reached his core. It was obvious how many mistakes Sheng Chuan had made usually.


    When his eldest brother was done scolding, Sheng Zhi continued. ¡°With Sheng


    Chuan on the show, at least he can take care of his aunt.¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up and call him. Make a note of what his aunt needs. We¡¯ll start preparing from now on.¡± The man¡¯s attention began to shift. ¡°Look at Xiao Lin. She doesn¡¯t even have a good dress on the show. That dressing table is cleaner than Sheng Chuan¡¯s books. Prepare the best immediately.¡±


    Sheng Zhi was still rtively calm. ¡°Da-ge, it¡¯s safer to wait until we confirm her identity.¡±


    The excited man could not take his words in. ¡°Safe my *ss. Xiao Lin looks the same as Mom when she was young. Her personality is also like Mom¡¯s. She must be our little sister.¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up and prepare the shares left for her in thepany. When shees home, transfer them to her as soon as possible. She must¡¯ve suffered so many years outside.¡±


    Sheng Zhi also felt that his eldest brother made sense and immediately agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare them now. I¡¯ll definitely make our little sister happy when shees home.¡±


    When they returned to the small wooden cabin at night, Yan Ruo picked up his phone and sent a message to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin had justid down when she was woken up by her phone. She was so focused on the Werewolf game that she forgot to send a message. After opening it, it was a very short message, [You¡¯re the one and only. There is no other choice.]


    Even Bai Lin herself did not realize how happy she was when she saw this sentence.


    Ruan Jing also received a message from Sheng Chuan immediately. He was not one to say sweet nothings. [I¡¯ll protect you from now on.]


    Seeing this promise, Ruan Jing burst into tears. Her life had been difficult since she was young. She hade to be alone step after step. Now, there was finally someone who wanted to protect her.


    She immediately replied, [I¡¯ll stand by your side and support you forever.]


    After much thought, Jian Xi decided to turn on his phone. He wanted to send a message to Meng Lan. Just as he turned on his phone, he heard a notification sound. It was a message from Meng Lan. [Will youe with me tomorrow?]


    Jian Xi did not hesitate to reply, [Yes, I do!]


    After tossing and turning in bed, Yan Ruo could not sit still. Why did Xiao Lin not reply to him? Could it be that she had sent the message to someone else?


    Yan Ruo felt like seconds passed by like years. Finally, his phone rang. It was a message from Bai Lin.


    [You are each and every choice.]


    Seeing this message, Yan Ruo was extremely happy. Xiao Lin had always been careless and rarely put her mind on love. It was already not easy for her to say something like this.


    He quickly opened his suitcase to pick out clothes for the date. Even walking on the red carpet did not make him so nervous. He could not find anything he was satisfied with.


    Yan Ruo picked up his phone and called Yan-3. ¡°Bring me thetest fashion designs immediately. I want them to be creative and low-key. I don¡¯t want them to look shy.¡±


    Yan-3 sighed on the other end of the line. It was even harder to find such clothes.

 Chapter 476 - 476: A Collection of Handsome Guys

    Chapter 476 - 476: A Collection of Handsome Guys


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi was conflicted between He Ao and Yan Ruo for a long time before she finally decided to send the message to He Ao.


    Compared to Yan Ruo, He Ao was easier to talk to.


    Even if He Ao did not have much influence in the entertainment industry, he was definitely rich. That was enough for Chu Yi.


    He Ao had given up on sending messages and was sleeping when the sound of his phone woke him up. He clicked on it and it was indeed Chu Yi.


    [l had a great time today. 1 hope we can have an even better time tomorrow.]


    He Ao threw his phone aside and closed his eyes. With the current situation, he would definitely be spending tomorrow with Chu Yi.


    It did not feel good to see these people in pairs, but He Ao felt that it was not a waste of time since he could still find talents on the show.


    The next day, He Ao was still the same as usual. Sheng Chuan had been tweaking his set hair since he left the cabin, afraid that there was something wrong. Jian Xi was not as formal.


    However, upon closer inspection, he was different from head to toe. Not only did he style himself, but his clothes were also fashionable. This was the result of Jian Xi asking for a favor from the makeup artist. [Wow, what kind of handsome men¡¯s collection is it today?] [l didn¡¯t know Jian Xi¡¯s so handsome before this.]


    [Sheng Chuan isn¡¯t bad either. He has a youthful style.]


    [Why hasn¡¯t He Ao changed?]


    [Where¡¯s Best Actor Yan?]


    When Yan Ruo arrived at the assembly point, the livestream instantly fell into a frenzy.


    Yan Ruo was already handsome usually, but he was definitely dressed up meticulously today.


    Not only was he dressed differently, but he was also wearing essories. He simply exuded the word charm.


    [l bet Yan-ge t s wearing this for Lin-jie.]


    [Yan-ge doesn¡¯t even bother to dress up for the red carpet. Love is still more powerful.]


    When Bai Lin came out, she was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re all very handsome today.¡±


    She was still wearing sportswear. Last night, she had also thought about whether she should dress up, butpared to wearing ufortable clothes, she preferred to interact with Yan Ruo as usual. She also thought that Yan Ruo was not someone who cared about clothing.


    Yan Ruo looked at her and smiled. ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡±


    Bai Lin raised her head confidently. ¡°l think so too.¡±


    Ruan Jing and Meng Lan had dressed up differently. Ruan Jing had pink makeup on and looked even cuter, while Meng Lan wore wide-legged pants and a blue shirt, looking casual and good-looking.


    Chu Yi had still turned up thest. This time, in order to attract attention, she actually wore a haute couture gown. Although it was a short dress, it was still a very borated dress and did not look suitable for walking on the street.


    The director¡¯s megaphone sounded. ¡°ording to yesterday¡¯s messages, you¡¯ll be grouped up. He Ao, who gave up sending the message, will be grouped with Chu Yi. Today¡¯s theme is a pic in the park. Each group would receive 500 yuan in fund to purchase and prepare for the pic. Once you¡¯re done, you¡¯re to take a photo and post it anonymously on Weibo. The number of likes on Weibo and the voting in the livestream will be added together and the first ce would get a free chance for a lucky draw.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the prize. She quickly asked, ¡°What are the prizes?¡±


    The director smiled. ¡°This is a secret.¡¯


    Chu Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard about the mission today. If it was just a pic, she should be able to wear this dress. She did not want to experience what happenedst time again.


    After receiving the funds, everyone was sent to the city center. Meng Lan had already made a n in the car. She listed all the things she wanted to buy and the ces where she could buy them on paper and even generously shared them with everyone.


    Chu Yi was disdainful. ¡°l have my own ns too, so 1 won¡¯t look at them.¡±


    Bai Lin and Ruan Jing went closer to Meng Lan and listened to her talk about where to buy some things cheaply.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Lin took Yan Ruo straight to the market. ¡°Yan Ruo, not only are the fruits and vegetables here fresh, but they¡¯re also much cheaper than the supermarket.¡± Yan Ruo carried the things they bought and praised, ¡°Xiao Lin is still the best.¡±


    [Real couples are simply different.]


    [They look like an old couple.]


    [Best Actor Yan shopping in a market with this face of his creates such a jarring contrast.]


    [Handsome guy buying groceries.]


    [When will the handsome guy and beautiful girl get together?]


    Because it was a variety show recording, the two of them did not wear masks. They walked freely on the streets, and someone quickly recognized them.


    ¡°Lin-jie!¡± they screamed, ¡°Best Actor Yan!¡±


    Someone even rushed over with a photo and asked, ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡±


    Bai Lin agreed one by one and spent half an hour signing autographs and taking photos with her fans. In the end, the fans were embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, Lin-jie. We¡¯ve dyed your filming.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Of course I have to satisfy my cute fans..

 Chapter 477 - 477: The Man in Black

    Chapter 477 - 477: The Man in ck


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin¡¯s cool speech charmed the fans. All of them looked at Bai Lin with blushing faces.


    ¡°Lin-jie, can I give you a hug?¡± A bold fan asked.


    Bai Lin nodded with a smile and hugged the fan. The screams of the other fans were deafening.


    Only Yan Ruo had a cold expression on his face. He was jealous of even female fans.


    The fans surrounded Bai Lin while a woman quietly left the crowd. She walked to the alley alone to meet a man in ck. After hearing the report, the man nodded and left quickly.


    ¡°So the Sheng family hasn¡¯t found her yet?¡± A man in ck with a voice changer sat on a chair. There was no light there, only darkness. It was impossible to see who he was.


    ¡°l heard that the Sheng family has sent Sheng Chuan to search for her.¡± The man who reported bowed respectfully.


    The man in ck raised his gun and pointed it at the reporting man. ¡°l don¡¯t care what you do, but you must not let the Sheng family reunite with her, and she mustn¡¯t know about her birth.¡¯


    The man was frightened and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I personally handled this matter back then. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. She won¡¯t doubt her identity. Even if we do a DNA test now, I¡¯m confident that I can switch it out.¡±


    The man in ck snorted and fired. The bullet brushed past the reporting man¡¯s ear. ¡°If a problem arises, you don¡¯t have to live anymore.¡±


    Sheng Chuan did not have any thoughts about the pic, doing whatever Ruan Jing said. After asking several times without getting an answer, Ruan


    Jing was a little discouraged. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go on a pic?¡±


    Seeing her upset, Sheng Chuan quickly exined, ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t understand these things. Just buy what you like.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Jing asked.


    ¡°Really.¡± Sheng Chuan made a vowing gesture. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    His action made Ruan Jingugh. She asked, ¡°Then there must be something you want to eat, right?¡±


    Sheng Chuan did not dare to say whatever worked for him anymore. After careful consideration, he listed a few names, all of which were rtively easy


    to make and hold.


    Jian Xi followed behind Meng Lan and watched her talk andugh as if these people who were selling things were her close friends.


    After they left, Jian Xi asked her, ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    Meng Lan shook her head. ¡°First time meeting them.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you seem to be familiar?¡± Jian Xi was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who can bring z shop back to life. This is a small matter,¡± Meng Lan said proudly.


    Meng Lan was already a hero in Jian Xi¡¯s eyes. What he envied the most was people who knew how to socialize. People like Meng Lan who had a perfect score for socializing skills were like immortals in the world.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you think I¡¯m good-looking?¡± Meng Lan asked openly.


    Meng Lan could not help but want to tease Jian Xi. It was so fun to see his flushed face.


    As expected, Jian Xi lowered his head again after hearing her words.


    [Meng Lan is so mighty. She¡¯s made Jian Xi shy.]


    [This pair seems to be reversed.]


    [The man doesn¡¯t act like a man, and the woman doesn¡¯t act like a woman.]


    [It¡¯s already the 21st century. Your thinking is really outdated.]


    [l really like Meng Lan teasing Jian Xi.]


    Bai Lin knew that she could not waste time since there was still the pic, so she reluctantly said goodbye to her fans and went shopping ording to the list. She did not expect to meet Chu Yi and He Ao as soon as she left the market.


    He Ao walked into the market with a cold face, while Chu Yi looked at him pitifully. It seemed like there was some disagreement between them.


    Chu Yi had never thought that He Ao would be so stubborn. It was useless to coax him. He insisted on going to the dirty market to buy groceries. How could she go to that kind of ce with such beautiful clothes?


    The pic was just about getting some bread and sandwiches which they could get some from the bakery. Why did he have to start preparing from the ingredients?


    She had already thought of what poses she should take for the photos. What if she dirtied her clothes in the market? This was her favorite gown. She had begged Mr. Wang for a long time to buy it.


    Chu Yi kept ming He Ao in her mind. When she raised her head, she saw Bai Lin.


    Yan Ruo stood beside her carrying what they bought, and the two of them


    were like newlyweds who came to the market.


    Chu Yi immediately put away all her resentment and ran to He Ao r s side with a smile. ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re here with Best Actor Yan to buy groceries too?¡± Bai Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, there aren¡¯t many people inside now. You probably don¡¯t have to queue up inside.¡±


    Chu Yi did not want to chat with her.. She stared at the bag in Yan Ruffs hand and eximed, ¡°Can you finish all the food you bought?¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: Have an Apple

    Chapter 478 - 478: Have an Apple


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi widened her eyes and looked very innocent. ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯ll be a waste if you can¡¯t finish them. You can¡¯t spend all the fund just because you have it.¡±


    Bai Lin was filled with confusion. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t finish them? How could you tell that I spent it all?¡±


    [Hahaha, good questions, Lin-jie. Auntie Chu just likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business.]


    [Doesn¡¯t Chu Yi know that things in the market are very cheap?]


    [Our Chuchues from a good family, so it¡¯s understandable that she hasn¡¯t been to the market.]


    [If she¡¯s really rich, why doesn¡¯t she recognize the Jun family¡¯s face cream?] [The Jun family¡¯s skincare products can¡¯t be bought with money.]


    What kind of attitude from Bai Lin was this? Chu Yi suppressed her emotions.


    Who did Bai Lin think she was? She was just an amateur whom the audience grew familiar with in variety shows. She had not officially entered the entertainment industry until now, yet she actually embarrass her in front of so many people.


    Chu Yi wanted to say something, but He Ao said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    He did not want to waste time at the entrance. Since there was no one he liked, he would focus onpleting the mission.


    Seeing He Ao walk in after saying that, Chu Yi no longer had the intention to continue talking. She shouted He Ao¡¯s name and chased after him.


    Bai Lin did not take this matter to heart. She took out an apple from the bag and was about to eat it, but Yan Ruo quickly snatched it away and said, ¡°It¡¯s not washed. It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    If it were anyone else, Bai Lin would definitely snatch it back. However, she felt that she had to be gentle in front of Yan Ruo and obediently followed him to the water tap in the market.


    Yan Ruo washed the apple and handed it to her. ¡°You can eat it now.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled and took a big bite. Seeing her happy look, Yan Ruo also smiled. Xiao Lin was really like a child. He had to take care of her by her side.


    Bai Lin finished the apple in a few bites and nned how to win the first ce.


    Yan Ruo took out a tissue to wipe her hands, as if the only thingcking was to write ¡°I¡¯m Bai Lin¡¯s boyfriend¡± on his forehead.


    When they passed by a barbershop, there was a crowd at the entrance. It seemed like they were doing some kind of promotion.


    Bai Lin did not want to squeeze with them, so she chose to go around them. When she reached the side door, she bumped into a girl walking out with a basin of water.


    The girl walked forward in a hurry and tripped, flying out with the basin.


    Bai Lin reacted quickly and caught the girl. She hugged her waist and protected her firmly in her arms, while she herself kneeled on the ground to cushion the force of the weight.


    The water in the basin sshed and half of itnded on Bai Lin¡¯s head.


    The girl looked at the wet Bai Lin and kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Lin did not mind. ¡°I¡¯ll just wipe it off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s water used to wash the towels in the barbershop. It isn¡¯t very clean.¡± The girl opened the door and gestured for Bai Lin to enter. ¡°Let me wash your hair again. Take it as my thanks.¡±


    Bai Lin did not want to walk on the street with such hair, so she nodded and followed the girl in.


    The girl gestured for Bai Lin to lie down and wash her hair, but Bai Lin refused. She bent down and picked up the showerhead to wash her hair quickly.


    ¡°It just so happens that our barbershop is having an event. Do you want to cut your hair while you¡¯re at it?¡± the girl suggested.


    Bai Lin refused, ¡°No need. The length of my hair is fine.¡±


    ¡°Then you can do a styling.¡± The girl was persistent. ¡°Our hairdresser is very skilled. Those whoe in for styling today will get a 50% discount.¡±


    Bai Lin had always been very cautious about her hair. She said firmly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave after drying my hair.¡±


    After Bai Lin left, the girl immediately picked up her phone and said, ¡°She


    didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Ruan Jing brought Sheng Chuan to pick out a cemat. They had to choose carefully so that they would look good in the photo. Sheng Chuan did not want Ruan Jing to carry anything, so he bought a big backpack to put everything in.


    Couples walked past on the street, and only Ruan Jing and Sheng Chuan seemed out of ce.


    Ruan Jing carefully moved closer to Sheng Chuan, wanting to close the distance between them. However, she identally stepped on something and fell over.


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s hands were quick, and he immediately pulled her into his arms.


    Since Ruan Jings feet were unsteady, she subconsciously hugged Sheng Chuan¡¯s neck. She did not know if she should let go. In that moment of hesitation, she felt herself being hugged tightly by Sheng Chuan.


    The two of them did not speak or let go, listening to each other¡¯s heartbeats at such a close distance.


    [They hugged! They hugged! ]


    [They finally hugged.]


    [I¡¯m about to cry.] [Is the youth love finally bing adult love?]


    [It¡¯s probably hard to,]


    [As long as you live long enough, you¡¯ll definitely be able to see that day..]

 Chapter 479 - 479: Rock Climbing

    Chapter 479 - 479: Rock Climbing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo began to prepare food for the pic. Considering that it was a pic, they could only make some simple food. In addition, Bai Lin wanted toe in first ce, so the food had to look good.


    Apart from food like sandwiches and fries, they also nned to make two small cakes.


    In order to save time, Yan Ruo directly bought a in cake from the shop and brought it back to decorate it.


    Bai Lin did not believe in her own aesthetic taste, so she left all the decoration


    matters to Yan Ruo and went to assemble the sandwiches.


    Since the production team did not specify which park to have a pic in, Bai


    Lin chose the park closest to the two of them. She looked at the photos on her phone and said, ¡°There are many flowers here, It¡¯ll definitely look good in the photo.¡±


    Yan Ruo naturally agreed with whatever Xiao Lin said. When she arrived at the park, she realized that there were only two flower beds with flowers, but there was a huge rock for rock climbing.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yan Ruo, how about we go rock climbing?¡± ¡°Do you climb often?¡± Yan Ruo asked.


    ¡°Not very often,¡± Bai Lin replied vaguely, ¡°l just like rock climbing.¡±


    Of course, she could not say that she always climbed mountains when she was a mercenary. It was the kind of steep cliffs that went straight up and down. The people in her group did not even have safety ropes. Everyone climbed up barehanded andpeted to see who was the first.


    Compared to the rock climbing in the park, it was really the difference between children¡¯s mode and hell¡¯s mode.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lin leaned over and asked, ¡°How about wepete in speed?¡±


    Yan Ruo turned to look at her. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the stake for winning or losing?¡±


    ¡°As expected, you understand me the best.¡± Bai Lin smiled as if her n had seeded. ¡°If I win, the reward for this mission will be mine.¡¯


    ¡°What if I win?¡± Yan Ruffs tone became even more seductive. ¡°How about you agree to one of my requests?¡±


    Bai Lin immediately nodded. ¡°Deal!¡±


    [How did the pic date turn into apetition?]


    [The omnipotent Lin-jie.]


    [I want to see sweet, sweet love, not who can climb faster.] [I¡¯m curious as to why Best Actor Yan would make such a request.] [l hope it¡¯s a marriage proposal.] [If I can see the proposal, I can be single for the rest of my life.]


    [Get married! Get married!]


    Sheng Chuan and Ruan Jing fell silent after hugging each other. They did not say anything else along the way, but it was obvious that the distance between them was getting closer.


    The director sighed when he saw it, ¡°What a pure rtionship.¡±


    However, they could not just keep silent. When they reached the ce to buy the pic mat, Ruan Jing asked him, ¡°Which one do you think looks better?¡±


    ¡± I think they¡¯re all the same,¡± Sheng Chuan said. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a pic before.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯ve never had a pic before?¡± Ruan Jing was shocked. ¡°Has your family never taken you out before?¡±


    Sheng Chuan shook his head. ¡°My parents are usually very busy. They don¡¯t have time to take me out to y.¡±


    Ruan Jings heart softened, and she told Sheng Chuan, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good time today. I¡¯ll make you anything you want to eat.¡±


    At the same time, Sheng Chuan¡¯s father sneezed three times back home.


    ¡°Do you have a cold?¡± Sheng Zhi asked.


    ¡°Probably not,¡± he sighed, ¡°But when is the brat Sheng Chuaning back?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll naturallye back after the show ends.¡± Sheng Zhi stared at thements online, ¡°The production team asked them to have a pic today.¡±


    Sheng Chuan¡¯s father snorted. ¡°l get angry whenever you talk about pics. When Sheng Chuan was young, we went for a pic and this little brat snuck out to y halfway and met some friends outside. He treated them to a meal and obviously had money but insisted on calling me. A bunch of kids waited for me to pay the bill at the burger shop. From then on, our family never went out for a pic again.¡±


    Sheng Zhi had no intention of stopping his brother from scolding his son. After all, Sheng Chuan was the one who had done all those things. The father and son quarreled whenever they got together.


    He Ao followed Meng Lan¡¯s shopping list strictly.


    Chu Yi followed him to a few ces and said coquettishly, ¡°He Ao, I¡¯m so tired.


    Can you carry me on your back?¡±


    He Ao nced at Chu Yi¡¯s high heels. ¡°You can change into a pair of t shoes.


    It¡¯ll be much better.¡¯


    Chu Yi did not want to change into a pair of t shoes. She was wearing an haute couture gown and t shoes did not look good with the gown at all.


    ¡°He Ao, I think we¡¯re almost done shopping. Please help me.¡± Chu Yi looked at He Ao pleadingly. She could get anything she wanted when she looked at Mr.


    Wang like this..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Floral-Shirt

    Chapter 480 - 480: Floral-Shirt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He Ao did not say anything else. Chu Yi thought that he had given in. Unexpectedly, he turned around and walked into a clothing store. When he came out, he was holding a pair of canvas shoes.


    ¡°You should wear this for now so that you won¡¯t get tired.¡±


    Chu Yi looked at the pair of canvas shoes in disbelief. She had clearly made herself sound so pitiful, but why was He Ao not moved at all?


    Besides, this pair of shoes was too ugly. She could not possibly wear shoes that were casually bought by the roadside. However, since He Ao had given her the shoes, she could not reject them directly.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi pretended to be surprised. ¡°This is the first gift you¡¯ve given me. I can¡¯t bear to wear it like this. Anyway, we¡¯re done shopping.


    I¡¯ll hold on a little longer.¡±


    He Ao understood what she meant. He felt that it was up to her whether she wanted to wear it or not, so he did not say anything.


    [Is He Ao showing concern for Chuchu?]


    [l also think that he¡¯s interested in Chuchu.]


    [Our Chuchu¡¯s beautiful and kind. He Ao must be moved.]


    [l think Chu Yi¡¯s disdained by those canvas shoes.]


    [Auntie Chu has a lot of scandals.]


    [l might as well go see Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan.]


    As it was not the weekend, there were not many people at the rock climbing area. Bai Lin and Yan Ruo put on their safety equipment and were about to start, but they were interrupted by a shout before they could go up. ¡°The two of you,e down!¡± a man shouted angrily, ¡°Yes, the two of you there! ¡±


    A man in a floral shirt walked over followed by a group of garish looking underlings. They did not look like they were up to any good.


    The leader who was in a floral shirt walked up to Bai Lin and took off his sunsses. ¡°You two cane back another day. There¡¯s already someone here.¡¯


    Bai Lin looked at the signboard and said, ¡°This is a public ce. I¡¯ve already paid for the rock climbing. Why should I leave because you¡¯re here?¡±


    Floral-Shirt¡¯s underling rushed over. ¡°You¡¯re asked to leave, so you have to leave. Our boss isingter. If you stay here, you¡¯ll be asking for a beating.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Ruo put himself in front of Bai Lin and stared at theckey with a pair of cold eyes.


    Theckey who was still showing off was suddenly speechless. This person¡¯s gaze was too terrifying.


    Seeing that hisckey was no longer able to do anything, Floral-Shirt walked over himself. ¡°This ce is ours now. If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.


    Bai Lin treated such harsh words as child¡¯s y. She could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re really bold with your im. Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking?¡±


    Floral-Shirt was being scolded in front of his underlings and it would be embarrassing if he did not retaliate.


    He sized up Bai Lin and Yan Ruo. One was a young girl and another was a pretty boy. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    The underling of Floral-Shirt also understood that this was a good time to suck up to him. He rushed out and said, ¡°Our boss is the leader of this area. I advise you to apologize as soon as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be useless even if the policees.¡±


    Bai Lin listened to the unoriginal threat and yawned indifferently. She had not spoken threats like this 800 years ago. This group of floral-shirt guys were too old-fashioned.


    Seeing that they were indifferent, theckey started to speak without restraint. ¡°But if you apany us, then everything can be discussed.¡±


    Another green-haired underling smiled wretchedly. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. Let me hug you. Rock climbing isn¡¯t something you should y with. Go back and pour some wine for me.¡± [Who are these people?]


    [They¡¯re disgusting to even look at.] [Lin-jie, go ahead and kill them.]


    [With Lin-jie¡¯s skills, this is a piece of cake.] [They don¡¯t know that they¡¯ve ran into trouble.]


    [Will something bad happen?]


    Yan Ruffs expression was so cold that it could freeze a person to death. He looked at them one by one. Xiao Lin was the person he cared about. How dare these people insult her?


    Yan Ruo clenched his fists. These people would pay the price today.


    The leader, Floral-Shirt, was instantly angered by Yan Ruffs gaze. He threw the cigarette butt in his hand onto the ground. ¡°What are you looking at?!


    Attack! ¡±


    His underlings rushed up like a swarm of bees. There was even one ignored Yan Ruo and went straight to grab Bai Lin. Yan Ruo kicked the person three meters away.


    Seeing Yan Ruo being so ferocious, the underlings were momentarily frightened.


    Floral-Shirt yelled, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when we have more people? Beat him up!¡±


    The underlings simply pounced on Yan Ruo together, but they could only be beaten up by him. Without Bai Lin doing anything, these people were lying on the ground crying in pain.


    Floral-Shirt knew that they had encountered an expert. Yan Ruo clearly looked like someone who relied on his face to make a living, so how could he be so skilled?


    He could not care less about hisckeys and ran away. Before he ran, he shouted, ¡°Stay here if you dare.. Our boss will be here right away!¡¯

 Chapter 481 - 481: You’re Xiao Hong?

    Chapter 481 - 481: You¡¯re Xiao Hong?


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Lin, should we wait for him toe back?¡± Yan Ruo asked.


    Bai Lin leaned against the rock and smiled. ¡°Of course we have to wait. I want to see how powerful that boss is.¡±


    Her principle was not offending unless offended, but now that the other party had said so, she could not just leave. She had to vent her anger no matter what.


    The group of people lying on the ground got up, but they still did not dare to approach Bai Lin and Yan Ruo. These men in floral shirts stood under the sun, while Bai Lin and Yan Ruo leisurely enjoyed the shade under the rock-climbing boulder.


    When Floral-Shirt arrived with his boss, this was the scene they saw.


    ¡°Boss, those two upied the rock-climbing boulder and injured our people,¡± Floral-Shirtined to a man in a leopard print shirt.


    Bai Lin looked at the man walking over and asked, ¡°Is that their boss?¡±


    Yan Ruo took a look. ¡°I think so.¡¯


    When the underlings saw their bossing, they found confidence. They quickly brought a chair over for their boss to sit down, and their expressions became arrogant.


    The man in leopard-print and sunsses asked, ¡°Are you the ones who beat up my people?¡±


    Bai Lin raised her head and was even more imposing than him. ¡°Yes, we did it. ¡±


    The man took out a cigar and perched it between his lips. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this area. If you want to leave safely, apologize andpensate my men immediately. Otherwise, this is far from the end!¡±


    These words were enough to scare others, but it was useless to Bai Lin.


    She crossed her arms and leaned against the rock. Her posture stated everything.


    The man felt that his position had been challenged and said angrily, ¡°Teach them a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Boss, that man is quite skilled. We can¡¯t beat him at all,¡± Floral-Shirt came over to say.


    ¡°Trash!¡± The boss did not expect these underlings to be so useless. ¡°Call someone over. I must let these two know whose ce this is today.¡±


    Bai Lin walked out from the shadows and urged impatiently, ¡®E lf you want to call someone, hurry up. We still have things to do.¡±


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s looking down on you. We must teach them a lesson!¡± The man in the floral shirt fanned the mes.


    The man took off his sses and blinked before pping Floral-Shirt. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Floral-Shirt covered his face in disbelief. ¡°Boss, why did you hit me?¡±


    The man walked forward excitedly, and Yan Ruo quickly protected Bai Lin behind him.


    However, the man smiled and said, ¡°Bai Lin, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you remember


    Looking at the bald fatty in front of her, Bai Lin really could not remember where she had seen him before, but he definitely knew her judging from his tone,


    Seeing that Bai Lin was frowning and not saying anything, the boss became shy. ¡°I¡¯m a little different from before. We used to y together when we were young.¡±


    When they were young? Bai Lin recalled the days when she was in the countryside, but there was indeed no sign of this person in front of her. She trusted her memory very much.


    The boss could not hold it in anymore. He gestured to her with two pigtails on his head.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and her expression was exaggerated. ¡®You¡¯re Xiao Hong?¡±


    [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Lin-jie¡¯s expression like this.]


    [This big baldy is called Xiao Hong.]


    [I thought it¡¯d be a big battle. I didn¡¯t expect them to know each other.]


    [Lin-jie has such a wide range of friends.]


    [Was he gesturing two pigtails?]


    [I can¡¯t imagine him with his hair tied in two pigtails.]


    Bai Lin really could not associate the person in front of her with Xiao Hong. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Hong a girl?¡±


    The Xiao Hong she remembered was not like this. She was clearly a thin little girl with twin pigtails. Moreover, her skin was fair and she was especially cute. She was famous for being good-looking.


    This bald man in leopard-print shirt actually said that he was Xiao Hong. This was simply a bolt from the blue for Bai Lin.


    Hearing Bai Lin¡¯s question, the man who was still mighty and domineering a moment ago smiled yfully. ¡°I also thought that I was a girl when I was younger. My family only gave me dresses because I was good-looking.¡±


    From the man¡¯s natural and delicate expression, Bai Lin finally saw a familiar feeling. She could not help but say, ¡°l remember that you were fair and thin.


    Why have you changed so much now?¡±


    Xiao Hong was a little shy. ¡°I want people to be afraid of me, so I ate and tanned myself. Doesn¡¯t that make me look especially domineering?¡±


    As the two of them reminisced, the jaws of the underlings behind them almost fell to the ground. It was not strange that their boss knew this person, but it was very strange that he was called Xiao Hong when he was younger.


    That shy expression and action of his too, was that really their boss?

 Chapter 482 - 482: Draw a Heart

    Chapter 482 - 482: Draw a Heart


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [l nowpletely believe that he¡¯s a girl.]


    [This coquettish actiones so naturally.]


    [I¡¯ve seen people make themselves fair, but I¡¯ve never seen people who tanned themselves.]


    [I¡¯m curious about how good-looking he was when he was young.]


    [l think Lin-jie has a photo.]


    Bai Lin looked at Xiao Hong and smiled. ¡°You look domineering. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this area now. If you need anything,e find me anytime,¡±


    Xiao Hong said proudly.


    Hearing this, Bai Lin snorted coldly, ¡°If the people in the vige knew that you were like this now, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they know you.¡±


    Xiao Hong was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    Bai Lin said with a cold face, ¡°We were rock climbing here just now. Your subordinates rushed over and asked us to leave. They said that their boss wasing. If we didn¡¯t agree, they¡¯d attack us.¡±


    Xiao Hong was surprised. ¡°l never gave such an order.¡±


    He turned around and red at his underlings. That look was as scary as it could be.


    One of the underlings trembled. ¡°Hu-ge told us to say that. He said that we have to clear the ce where you¡¯re going to.¡±


    The one called Hu-ge was Floral-Shirt. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t know that Miss Bai knew you. If I knew, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    Xiao Hong smiled with a scary look in his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t do that even it¡¯s others. I told you not to bully others.¡±


    After saying that, he gestured for hisckeys to drag him away. Floral-Shirt was frightened. ¡°Big Brother, 1 was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±


    Bai Lin was very happy to see that Xiao Hong did not turn into a bad guy. Yan Ruo spoke up, ¡°Your subordinates even insulted Xiao Lin.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not want to let those people off. Xiao Lin was magnanimous and did not want to argue with them, but he wanted to pursue the matter to the end.


    Xiao Hong was Xiao Lin¡¯s ymate. Yan Ruo did not want to interfere casually, so he made things clear and let Xiao Hong deal with it himself.


    Xiao Hong turned around and looked at those people. ¡°Who was it? Stand out just now! ¡±


    Theckeys looked at each other and lowered their heads. No one dared to stand out. Xiao Hong smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re not talking, I¡¯ll count all of you in.


    Go back and prepare your coffin.¡±


    Hearing him say this, one of the underlings cried, ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t do anything. The ones who insulted Miss Bai were Green Hair and Lynx.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded. ¡°Then deal with them.¡±


    Then, he turned his head and said coquettishly to Bai Lin, ¡°Xiao Lin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much.¡±


    After saying that, he was about to pounce on her. His action would not be a problem if he were a girl, but it looked awkward with his current figure.


    Just as he was about to hug Bai Lin, Yan Ruo pulled him away mercilessly.


    He could not stop the female fans, but this man could forget about hugging his Xiao Lin.


    [This is so funny. Yan-ge pulled him away.]


    [Best Actor Yan would never let anyone hug Lin-jie.]


    [The smell of jealousy is so strong.]


    [The title of King of Jealousy is well-deserved.]


    [Poor Xiao Hong.]


    [Lin-jie, look at Best Actor Yan. He¡¯s going to kill himself with jealousy.]


    Xiao Hong, who was stopped, looked at Yan Ruo. He felt obvious hostility. This person must like Xiao Lin.


    At the thought of this, his expression immediately darkened. He told Yan Ruo, ¡°This must be Best Actor Yan. I¡¯ve seen your work before. It¡¯s really a poignant love story.¡±


    Yan Ruffs eyes were cold. This person was definitely saying this on purpose.


    Bai Lin did not discern anything from that and was still chatting with Xiao Hong casually. Seeing that they were chatting as if there was no one else around, Yan Ruo really wanted to kick this person out.


    Xiao Hong told Bai Lin, ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s gettingte. Let me treat you to a meal.¡±


    Without waiting for Bai Lin to refuse, Yan Ruo stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re in a variety show and still have toplete the mission.¡±


    Xiao Hong did not force it and asked Bai Lin, ¡°l know you¡¯re a big star now. Can you give me an autograph?¡±


    He really admired Bai Lin. When he was young, he looked like a little girl and was always bullied by the other children. Only Bai Lin was willing to stand in front of him and protect him.


    At that time, he did not know that he was a boy, and the two of them became sworn sisters like those in TV.


    Later, he left the vige and never saw Bai Lin again. It was not until he was watching the livestream of the variety show that he realized Bai Lin was also participating. At that time, he wanted to look for her.


    However, when he thought of how he was no longer the same as when he was young, he did not have the courage to see her. He did not expect to be able to reunite with Bai Lin today.


    Bai Lin nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll draw you a big heart..¡±

 Chapter 483 - 483: Their Amazing Speed

    Chapter 483 - 483: Their Amazing Speed


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing that she was going to draw a heart, Yan Ruffs expression became even worse. Anyone with eyes could see that he was angry.


    Bai Lin did not pay attention at all. She told Xiao Hong, ¡°Is your granny well?¡± ¡°Yes, she even has a husky.¡± Xiao Hong smiled.


    Bai Lin recalled how the two of them were naughty when they were young and were chased by Xiao Hongs granny with a broom. She smiled and said, ¡°l haven¡¯t been back in a long time either.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at the safety equipment on her and said, ¡®Are you going to climb?¡±


    ¡°That was my original n.¡± Bai Lin looked at herckeys. ¡®Your people stopped me.¡±


    The underlings trembled and wished they could find a hole to hide in as long as they did not let thisdy see them.


    Xiao Hong red at his underlings, then turned around and smiled. ¡°In that case, how about I y with you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°How about we have a match?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, I often rock climb. Even if you¡¯re good, you might not be able to beat me. You¡¯ll definitely feel embarrassed if you lose,¡± Xiao Hong said confidently. Bai Lin turned to look at Yan Ruo. ¡°Are you willing topete with me?¡±


    Yan Ruo did not hesitate. ¡°Sure.¡¯


    Seeing that Bai Lin insisted onpeting, Xiao Hong could only agree. The three of them buckled the harness and applied chalk on their hands. Xiao Hong smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, you start first.¡±


    Bai Lin tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°We agreed that it¡¯d be apetition, so it has to be fair. Let your subordinates keep the timing.¡±


    [Bai Lin¡¯s so thin. Can she win?] [This requires strength.]


    [Bai Lin really thinks she¡¯s invincible?]


    [Since Lin m jie said she wanted topete, she must be confident.]


    [Looking at Xiao Hongs muscles, Bai Lin probably can¡¯tpare to him.]


    When the underlings heard Bai Lin¡¯s words, they quickly selected a few people to stand below and count the time, afraid that they would be beaten up by their boss if they did not serve her well.


    Yan Ruo frowned when he heard Xiao Hong calling Xiao Lin. Every time he called her, Yan Ruffs expression would turn uglier.


    After warming up, Bai Lin heard theckey shout ¡°start¡± and grabbed the protruding stone to go up. She used her arm strength to throw herself up.


    Everyone below was stunned. Judging from her skills, she was probably not a regr person. Fortunately, she did not attack them just now.


    Yan Ruo and Xiao Hong also chased after Bai Lin, but they did not have her amazing speed.


    [Oh my god, Bai Lin is too fast.] [How did she throw herself up there?]


    [Terrifying control of her body.]


    Bai Lin did not look at the others at all. When she climbed up, she basically only used her arm strength, unlike Xiao Hong and Yan Ruo who had to use their feet to support themselves.


    Yan Ruo thought as he chased after her. It seemed that he still did not know enough about Xiao Lin¡¯s skills.


    Bai Lin was so aggressive that the audience in the livestream forgot to postments. All of them were focused on watching her rock climb.


    However, Yan Ruo slowed down. He was worried that Xiao Lin would fall if she made a mistake. He maintained his speed below her so that he could catch her in time if something happened.


    Xiao Hong was left far behind. Bai Lin quickly reached the top of the rock climbing boulder. She sat on it and waved her hand. ¡°l won!¡±


    Yan Ruo followed closely behind. He hugged Bai Lin and did not let go,


    Xiao Hong, who was still climbing, widened his eyes when he saw this scene. Hugging her in front of him? Was it really okay?


    Moreover, these two people were too fast. He even began to suspect that his usual speed was fake.


    Rock climbing was not something that could be done out of a moment of interest. It required long-term practice and physical strength. For Xiao Lin to be able to do it so quickly, she must have done it a lot.


    The film crew took out their cell phones and told the director, ¡°Director, Bai


    Lin¡¯s rock climbing is on the trending searches.¡±


    The director smiled calmly. ¡°There will be more trending searches in the future.¡¯


    He finally understood why so many variety shows wanted to invite Bai Lin. As long as she joined, he would not have to worry about no one watching. He would not have to worry about the ratings.


    Xiao Hong decided to give up on reaching the top. After he came down, he pouted. ¡°Xiao Lin, what have you been doing for the past two years? With your speed, you can even participate in officialpetitions.¡±


    ¡°I just like to climb,¡± Bai Lin said as she exercised her joints.


    Considering that there was still a mission toplete, Bai Lin said goodbye to Xiao Hong. Before she left, she said, ¡°If you want to go further, restrain your subordinates. Their performance in front of you is not trustworthy. If you let them bully regr people, you¡¯ll no longer be my friend.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely control them properly in the future.


    I¡¯ll definitely not let such a thing happen again..¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484: A Heartache

    Chapter 484: A Heartache


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Is Lin-jie trying to persuade people to be kind?]


    [Best Actor Yan couldn¡¯t help but hug Lin-jie just now. This is a disy of true feelings.]


    [Is there anything in this world that Lin-jie doesn¡¯t know?]


    [Yes, dating.]


    [I can¡¯t refute that.]


    [Then don¡¯t date. Just propose directly.]


    After bidding farewell to Xiao Hong, Yan Ruo asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, how were you doing in the countryside?¡±


    ¡°It was pretty good. Xiao Hong and I yed together every day,¡± Bai Lin said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that I was always beaten up when I was young, so I was injured every day. Later on, I beat them back.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s expression was proud, but Yan Ruffs heart ached. She lived in the countryside at a young age. Later, she was brought back to the Bai family and did not have much of a good life. Because of Bai Xi¡¯s words, she was sent back again. No wonder she was bullied.


    Even if she had such skills now, she must have suffered a lot back then.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ruo felt regretful. If he had known Xiao Lin earlier, he would definitely have pampered her and not let her suffer at all.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future,¡± said Yan Ruo.


    Bai Lin felt Yan Ruffs intentions and smiled at him. She really thought that she was living a good life now as she did not have to live by the Bai family¡¯s mood. It was disgusting.


    She ran around the vige all day. Even if someone attacked her. she could fight back. Compared to the days after that, life in the countryside was really good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly arrange the things,¡± Bai Lin looked at the time and said.


    Yan Ruo took out the pic mat andid it out. Bai Lin was about to take a photo when she was stopped by Yan Ruo. ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this pretty?¡± Bai Lin said sincerely, ¡°Look, there are red and green ones.¡±


    [I¡¯m worried about Lin-jie¡¯s aesthetic standards.]


    [It¡¯s actually quite nice.]


    [Best Actor Yan has good taste.]


    [Someone must have good taste in a family.] [Does Lin-jie like matching red with green?]


    [It¡¯s possible.]


    He Ao did not want to waste his time on this task, so he started to ce the items afterying the mat.


    Chu Yi went up to stop him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good like this.¡±


    ¡°You have an idea?¡± Considering that this was a task for both of them, He Ao took a step back and let Chu Yi do it.


    Chu Yi arranged the items ording to her own ideas. Then, she sat on the mat and held the cake. ¡°You can take the photo now.¡±


    He Ao frowned. ¡°The mission is to take photos of the pic, not ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Us having a pic is also part of the picture.¡± Chu Yi twisted her body to entuate her curves.


    He Ao adjusted his sses. ¡°The director said that the photos should be posted anonymously on Weibo. If you¡¯re in the picture, it won¡¯t be anonymous anymore.¡±


    Chu Yi did not think so. She was a celebrity who was highly regarded by everyone. If she appeared in the photo, she would definitely get a lot of likes. At that time, she would beat everyone else.


    She wanted to let them know what the influence of a big celebrity was. She was the center of this show.


    ¡°Being anonymous doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t appear. I¡¯m doing it for the mission,¡± Chu Yi argued.


    He Ao did not want to argue with Chu Yi. He did not have any thoughts about the mission, so he obediently took a photo and sent it to the film crew.


    The director did not object and posted it on Weibo. After all, the more discussions it attracted, the better.


    Ruan Jing and Sheng Chuan did not have any arguments. The two of them quicklypleted their task and sat in the park to enjoy the pic.


    Ruan Jing looked at the children ying in the distance and smiled. ¡°I like this kind of quiet life the most.¡±


    Sheng Chuan poured her a ss of water. ¡°You can live like this if you want to.¡±


    Ruan Jings smile faded when she thought of her pestering rtives. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to worry about anything. As long as you want it, 1 can help you achieve it,¡± Sheng Chuan said firmly.


    Ruan Jing looked at Sheng Chuan with touched eyes. She really wanted to ask him if he liked her.


    However, she could not say anything even after opening her mouth several times. In the end, she just smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sheng Chuan did not say anything. The two of them just sat there quietly, making others want to give them a push.


    At that moment, a child ying ser ran over and ran past Ruan Jing. She was so scared that she dodged to the side. Sheng Chuan hugged her so that she did not get hit.


    Sheng Chuan quickly let go of Ruan Jing and lectured the child. During that, he held Ruan Jings hand and did not let go.


    Ruan Jing acquiesced to this behavior and held his hand back. Their fingers intertwined, and they looked like a couple no matter how one looked at it..

 Chapter 485 - 485: A Crazy Fan

    Chapter 485: A Crazy Fan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meng Lan did not want Jian Xi to think that she was being a little arbitrary, so she gave him the task of arranging the pic items.


    However, Jian Xi did not have much talent for this kind of color matching. After he tried it, he sighed and said, ¡°You should do it. I¡¯m sure the votes will be very low if I do it.¡±


    Meng Lan did not care about the number of votes. She knew that Jian Xi would subconsciously put himself down and smiled. ¡°As long as we¡¯re happy with the pic, the votes don¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    Jian Xi was stunned when he heard this. Did it not mean anything?


    What he had heard the most since he was young was that grades meant everything. As long as the grades were good, nothing else mattered.


    One year, he made a greeting card for his mother on Mother¡¯s Day, but it was directly thrown into the trash can. His mother said, ¡°If you can get first ce in school, it¡¯ll be the best Mother¡¯s Day gift.¡±


    Now, Meng Lan said that the votes did not mean anything, and things were fine as long as they were happy.


    He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as we¡¯re happy.¡±


    [Meng Lan is really free and unrestrained.]


    [Jian Xi¡¯s about to cry.]


    [He must be so touched that he¡¯s about to cry.] [l keep feeling that Jian Xi¡¯s a little depressed.]


    [We mortals don¡¯t understand the world of geniuses.]


    Because they could not decide on the cement method, Bai Lin had already started to check on her phone, hoping that the inte could give her a hint of inspiration. However, she rejected what she saw because she did not believe in her own aesthetics.


    This was the first time Yan Ruo saw her in such a difficult position. He could not help butugh. ¡°Is it so difficult to decide?¡±


    ¡°l think they¡¯re all simr photos.¡± Bai Lin was filled with conflict.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me help?¡± Yan Ruo asked deliberately.


    Only then did Bai Lin realize. ¡°Yeah, you must have better taste than me.¡±


    ¡°If you want my help, you should at least give me some benefits.¡± Yan Ruo sat down leisurely.


    Bai Lin, who was getting impatient, quickly asked, ¡°How about we split the prize money equally?¡±


    Yan Ruo shook his head and leaned over to look at Bai Lin. The two of them were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Bai Lin¡¯s heart immediately pounded.


    Yan Ruffs eyes were filled with passion as he looked at Bai Lin with a burning gaze. ¡°I want you to promise to fulfill one of my wishes.¡±


    Only then did Bai Lin remember that he had said that before they rock climbed. She smiled and said, ¡°You have everything, and you still want me to fulfill your wish? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Only you can fulfill my wish,¡± Yan Ruo said firmly.


    Hearing his words, Bai Lin nodded and said, ¡°Alright, 1 promise you.¡±


    Yan Ruo, who had received the promise, was visibly happy. Soon, hepleted the pic photo.


    Bai Lin saw him send the photo and picked up the sandwich to put it in her mouth. She had been eyeing the food for a long time.


    At this moment, a girl walked over. ¡°Excuse me, are you Yan Ruo?¡± Yan Ruo looked up and the girl immediately became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Best Actor Yan. I didn¡¯t get the wrong person!¡±


    Bai Lin could tell that this was Yan Ruffs fan and pushed him. ¡°Do you want to give her an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Do you want an autograph?¡± Yan Ruo asked the girl. ¡°Or a photo together?¡±


    However, the girl acted as if she did not hear him and was unable to extricate herself from her excitement. ¡°Best Actor Yan, I really like you. I¡¯ve seen all of your works and I remember your birth date, blood type, and astrological sign very clearly.¡±


    She rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°l even have your name tattooed on my arm.¡±


    Yan Ruo noticed the girl¡¯s abnormal excitement and blocked Bai Lin behind him. He said, ¡°Thank you for liking me.¡±


    However, the girl became even more excited. ¡°Yan-ge, everyone on the inte says that you like Bai Lin. It isn¡¯t true, right?¡±


    Ever since she saw Yan Ruffs performance, she had fallen madly in love with him. She would go to any of his public events even if she had to borrow money. She tried to follow Ruo Yan every day, but he was protected wherever he went, so she could not get close to him.


    Even in her dreams, she wanted to be Yan Ruffs girlfriend. She thought that she was the only one who loved him the most in this world. Everyone else did it for money, including Bai Lin who could get close to Yan Ruo.


    Yan Ruo could tell that this was a fanatic fan and did not want to pay attention to her. He turned around and was about to leave with Bai Lin.


    However, the girl did not give up. She chased after him and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who loves you the most. How can you betray me?¡±


    She red at Bai Lin fiercely. When she saw that Yan Ruo was holding her hand, she took out a small knife and rushed over, shouting, ¡°You b*tch, go to hell!¡±


    Bai Lin raised her leg and kicked the knife away. The girl fell to the ground and was quickly held down by the production crew.


    [God, this is too scary.]


    [She¡¯s right. Bai Lin¡¯s the b*tch who snatched Yan-ge away.] [Admin, hurry up and kick this person above me out.] [They can¡¯t be considered fans anymore.]


    [A true fan would never hurt the person Yan-ge likes..]

 Chapter 486 - 486: The New Guests

    Chapter 486 - 486: The New Guests


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The girl was still struggling and cursing at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin was not angry. She walked over and asked, ¡°Do you know what Yan Ruffs personality is like?¡±


    The girl stared at her and said, ¡°Yan-ge is cold and doesn¡¯t like to talk, but I believe I can change him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Bai Lin refuted her. ¡°Yan Ruo has a domineering personality, and no one can change what he he¡¯s set his mind on. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like to talk, but he doesn¡¯t speak because he finds it troublesome.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to like his work, but it¡¯s wrong for you to dream of being with him. The best distance between the two of you is when he acts on screen and you watch it off the screen. You say that you love him the most, so what do you love about him?¡±


    The girl who wanted to kill her just now suddenly cried. Bai Lin was right. She did not know Yan Ruo at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong,¡± she cried.


    Bai Lin¡¯s tone became gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll meet someone you really like in the future.¡¯


    [Lin-jie is right.]


    [l didn¡¯t expect Lin-jie to be so gentle.]


    [We should remember that we¡¯re just fans.]


    [l think Bai Lin just wants to monopolize Yan-ge.]


    [What can you do if Best Actor Yan is happy?]


    The man in the office was watching the livestream on his phone. When he saw this, he clenched his fists and called his secretary in. ¡°Contact the production team immediately. I want to join as a guest.¡±


    The secretary suggested, ¡°It¡¯s too eye-catching for the show to suddenly invite a new guest. Why don¡¯t we get the production team to find a few more people?¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I want to see Xiao Lin today.¡±


    On the other side, the production team did not expect this to happen. They quickly called the police and sent the crazy girl to the police station. Just as they heaved a sigh of relief, they received a call from the investor.


    The director felt that the show was very popr, so his attitude when answering the phone was much firmer. However, after a short conversation, he caved and said very respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    When everyone returned to the cabins at night, they saw the staff building new ones.


    ¡°Director, is someoneing?¡± Chu Yi asked.


    ¡°To increase the show¡¯s attraction, we¡¯ve invited new guests to join,¡± the director exined.


    When Chu Yi heard that there were new guests, she had a n in mind. If there were new guests with better conditions than He Ao, she would change her target.


    Since He Ao was always ignoring her, she might as well change to someone with a better personality.


    He Ao¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Everyone looked at the door expectantly, wanting to know what the new guests looked like.


    The three of them walked in together. The girl in front was wearing a miniskirt. She looked cute but had a tall and voluptuous figure, forming a strong contrast. She greeted them warmly, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Yin Wen.¡±


    The girl standing beside her had long ck hair that fell to her waist. Her makeup was exquisite, and she looked a little cold. The girl nodded slightly and greeted, ¡°My name¡¯s An Wan.¡±


    The guy standing at the back was at least 185 centimeters tall. His light-colored hair was a little curly. He was a very handsome man of mixed heritage. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Lu Ming.¡±


    [Can they just join halfway?] [That¡¯s how variety shows work.] [Something feels wrong.]


    [Wow, it¡¯s Wenwen!]


    [That mixed-race boy is so handsome.]


    [Why did Wenwen suddenly participate in a variety show?]


    Among them, only Yin Wen was not an amateur. She was a celebrity who had just debuted recently. She had taken on a very likable role in her first acting and was now a very popr celebrity. Many people on the inte had fallen in love with her because of her role.


    Everyone thought that these were all the new guests when a man walked in.


    The man¡¯s facial features were as exquisite as a sculpture. There was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. He gave off a calm and peaceful feeling from head to toe and seemed to have a good temper.


    Bai Lin widened her eyes as she looked over. She said in surprise, ¡°Da-ge, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t 1 apany you?¡± Jun Han walked over.


    Bai Lin was very happy about her brother¡¯s arrival and quickly said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m especially happy to have you here.¡±


    She introduced him to Yan Ruo. ¡°This is my eldest brother, Jun Han.¡±


    Before she could introduce Yan Ruo, Jun Han said, ¡°This must be Best Actor Yan whom Zhou Guangs talking about. You¡¯re really young and promising.¡±


    Yan Ruo extended his hand and said, ¡°Hello, da-ge.¡±


    Jun Han¡¯s smile disappeared when he heard Yan Ruo call him that. He shook Yan Ruffs hand perfunctorily and told Bai Lin, ¡°Xiao Lin, why haven¡¯t youe to see me for so long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too busy,¡± Bai Lin exined.


    The two of them were talking andughing, while Yan Ruo looked at them expressionlessly..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Her Eldest Brother

    Chapter 487 - 487: Her Eldest Brother


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s gaze is murderous.]


    [l didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to have an eldest brother.]


    [Da-ge is so handsome!]


    [l feel that da-ge is not a regr person.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s expression is really scary.]


    ¡°Da-ge, why are you participating in the show?¡± Bai Lin asked curiously.


    It was hard to imagine that he could put down his work to participate in the variety show. He was usually very busy, and Bai Lin could only see him in the office.


    However, on second thought, it was good for her brother toe out and rx. It would be even better if he could find a girlfriend. She could also have a sister-inw.


    Considering that her brothers were all single, Bai Lin smiled and said, ¡°Da-ge, are you trying to provoke Er-ge and San-ge?¡±


    Jun Han did not know why Bai Lin would ask this. ¡°Why would I provoke them?¡±


    ¡°Neither of them has a girlfriend. If you find a girlfriend first, they¡¯ll definitely be envious.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts were dreamy.


    Jun Han patted her head and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your little head?¡±


    Chu Yi stared at the two new male guests. The mixed-ethnicity Lu Ming was quite good-looking, while Jun Han was more mature and handsome.


    However, Jun Han seemed toe from an affluent family. Although he was dressed casually, he did not look cheap, especially the watch on his hand. She had seen a business tycoon wear it at a cocktail party.


    Mr. Wang had also said that he did not deserve to wear that watch. This meant that Jun Han was richer and more powerful than Mr. Wang. This was the boyfriend that she had dreamed of.


    Before she could walk over to get close to him, Yin Wen walked over and said,


    ¡°Chu Yi-jie, I¡¯ve always liked your work. Please take care of me in the future.¡±


    Hearing Yin Wen¡¯s words, Chu Yi was in a good mood. Finally, there was someone who talked about her celebrity status. It would be even better if she did notpete with her for Jun Han.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your work too,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite good too.¡±


    The two actors were chatting with each other. An Wan had no intention of talking to them. She pulled her suitcase and walked straight to the cabin. In her opinion, the hypocrisy of the two people was written on their faces.


    They clearly did not like each other, but they still pretended to admire each other. She really could not understand it.


    [Did An Wan just walk over?]


    [We couldn¡¯t even meet Wenwen if we want to, but she actually ignored Wenwen.]


    [Who does she think she is putting on that b*tch face?]


    [Celebrities are not money. It¡¯s normal for people to not like them.]


    [Yin Wen¡¯s fans are really stupid.]


    Lu Ming stood where he was and watched the two beauties chat. He did not know their personalities, but he just wanted to take a few more nces at the beautiful girls.


    He Ao also set his eyes on the new female guests. After all, he was here to participate in a dating variety show and was also looking for a girlfriend.


    He had thought that he hade for nothing. He did not expect that there would be new guests joining. He just did not know what would happen after getting along with them.


    In order to let the new guests integrate into the group, the director gathered everyone in the vi after they had ced their luggage, wanting them to introduce themselves.


    The first to speak was Yin Wen. She had a lively personality. ¡°Hello, everyone.


    I¡¯m an actress and I¡¯ve been following ¡®Love Indicator¡¯ for a long time. I¡¯m very excited to see my idol, Best Actor Yan. Thank you, production team, for inviting me. I hope to build a friendship with everyone. Please like me more.¡±


    Her words were energetic and yful. Coupled with her bright smile, people had a good impression of her.


    When Chu Yi heard this, she narrowed her eyes. She did not think that there would be any innocent youngdy in the entertainment industry. Moreover, Yin Wen had specially mentioned Yan Ruo; she was probably here for him.


    Thinking of how cold Yan Ruo was to her, Chu Yiughed coldly in her heart, waiting to see Yin Wen get rejected.


    In line with the principle ofdies first, Lu Ming gestured for An Wan to speak first. She tried her best to ease her expression and said, ¡°My name is An Wan.


    I¡¯m a painter.¡±


    Lu Ming deliberately waited for a moment. He did not expect An Wan to only say that. He quickly added, ¡°My name is Lu Ming, and I¡¯m biracial. My mother is from Country Y and I¡¯m a professional parkour athlete.¡±


    Sheng Chuan eximed, ¡°I¡¯m especially envious of people who can parkour.


    Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, parkour is a very interesting sport,¡± said Lu Ming with a smile.


    Chu Yi did not want to hear this. In her opinion, Lu Ming¡¯s profession was not a profession at all. How much money could an athlete make? She did not expect this new guest to be inferior to Jian Xi. Only people like Sheng Chuan could get along with him..

 Chapter 488 - 488: Jun Han

    Chapter 488: Jun Han


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone had introduced themselves, leaving only Jun Han.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jun Han, Xiao Lin¡¯s big brother.¡±


    Sheng Chuan had noticed this big brother earlier. He did not expect his aunt to have a big brother. Should he call home to inform them?


    Chu Yi, who had been waiting for him to speak, could not help but say, ¡°This introduction is too short. You have to say more, so that we can get to know each other more,¡±


    Jun Han was always polite to outsiders. He smiled and said, ¡°Then let me speak a little more. I studied finance when I was in school and I¡¯m currently working in my ownpany.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. A CEO with his ownpany was not a regr CEO. He was at least a rich second-generation heir or a rich third-generation heir. He could not bepared to someone who started from scratch.


    Chu Yi immediately looked down on He Ao. This new man was the boyfriend she wanted. She smiled and said, ¡°Can you tell me what thepany does specifically?¡±


    Jun Han shook his head and said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about this. I¡¯m not here to discuss business.¡¯


    [Wow, Lin-jie¡¯s da-ge must be a CEO, right?]


    [l don¡¯t think he¡¯s telling the truth. He looks more imposing than a CEO.]


    [Wenwen is so cute.] [Wenwen, we¡¯ll always support you!] [Isn¡¯t An Wan too cold?]


    [Artists might be a little special.]


    [Lu Mings profession is so cool.]


    Bai Lin did not have any feelings about who joined. After listening to their introductions carefully, she turned around and talked to her eldest brother about her second and third brothers. The siblings were really close.


    Yan Ruo sat at the side and listened. His expression was as serious as a statue, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was in a bad mood.


    Bai Lin was busy talking to her brother and did not notice. Even if the others saw that Yan Ruo was in a bad mood, they did not dare to provoke him.


    Originally, Chu Yi wanted to court Yan Ruo, but now that she had taken a fancy to the neer Jun Han, Yan Ruo was left alone.


    Sheng Chuan kept talking to Lu Ming about parkour while Ruan Jing got up to get everyone some water. Yin Wen followed behind to help.


    She helped to ce the sses on the tray and asked, ¡°Best Actor Yan doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Ruan Jing shook her head. ¡°l don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin-jiejie have a good rtionship, right?¡± Yin Wen asked casually.


    Ruan Jing nodded. ¡°Of course. The two of them have always been together.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yin Wen was very surprised. ¡°The two of them have participated in a show together before. It seems like they are really good friends.¡±


    Ruan Jing felt that Yin Wen¡¯s tone was a little strange, but she thought that there was nothing wrong with what thetter said. The two of them carried the water out. Yin Wen was the first to ce the water in front of Yan Ruo, but she did not say anything. She turned around and continued to serve the water to others.


    Seeing that everyone was getting familiar with each other, the director took out his loudspeaker again. ¡°Due to the addition of new guests, the Werewolf game has been updated. Now, there¡¯s a total of four Wolves, four Vigers, two Witches, and a Sorcerer. Tonight, the Werewolves can kill someone.¡±


    [The difficulty level¡¯s obviously decreased. There must be a Wolf among the new guests.]


    [That¡¯s not necessarily true. God knows who the Wolve are.]


    [That¡¯s right. They all look very pure and kind.]


    [Maybe it¡¯s da-ge.]


    [The identities are probably randomly assigned. It has nothing to do with their temperament and appearance.]


    [It¡¯s hard to find the Werewolves before they¡¯re familiar with one another, right?]


    [It¡¯s getting more interesting.]


    Everyone who was discussing in the livestream channel also understood that the Werewolves were among the remaining people now since Bai Lin and Ruan Jing had been killed while Chu Yi had been voted out.


    Meng Lan was the first to speak. ¡°There¡¯s only one Wolf among the four new guests and there were originally three Wolves. ording to the rules, they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, so there¡¯s a high possibility that there¡¯ll be Wolves killing Wolves tonight.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case.¡± He Ao disagreed. ¡°Yan Ruffs already exposed his identity as a Sorcerer. Killing him is the safest option.¡±


    Yan Ruo listened to their discussion and said, ¡°Am I really a Sorcerer?¡±


    This question confused everyone. Jian Xi was filled with question marks. ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who said you¡¯re a Sorcerer.¡±


    ¡°The Sorcerer is like a live target. What if the person doesn¡¯t want to be exposed?¡±


    Yan Ruffs words made sense, and everyone fell silent for a moment. Jun Han chuckled and said, ¡°There are only two Sorcerers now. If Yan Ruo isn¡¯t one, then what¡¯s his identity?¡±


    These words confused everyone.. Sheng Chuan could not help but say, ¡°Is there a Sorcerer who wants toe out and speak?¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489: The Werewolves Killing a Werewolf

    Chapter 489: The Werewolves Killing a Werewolf


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone looked at the four neers. Yin Wen raised her hand. ¡°The clue I got is that the Werewolf didn¡¯t kill the fish.¡±


    Everyone began to recall the episode in the salt pan. Yan Ruo said, ¡°Jian Xi and Sheng Chuan were in charge of other work and didn¡¯t kill the fish. He Ao¡¯s fish was killed by Xiao Lin in the end. Only the three of them meet this standard.¡±


    Nieng Lan thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is just a range. There are three Wolves among us. It¡¯s impossible for all of them to fit this clue. There should be Vigers among the three of them too,¡±


    ¡°Why is this cluepletely unrted to us?¡± Lu Ming protested.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve only just arrived,¡± Sheng Chuan exined, ¡°There¡¯s no way to include you in this hint.¡±


    [It¡¯s so mind boggling.]


    [I¡¯m getting a headache.]


    [The production team¡¯s changed the usual rules, so there are too many possibilities.]


    [Wolves don¡¯t even know who theirpanions are. It¡¯s easy to kill the wrong person.]


    [They can kill the two Sorcerers.]


    [The Sorcerers only know the clues, but they don¡¯t know who the Wolves are.


    Compared to them who have already been exposed, the wolves want to kill others more.]


    [No wonder the production team didn¡¯t let the Wolves know who theirpanions were.]


    Bai Lin, who had been killed, could only watch as everyone discussed. She had no right to speak now.


    After the discussion, everyone returned to their cabins. Bai Lin did not have to worry about being killed by the Werewolves. After washing up, she was about to go to bed when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Bai Lin-jiejie.¡± Outside the door was Yin Wen. She held a box and handed it over. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡±


    Bai Lin was a little puzzled. ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought gifts for everyone,¡± Yin Wen said with a bright smile, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Bai Lin could not refuse and took the box.


    ¡°l know that you¡¯re from City A, so I bought the snack from the most famous snack Rhon in City A for von.¡¯


    Yin Wen sounded considerate, but everyone knew that Bai Lin did not have a good rtionship with the Bai family. She was only brought back when she was eight years old and was sent away very quickly. Her experience was spreading all over the inte, and it was a little provoking to give her this now.


    However, Bai Lin did not feel it. In her opinion, these things were nothing. She focused her attention on the pastries and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your gift.¡±


    After Yin Wen gave Bai Lin the gift, she turned around and left before knocking on Yan Ruffs door.


    She took out her gift and said the same thing. She even specially mentioned Bai Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve sent Bai Lin-jiejie a gift just now.¡±


    However, Yan Ruo unexpectedly rejected her. ¡°You tell people that I¡¯m your idol, I won¡¯t ept any gifts from my fans.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re both participating in a variety show now, so we can be considered friends.¡± Yin Wen was down for a moment, but she immediately regained her smile.


    With such an expression on her adorable face, it made one unable to reject her, but Yan Ruo remained unmoved. ¡°Take it back.¡±


    After saying that, he closed the door, leaving Yin Wen standing outside,


    Chu Yi almostughed out loud when she saw this from the window. At least she was not the only one who suffered this kind of treatment.


    The next morning, the director announced the results of the Werewolf game, ¡°Jian Xi was killedst night. There are currently three Wolves left. The game continues.¡±


    Sheng Chuan could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re actually a Wolf?¡±


    Jian Xi smiled shyly. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect to be assigned as a Wolf either.¡±


    Meng Lan patted his shoulder. ¡°You were killed by yourpanions.¡± Jian Xi did not care about this. He just smiled and looked at Meng Lan.


    [Jian Xi is actually a Wolf?]


    [l think he¡¯s more like a sheep.]


    [No wonder he rarely speaks in discussions. He¡¯s probably afraid of being exposed.]


    [With one less Wolf, isn¡¯t the chance of winning very high?]


    [There are still three more!]


    [Which of the new guests is the Wolf?]


    Since there were more guests, they needed help for breakfast. This was the first time Ruan Jing had cooked for so many people, so she was a little flustered.


    Bai Lin and Mene Lanforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We can still cut the vegetables and help.¡±


    Seeing that they were busy, An Wan also walked over silently to help, but she was pushed out by Meng Lan. ¡°It¡¯s only your first day here. We should be the ones cooking for you.¡±


    Chu Yi only arrived when breakfast was almost ready. She had to spend a lot of time putting on makeup every morning.


    She saw that there was an empty seat next to Jun Han and quickly walked over to sit down. She pretended to casually tuck her hair behind her ear, wanting him to smell the perfume she had sprayed on her neck.


    ¡°Chu Yi-jie, did you sleep with a stiff neck? Why is your neck a little crooked?¡± Yin Wen asked when she saw her actions.


    Chu Yi, who was still trying her best to move her neck closer, froze. Yin Wen really did not know how to speak. She cursed the newbie in her heart for not knowing what to do..

 Chapter 490 - 490: Free Time

    Chapter 490 - 490: Free Time


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Wen¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone looked at Chu Yi¡¯s twisted expression and her neck.


    Only then did Jun Han notice that Chu Yi was beside him. He lowered his head and smiled as he went to the kitchen to see Bai Lin.


    Chu Yi had never been so embarrassed before. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Wenwen, I¡¯m fine.¡¯


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to tell us,¡± said Yin Wen worriedly.


    Lu Ming nodded in agreement. ¡°Yin Wen is right. If you¡¯re injured, you need to be treated immediately. Otherwise, the pain might get worseter on.¡±


    Chu Yi did not want to continue this topic and asked, ¡°Lu Ming, you said that you¡¯re a professional parkour yer, so you usually participate inpetitions, right?¡±


    Lu Ming got excited at the mention of this. ¡°I¡¯ve been participating inpetitions all this time. I want to umte experience and participate in the World Championship.¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s organized by the International Gymnastics Federation, right?¡±


    Lu Ming did not expect Yin Wen to be able to pinpoint the organizer. He was a little surprised and said, ¡°Do you like parkour too?¡±


    ¡°l kind of like it. I like watching videos about this. I think it¡¯s especially cool. But I¡¯m afraid of pain, so I¡¯ve never tried it before.¡± Yin Wen smiled.


    ¡°We have an internal match. If you have time, you can go and watch.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yin Wen and Lu Mings rtionship became much closer instantly.


    Chu Yi rolled her eyes where the camera could not reach. This neer really had bad taste.


    [Is Wenwen going to be with Lu Ming?]


    [Although Lu Ming is very handsome, Wenwen deserves better.]


    [It¡¯s only the first day. Having a good chat doesn¡¯t mean that they have to be together.]


    [Which part of Lu Ming isn¡¯t good enough for Yin Wen?]


    [Yin Wen¡¯s fans sure have big ego.]


    After breakfast, everyone waited for the director to announce the program for the day. Unexpectedly, the director said that there was no event today.


    ¡°In order for all of you to familiarize with each other as soon as possible, everyone is free to move around in the filming area today.¡±


    Since there was no mission, they would have to find something to do on their own. Yin Wen said, ¡°We haven¡¯t decorated the room yet. Why don¡¯t we do this today?¡±


    Meng Lan also felt that it was feasible. ¡°How about we all help?¡±


    Since they did not know what to do, everyone agreed with this suggestion.


    The decorations were all locked in the vi. The director waved his hand and gave them the keys.


    As soon as they opened the door, Yin Wen was heard saying, ¡°l want to decorate my cabin to be the prettiest.¡±


    After saying that, she was the first to go in and choose. She picked out all thece and pink things.


    Lu Ming chose a small cab that was more practical and could better store his things. He did not take any other decorations.


    An Wan walked around and took some inconspicuous little things, but they were all brightly colored. She had her own unique aesthetic.


    Jun Han did not choose anything. Bai Lin asked, ¡°Da-ge, aren¡¯t you going to take anything?¡±


    In her impression, her brother¡¯s house was very well-designed.


    Jun Han patted her head and said, ¡°The interior of my room has been designated as a no-filming area, so I won¡¯t be wasting the production team¡¯s things.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Yi asked in surprise.


    She remembered that there was a term in the agreement. After confirming that it was convenient for the guests, the interior of the cabin had to be part of the filming.


    Jun Han smiled. ¡°The cabin will be my temporary office. Not only will it not ept filming, but no one else can enter except Xiao Lin.¡±


    [Wow, da-ge is so romantic.]


    [Lin-jie belongs to Best Actor Yan.]


    [They can choose someone else if they¡¯re not a couple yet.] [I¡¯ll choose Jun Han. I think he¡¯s very affectionate.] [l support Best Actor Yan. Jun Han is just an older brother.]


    [Who¡¯s da-ge that he can actually refuse to be filmed?]


    Yan Ruo walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, only you can enter my cabin.¡¯


    He did not think that Jun Han was just Xiao Lin¡¯s brother. As a man, he could see that Jun Han had a different kind of feeling for Xiao Lin.


    Jun Han looked amiable on the outside, but Yan Ruo knew very well that he was not someone who could be approached.


    Jun Han was very simr to a politician he had met when he was young. He used gentleness to hide his indifference and watched everything coldly. However, the way he looked at Xiao Lin was different. There was hidden affection in his eyes.


    The two men were in a discreet turbulence, but Chu Yi only heard Jun Han¡¯s words.


    To be able to say such words on the show, it showed that Jun Han¡¯s identity was extraordinary.


    She recalled that Mr. Wang had said that there was a very powerful investor behind this variety show. Could it be rted to Jun Han?


    Chu Yi¡¯s heart was ignited with fighting spirit. She must win over this man..

 Chapter 491 - 491: The Hibiscuses

    Chapter 491 - 491: The Hibiscuses


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After choosing the items, it was time to decorate the cabins. Theizens in the livestream liked to watch this as well. It was like ying house when they were young. Some people were even guessing where the items would be ced.


    Yin Wen turned the room into a pink ocean. All the items and decorations were pink, making it look like a children¡¯s room. She sat on the bed and smiled. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Meng Lan frowned. The color saturation in this room was too high, and it looked very piercing. Moreover, everything was ced to fill in the color. There was no sense of harmony at all.


    Bai Lin had always felt that she had no taste, but she did not expect Yin Wen to be worse than her.


    An Wan shook her head. ¡°Horrible setup.¡±


    When Yin Wen heard this, she lowered her head and her tears fell. Her shoulders jerked as if she had been greatly wronged. ¡°l just like pink. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lu Ming quickly took some tissues and handed them over. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Pink is very nice.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yin Wen cried even harder holding the tissues.


    Chu Yi looked at Yin Wen worriedly and sat down beside her to cry. ¡°What matters is that you like it. Don¡¯t be affected by what others say. They don¡¯t even know what happened.¡±


    Her words implied that An Wan was making things difficult for Yin Wen and that she was being bullied.


    An Wan looked coldly at Yin Wen crying. She did not think that she had said anything wrong. Besides, Yin Wen was the one who asked everyone how her decorations were, so she was just telling the truth.


    Since she could not stand the judgment, she might as well not ask. She did not want to have to think about it before answering the question and guess if the person listening could ept it.


    He Ao noticed An Wan¡¯s expression. This showed that she had a very high opinion to herself, and she was strong enough to not back down because of external factors. This kind of personality was just like Bai Lin, the kind of people he admired the most.


    [What¡¯s this woman talking about?]


    [What right does she have to say that? Our Wenwen likes Barbie dolls so she decorated the room like this.]


    [Does she really think she¡¯s some artist?] [Maybe she¡¯s just an art student who can¡¯t find a job.]


    [Our Wenwen has much better taste than her.]


    [Investigate this An Wan. She must¡¯ve graduated from some random university.]


    [l don¡¯t believe that she has good taste.]


    Yin Wen¡¯s fans began to search for An Wan online because of thisment, hoping to find out the dirt on this woman.


    An Wan did not know about this, but even if she did, she would not take it to heart.


    Lu Ming had been coaxing Yin Wen. When she finally stopped crying, he heaved a sigh of relief and said to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look at my cabin first?¡±


    His room was just as everyone had expected. It was so simple that there were only a few more cabs. Other than pillows and nkets, everything else was put away neatly in the cabs.


    ¡°If only I could be this clean,¡± Sheng Chuan sighed.


    Lu Ming scratched his head. ¡°l just don¡¯t like to leave things outside.¡±


    Thest was An Wan¡¯s room. One could see the curtains painted with hibiscuses when the door was pushed open. The white chiffon curtain was full of red flowers, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention in an instant.


    There were many paintings hanging on the wall, all of which were drawn by


    An Wan herself. Unlike her cold appearance, her paintings were full of fantasy.


    The colorful decorations were scattered all over the room, echoing the paintings. This was a room full of artistic sense.


    [An Wan is right. Yin Wen¡¯s room is really messy.]


    [My eyes hurt from looking too long at the colors of Yin Wen¡¯s room.]


    [This is my dream room.]


    [l think An Wan has much better taste than Yin Wen.]


    [It looks like a clear soup with little water. It can¡¯t bepared to our


    Wenwen¡¯s room.]


    [Yin Wen¡¯s fans can even praise her like this?]


    Bai Lin walked over to look at the painting on the curtain. She felt like she had seen it somewhere before.


    ¡°Do you find it familiar?¡± An Wan asked.


    ¡°l think so.¡± Bai Lin hesitated.


    An Wan stared into Bai Lin¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°1 bought this for 50 million yuan at the auction.¡¯


    ¡°50 million!¡± Meng Lan looked at the curtain up and down in disbelief. The others were also shocked by this number.


    Only Chu Yi did not think much of it. ¡°An Wan is really good at joking. Would you hang such an expensive thing?¡±


    She thought that An Wan was bragging. She was just an artist and she said


    that she spent 50 million yuan. Did she really think that she was a money printing machine?


    ¡°The hibiscuses on the curtain were painted by a very mysterious artist, F.D.¡±


    An Wan saw Bai Lin¡¯s evasive gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re F. D..¡±

 Chapter 492 - 492: The Mysterious Painter

    Chapter 492: The Mysterious Painter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing An Wan call her that, Bai Lin suddenly remembered that this was her painting.


    At that time, she had just started her career as a mercenary. She faced bullets and death every day. She had nowhere to vent her emotions that she could not adapt to. She had pulled down the curtains and drew the two hibiscuses but since it was a sudden creation, she quickly forgot about it.


    [Who can exin who F.D. is?]


    [F.D. is one of the most famous painters overseas. The highest price of one of her paintings can reach hundreds of millions.]


    [Will Bai Lin be F.D.?]


    [F. D. is definitely not Bai Lin. She said that her aesthetic standards are not good, and now she says that she knows how to draw. She¡¯s so shameless to pretend to be someone else.]


    [An Wan was either cheated or she¡¯s not that good herself.]


    [Didn¡¯t Yin Wen¡¯s fans want to investigate An Wan? Did they find out anything?]


    Yin Wen¡¯s fans were very quiet because they had finally found out about An Wan¡¯s background through their hard work.


    She was an outstanding graduate from Central Academy of Fine Arts in Hua then went to the top art college in Country Y for further study. Just the awards she received locally in the country alone could fill a page.


    These findings were quickly posted on Weibo and were seen by many international students. They confirmed An Wan¡¯s identity.


    The words of such a top art talent carried weight.


    Could it be that Bai Lin was really F.D.?


    An Wan looked at the hibiscuses with fanatical eyes and said, ¡°This painting uses very few colors, but it vividly shows the madness and deathly stillness.


    This is a painting that can only be drawn after experiencing death.¡±


    Bai Lin had long forgotten how she felt at that time, but she had indeed just witnessed death when she created this painting.


    Just as An Wan was getting excited, Yin Wen said, ¡°An Wan-jiejie, are you sure that F. D. Bai Lin-jiejie? It¡¯d be bad if you recognized the wrong person. After all, Bai Lin-jiejie hasn¡¯t been in school for a few days.¡±


    An Wan looked at Bai Lin firmly. ¡°l won¡¯t recognize the wrong person!¡±


    Jun Han also walked over and said, ¡°I can prove that F.D. is Xiao Lin. After she finished the paintings, she sent them to me. Two years ago, she asked me to sell them. I didn¡¯t expect Miss An to buy them. I remember that 1 used a fake name of Jun Lin to make the transaction.¡±


    An Wan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I dealed with Jun Lin.¡±


    [How many identities does Bai Lin have?]


    [Lin-jie is indeed the best!]


    [Let¡¯s see who still says that Lin-jie¡¯s not worthy of Best Actor Yan.]


    [An artist approved of Lin-jie!s painting.]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s fans, stop bragging. Why don¡¯t I believe you?]


    [Because you¡¯re blind.]


    Sheng Chuan could not stand people criticizing his aunt. He snorted at Yin


    Wen and said, ¡°You have nothing to say now, right?¡±


    He did not expect that his words would stir up trouble. Tears immediately fell from Yin Wen¡¯s eyes as she bit her lips tightly and did not make a sound. It was a very resilient way of crying.


    Lu Ming, who was standing at the side, quickly went to wipe her tears away. Yin Wen could not stop crying. In the end, she leaned on Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder, looking weak and pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding An Wan-jiejie. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me,¡± she sobbed.


    Sheng Chuan suddenly understood what it meant to be unable to defend himself. He opened his mouth for a long time but could not say anything. Lu Ming even looked at him with a look of condemnation.


    Chu Yi seized the opportunity and said,¡± Sheng Chuan, you¡¯re too protective of Bai Lin. You can¡¯t even let others say a word. Could it be that the two of you have some special rtionship?¡±


    ¡®Of course we do¡ªshe¡¯s my aunt!¡¯


    Sheng Chuan really wanted to shout this out, but before Bai Lin admitted her identity, he could not casually say it on the show. As he could not answer this question, his face turned red.


    Bai Lin patted his shoulder and told Chu Yi, ¡°Sheng Chuan and I are good


    friends, so of course he¡¯s on my side. If this is considered a special rtionship, then you¡¯re too narrow-minded.¡±


    Chu Yi was rendered speechless by the rebuttal. Bai Lin had openly said that they were friends; if she said anything else, it would seem like she was in the wrong. She could only grit her teeth and smile. She wanted to p Bai Lin in her heart.


    Yin Wen was still crying. Lu Ming tried his best tofort her, but An Wan could not stand it anymore. She walked over and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to apologize after crying, then it¡¯ll be our fault. You¡¯re gentle and innocent, and you¡¯re the most understanding. Am I right?¡±


    Yin Wen stopped crying immediately. She lowered her eyes and did not look at An Wan, pretending not to understand her at all and wondering how this person knew what she was thinking.


    There was a reason why An Wan said that. She had met Yin Wen before she entered the filming area. At that time, Yin Wen had scolded the guests in this variety show to her assistant with vulgar and ignorant vocabry.


    An Wan did not expect Yin Wen to change into a different person after filming started. An Wan hated her from the beginning because of her two-faced attitude..

 Chapter 493 - 493: A Hand-Painted Picture Book

    Chapter 493: A Hand-Painted Picture Book


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [What right does she have to talk to Wenwen like that?]


    [Our Wenwen is a big celebrity. Her status is much higher than hers.]


    [Are Yin Wen¡¯s fans crazy?]


    [Higher status? Is Yin Wen a noble?] [This is modern society. Where are the nobles from?]


    [An Wan¡¯s words are really mean.]


    An Wan spoke as she pleased and did not care about what others thought. She was certain that Yin Wen¡¯s character was not good, so she did not speak politely at all.


    Seeing that the situation had be tense, Meng Lan came out to smooth things over. ¡°The weather is a little hot today. I¡¯ll make cold drinks for everyone when we get back to the vi.¡±


    Lu Ming carefully helped Yin Wen over. He felt that he should protect the weak girl.


    The first thing Yin Wen did after entering the vi was to look for Jun Han. She bowed and said apologetically, ¡°My words just now offended you and Bai Lin-jiejie. I apologize.¡±


    In her opinion, Jun Han had a good temper. As long as she apologized, he would forgive her. The two of them would naturally be closer if they chatted for a while.


    However, Jun Han¡¯s usual smile was gone. He said coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me. If you want to ask for forgiveness, you should go to Xiao


    Lin. ¡±


    Jun Han did not care about anything else, but any matter to do with Xiao Lin was a top priority. He was also very angry when he heard Yin Wen¡¯s words just now, but he could not re up because it was a show.


    Hearing Jun Han¡¯s words, Yin Wen started crying again.


    Jun Han looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Miss Yin, you said that you wanted to apologize. It¡¯s better to be more sincere. Tears are useless sometimes.¡±


    Hearing his words, Yin Wen did not dare to cry anymore. She sat back on the sofa and did not say anything else. She was thinking about what she had said wrong. She had clearly done this to men before and seeded every time.


    The vi became awkward because of what happened just now. He Ao walked to An Wan¡¯s side and talked to her, not taking her cold face to heart.


    ¡°Miss An. I don¡¯t know much about art. but I¡¯d like to buy one to decorate the


    pany. Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    An Wan was very surprised that He Ao would say this. Usually, people who wanted to talk to her would try to talk about art. This was the first time someone told her that he did not know anything.


    However, his open attitude made An Wan have a good impression. She hated two-faced people the most. This kind of straightforwardness suited her taste.


    He Ao took the opportunity to show her the photos of hispany. An Wan mentioned a few works of art that she thought werepatible. The two of them chatted back and forth, finally breaking the awkwardness in the vi. [l didn¡¯t expect He Ao to take the initiative to strike up a conversation.]


    [So He Ao likes people like An Wan.]


    [Scumbag, he originally had a good rtionship with Chuchu.]


    [I¡¯ve always wanted He Ao and Chu Yi to be together.]


    [He Ao isn¡¯t in a rtionship with Chu Yi, so it¡¯s fine for him to be in contact with someone else.]


    [Thepany president and the cold-faced artist. Thisbination is very attractive.]


    Yin Wen was wondering if Jun Han was in a bad mood when she saw him turn around and smile gently at Bai Lin. ¡°Xiao Lin,e to my room tonight. I found a hand-painted ¡®The Little Prince¡¯. I remember that you like this kind of hand-painted picture books very much.¡±


    Bai Lin did not expect her brother to find her a picture book. After all, she was only ten years old when she said that she liked picture books. Now that she was so old, she was still treated like a child.


    She thought of the stories her brother read to her when she was young. They would never hear the end of the story. Every time before they could finish reading, they would fall asleep together.


    After she was sent away by the Bai family, she had been living in the countryside in peace. She did not expect to be suddenly kidnapped. It was when she desperately escaped that she met her eldest brother.


    He took her in, and the two of them hid in the training ground in the mountains. She did not know why this training ground existed. Her da-ge was also constantly injured in the dangerous training and almost died a few times.


    The two of them had no family and relied on each other. Later, they met er-ge and san-ge. They lived together in the training ground and saved each other countless times in danger.


    Jun Han was the oldest and most mature, When she was young, she would always follow him. San-ge was angry because of it and used her of only liking her eldest brother and not her third brother.


    Although the three of them lived separately after leaving the training ground, they never stopped contacting each other. She could still hear news about the other two brothers and could even see her san-ge on TV.


    Only her eldest brother was elusive. She had never seen him again and could only hear his voice on the phone.


    However, to Bai Lin, he would always be the most reliable and respectable eldest brother. She hoped that the three of them would not be separated again in the future..

 Chapter 494 - 494: The Snow Pear Juice

    Chapter 494: The Snow Pear Juice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Bai Lin thought of this, a smile blossomed on her face. ¡°Da-ge is the best.¡¯


    Jun Han¡¯s expression changed slightly. He reached out to touch Bai Lin¡¯s head. ¡°I remember you always said that you like me the most when you were young.¡±


    ¡°l was still young and ignorant back then. I can¡¯t say that now,¡± Bai Lin smiled and said, ¡°My sister-inw will have to say that.¡±


    Jun Han¡¯s eyes dimmed as he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Yan Ruo sat close to Bai Lin and listened to her praise Jun Han. His entire person emitted an aura that kept people away. He deliberately coughed twice, hoping to attract Bai Lin¡¯s attention.


    However, Bai Lin did not even turn her head. She continued to reminisce about the past with Jun Han, as if she had not heard anything at all.


    If it was someone else, Yan Ruo could still say something, but this was Xiao Lin¡¯s big brother. Even if he knew what Jun Han was thinking, he could not tell Xiao Lin.


    He could only stand by the side and get angry. His expression was visibly ugly.


    Ruan Jing tugged at Sheng Chuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is Best Actor Yan jealous?¡±


    Sheng Chuan looked over and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s he jealous of?¡±


    Meng Lan suddenly pulled Jian Xi over and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Xiao Lin talking to Jun Han? Of course Best Actor Yan¡¯s unhappy to see them so close.¡±


    ¡°Jun Han¡¯s Lin-jie¡¯s big brother. Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much?¡± Sheng Chuan had already ssified Jun Han as a family member and subconsciously defended him.


    Jian Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Men are stupid.¡± Meng Lan looked at the two of them with disdain. ¡°Jun Han and Xiao Lin aren¡¯t rted by blood. Besides, I think Jun Han treats her differently.¡±


    Ruan Jing agreed with her. ¡°l think so too.¡±


    Sheng Chuan and Jian Xi looked at each other in confusion with a foolish expression.


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Sheng Chuan and Jian Xi are a couple instead, aren¡¯t they?]


    [Both of them are fools.]


    [Look at Meng Lan¡¯s disappointed expression.] [Even Jingjings disdainful toward them for being stupid.] [l think Meng Lan is right, but I support Jun Han.]


    [Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie are the couple.]


    Yan Ruo just sat at the side and listened. His expression was dark and he refused to leave. Bai Lin stood up and said, ¡°Da-ge, let me make you some


    ¡± tea.


    Jun Han smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    When Bai Lin entered the kitchen, Yan Ruo said, ¡°I¡¯ll get picture books for Xiao


    Lin in the future. No need to trouble you, da-ge.¡±


    Jun Han smiled. ¡°Xiao Lin likes listening to me read her stories since she was young. She might not like the picture books you find.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for them slowly. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll find something she likes. After all, the things one likes when they¡¯re young are different from when they¡¯re older.¡± Yan Ruo spoke with a hidden meaning.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was tense. Meng Lan, who had been staring at them, became excited and pulled Ruan Jing to discuss.


    At this moment, Bai Lin returned with tea. The two men retracted their gazes from each other and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Bai Lin personally poured tea for Jun Han. Her movements were smooth and fluid, and it was obvious that she knew the tea art.


    Then, she took the fruit juice on the tray and handed it to Yan Ruo. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not expect that there was something for him. He took it and quickly took a sip. ¡°Snow pear juice?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Lin nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you cough just now? Snow pears can reduce phlegm and coughing. It¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Yan Ruffs expression instantly rxed. It was obvious that his smile came from the bottom of his heart. He held the ss with both hands as if he was holding some kind of treasure. He picked it up and slowly took a sip. Then, he


    gave Jun Han a proud look.


    Who would have thought that the award-winning Best Actor Yan would make such a childish expression?


    Seeing that Jun Han and Yan Ruo had something to drink, Sheng Chuan thought that he should have a cup as well since he was family. He came over and said without any hesitation, ¡°l want to have some juice too.¡±


    ¡°If you want to drink, pour it yourself.¡± Bai Lin pointed at the kitchen.


    Yan Ruo gripped his ss even tighter, as if Sheng Chuan would snatch it from him. He then took a big gulp under Sheng Chuan¡¯s incredulous gaze.


    ¡°The pear juice is the best.¡±


    [Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Best Actor Yan to be like this.]


    [Sheng Chuan¡¯s really silly.]


    [Lin-jie loves Best Actor Yan. She even remembers he coughed twice.]


    [The snow pear juice is full of love.]


    [Sheng Chuan¡¯s a little annoying.]


    [He¡¯s just silly.]


    Meng Lan could not stand Sheng Chuan¡¯s silliness anymore. She quickly pulled him away and said, ¡°Lin-jie gave that to Best Actor Yan. Why are you sticking your nose there?¡±


    Sheng Chuan still looked confused. Ruan Jing, who was beside him, sighed deeply. She did not expect Sheng Chuan to be so silly.


    The snow pear juice had also be the code name for many fans. Those who liked Yan Ruo and Bai Lin at the same time called themselves snow pear juice that was the witness to their love..

 Chapter 495 - 495: A Malfunction

    Chapter 495: A Malfunction


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one took what happened in the morning to heart. Yin Wen wanted to redeem herself, so she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make lunch today.¡±


    No one had any objections that she took the initiative to cook.


    Chu Yi thought about how Yin Wen had stolen too much attention for the past two days. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yin Wen pulled Chu Yi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that Chuy Yi-jie can help. I believe in your cooking skills.¡±


    Chu Yi was all smiles. ¡°l don¡¯t have much talent in cooking. I only know how to cook some simple dishes. I¡¯m looking forward to Wenwen¡¯s cooking.¡±


    The two of them were showering praises on each other, as of the standard of people in the entertainment circle, and it felt a little awkward in the vi.


    Meng Lan¡¯s goosebumps rose. ¡°Celebrities really speak differently.¡±


    An Wan did not even look at them. She told He Ao, ¡°I¡¯m already full before I even ate this meal.¡¯


    Chu Yi and Yin Wen had their own thoughts and refused other people¡¯s help. They sat together intimately and discussed the menu. Those who did not know better would think that they were biological sisters.


    Chu Yi tried her best to write down the few dishes she had learned. Yin Wen could tell what she was trying to do and shook her head. ¡°Chu Yi-jie, I don¡¯t think there are any of these ingredients in the kitchen. You should change it.¡±


    ¡°l saw them still avable yesterday.¡± Chu Yi recalled.


    Yin Wen smiled brightly. ¡°But I want to use them to make other dishes.¡±


    Chu Yi really wanted to throw the pen at her face. Was she the only one who could use the ingredients?


    However, she was in front of the camera, so she could only maintain a smile and say, ¡°There are quite a lot of the ingredients, enough to make two dishes.¡±


    ¡°No, that dish is my specialty. I want everyone to try it,¡± Yin Wen rejected with a smile.


    Looking at the smiling face, Chu Yi gritted her teeth, but she could not do anything about it. She rolled her eyes and had an idea.


    ¡°You want to let Best Actor Yan have a taste,don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yi wore an understanding expression.


    Yin Wen¡¯s expression was shy. ¡°I¡¯m letting everyone have a taste, including Best Actor Yan.¡±


    [What¡¯s going on? Is Yin Wen here to snatch Best Actor Yan away?]


    [Best Actor Yan belongs to Lin-jie.]


    [It¡¯s a fairpetition now. Our Wenwen can also pursue Best Actor Yan.]


    [Bai Lin can¡¯tpare to Wen Wen at all.]


    [l feel like Yin Wen is very scheming.]


    [Our Wenwen is the kindest. Bai Lin¡¯s fans, don¡¯t nder her here.]


    Chu Yi¡¯s target was no longer Yan Ruo. She was quite happy to hear Yin Wen say this. ¡°Best Actor Yan¡¯s attention is on Bai Lin. You¡¯d better not think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Chu Yi-jie.¡± Yin Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°l just admire Best Actor


    Yan. No matter who he likes, I will give him my blessings.¡±


    Chu Yi had only wanted to instigate Yin Wen to deal with Bai Lin, but she did not expect Yin Wen to turn her into a viin. Moreover, why was she crying so easily?


    ¡°l just mean well. It¡¯s good that you can understand,¡± Chu Yi said as if she was a caring elder sister.


    Yin Wen looked at her gratefully. ¡°Chu Yi-jie, you¡¯re such a nice person. Thank you.¡±


    The battle between Chu Yi and Yin Wen ended with Chu Yi¡¯splete defeat. She no longer dared to underestimate Yin Wen. She was definitely a strong opponent who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Bai Lin.


    Lunch was only served at 2 p.m. When they saw the table full of dishes, no one said anything.


    They did not look good after putting the dishes in their mouths. An Wan even put down her chopsticks, making Yin Wen very puzzled.


    She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. She could not help but spit it out.


    ¡°Why does this dish taste so strange?¡±


    ¡°Did you put the wrong seasoning?¡± Ruan Jing asked.


    [Yin Wen wanted to cook and actually added the wrong seasoning.]


    [How stupid is this?]


    [One simply can¡¯t brag.]


    [There must be something wrong with the kitchen. Wenwen couldn¡¯t have taken the wrong seasoning.]


    [She¡¯s lousy and the kitchen is to me?]


    As the livestreamments rolled in discussion, the screen suddenly turned ck. Theizensmented on the official Weibo ount. The official Weibo ount responded that the equipment had malfunctioned and was being repaired.


    The director used the loudspeaker to broadcast the news and then said, ¡°You can all take a break first and wait for the equipment to be repaired before the livestream resumes.¡¯


    Yin Wen stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve let everyone down for this meal. I¡¯ll get someone to buy some groceriester. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    No one said anything more after what she said. Chu Yi showed a smug expression.


    ¡°Chu Yi-jie, can youe over for a moment?¡± Without the camera, Yin Wen could barely maintain her expression.


    Chu Yi followed her to the other side of the vi and Yin Wen questioned, ¡°You did something to the seasoning, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you not to taste the dishes yourself? I knew what kind of person you are a long time ago.¡± Chu Yi smiled..

 Chapter 496 - 496: Getting Into a Fight

    Chapter 496: Getting Into a Fight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Faced with Chu Yi¡¯s provocation, Yin Wen smiled. ¡°Listen to yourself. Are you amazing?¡±


    After saying that, she picked up the water on the table and sshed it on Chu


    Yi e s head. Chu Yi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How dare you ssh it on me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You should know since you¡¯re also in the entertainment industry. That meal just now was for me to establish my image. You messed up my n, so it¡¯s only right that a ss of water be poured on you,¡± Yin Wen sneered.


    She was not a good girl to begin with. In order to get closer to her character in the TV series, she deliberately pretended to be innocent. She could tell that Chu Yi was in the same situation.


    It was fine if the two of them put on an act for each other. Who knew that the idiot wanted to incite her to be enemies with Bai Lin. She saw through it and did not fall for it. This caused Chu Yi to actually change the seasoning to embarrass her.


    Yin Wen could not take it anymore.


    Being sshed with water, Chu Yi was about to pounce on Yin Wen. The two of them were about to fight with the ss being smashed into pieces on the ground.


    The sound reached the living room and everyone hurried over to see what was going on.


    Jun Han did not have much curiosity and continued to sit and drink his tea. An Wan did not move. She sighed and said, ¡°They¡¯re probably fighting.¡±


    The others went to the source of the sound. Meng Lan knew that something might have happened, so she subconsciously shouted, ¡°Are you two okay?¡±


    This was an upational habit that got left behind from her previous job. She wanted to remind Chu Yi and Yin Wen to hide whatever they could not let others know.


    By the time everyone rushed over, the two of them had already separated, ring at each other with anger. Yin Wen did not want to ruin her image, so she immediately looked at Lu Ming with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Mings heart ached as he went to help her up. Yin Wen fell into his arms and cried softly, looking like she had suffered major grievances.


    Compared to Yin Wen¡¯s reaction, Chu Yi just stood there looking like she had bullied Yin Wen.


    Lu Ming¡¯s heart immediately took Yin Wen¡¯s side. Heforted her while questioning, ¡°Chu Yi, what happened?¡±


    Chu Yi did not see Jun Han in the crowd and she was quite angry with Yin


    Wen. She quitted pretending and pointed at Yin Wen. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her. She sshed water all over me just now.¡±


    ¡°What did you do before that then?¡± Lu Ming did not believe Chu Yi at all. Even if she was sshed with water, she must have done something first.


    Lu Ming nearly angered Chu Yi to death. She sneered, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    Hearing Chu Yi¡¯s words, Lu Ming was even more convinced that his judgment was right. He had to protect the weak girl in his arms.


    Yin Wen sobbed and said, ¡°I wanted to talk to Chu Yi-jie because there was a problem with the seasoning. I wanted to ask her what happened. She said that she did it on purpose and insulted me, so I sshed the water on her in a moment of anger. It was my fault.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Chu Yi¡¯s the one in the wrong. She should apologize to you,¡± Lu Ming said firmly.


    Chu Yi never thought that this day woulde for her. In the past, she was the one who used this trick to deal with other women.


    Yin Wen looked at Lu Ming with tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Chu Yi-jie like that. I don¡¯t need her to apologize.¡±


    Yin Wen¡¯s adorable face was covered in tears, making her look innocent and pitiful. Lu Ming felt a surge of pity for her.


    He had always thought of himself as a hero. Now that Yin Wen had been bullied and was relying on him, he had to stand up and protect the girl in his arms.


    ¡°Chu Yi must apologize today!¡¯


    Chu Yi lifted her skirt and rushed over, trying to pull Yin Wen away from Lu Mings arms. ¡°Since you want to stand up for this b*tch, I¡¯ll let you know her true colors.¡¯


    She grabbed Yin Wen¡¯s hair and dragged her out. Yin Wen did not dare to fight back and screamed. Lu Ming wanted to save her but was pped several times.


    This time, the rest of the group could not just keep watching. They quickly went up to pull the pair away but a woman in battle was extremely strong. They really could not pull Chu Yi away quick enough.


    Bai Lin only knew how to beat people up and not stop them. She was afraid that she would hurt them if she could not control her strength, so she turned and shouted, ¡°Director, don¡¯t just look at them. Hurry up and pull them away.¡± The director did not want the trending searches of the guests fighting to appear, so he brought his staff to help. In the end, he was almost pped.


    For a moment, the entire vi was in chaos. Everyone was busy pulling Chu Yi and Yin Wen away, but Chu Yi refused to let go.


    During this chaotic battle, a person quietly climbed in and opened the door of Bai Lin¡¯s cabin. He searched the bed for a long time but did not find any hair. He then turned around and saw the trash can, carefully retrieving the fingernails that were cut off and putting them in a bag before leaving the same way.


    As the cameras in the entire filming area had been turned off, no one knew that it happened at all..

 Chapter 497 - 497: B*tch

    Chapter 497: B*tch


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Since no one could pull Chu Yi away, the director could only pick up the loudspeaker and say, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, leave the show immediately!¡±


    It scared Chu Yi enough that she did not dare to make a move again.


    The two of them were finally separated, but their makeup were ruined, and their hair were messy as well. Neither of them looked like a morous female celebrity at all.


    Yin Wen did not dare to fight back just now, so she was basically being beaten up. Her face was red and there were clear fingerprints on it. She secretly swore that she would make Chu Yi pay when the show ended.


    Meng Lan and Ruan Jing supported one of them each and were about to send them to treat their wounds when Yin Wen pounced toward Lu Ming. Lu Ming quickly caught her and hugged her gently.


    His heart ached as heforted Yin Wen and threatened harshly, ¡°Chu Yi, if you bully Wenwen again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    After saying that, he was about to leave with Yin Wen. Before he turned around, Yin Wen nced at Chu Yi with a provocative look in her eyes.


    Chu Yi¡¯s anger was instantly ignited. She no longer had the rationality to maintain her image and was determined to teach Yin Wen a lesson.


    Lu Ming quickly pulled Yin Wen into his embrace. In order to avoid getting beaten up, Yin Wen pushed Lu Ming in front of her and let him block Chu Yi for her.


    Lu Ming could not believe what the person in his arms was doing.


    Why would Wenwen use him as a shield? She was so pure and kind. However, he soon got over it. As a man, he should be in front of her. Wenwen was only doing this because she was too afraid.


    Seeing that a battle was about to break out, Bai Lin berated, ¡°You¡¯re here to work, not to fight. Hurry up and stop!¡¯


    Bai Lin¡¯s words were very reasonable. It was fine if it was the others, but as celebrities, Chu Yi and Yin Wen came to participate in the show to attract fans. To them, this was a job. How could they fight with their colleagues during work?


    These words did not stop Chu Yi. She stepped forward and said, ¡°Stop pointing fingers here. Other than clinging to Best Actor Yan, you¡¯re always pretending to be open and poised. What right do you have to lecture me here?¡±


    Chu Yi had hated Bai Lin since the first day of the show. Every day, Bai Lin looked as if she did not care about anything. It was as if she was not here to participate in the show but to have fun.


    Chu Yi worked hard toplete the mission but had always lost to Bai Lin in the end. Even Best Actor Yan was always hanging out with her.


    Although she was willing to give up on Best Actor Yan, all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry dreamed of working with him. She and Best Actor Yan were both people in the entertainment industry, and she was beautiful with fans.


    However, Best Actor Yan was staring only at Bai Lin as if he was blind. Such an elegant award-winning actor actually liked such a vulgar woman.


    Previously, Best Actor Yan¡¯s fans could not ept any woman with him, but they were very supportive of Bai Lin and him being together now. Was there something wrong with the fans¡¯ eyes?


    Hearing Chu Yi say that about her, Bai Lin looked at her expressionlessly and finally sneered, ¡°Yan Ruo and I are friends. There¡¯s no such thing as clinging to each other. You¡¯re the nasty one saying others want to do the vile things you want to do when you failed to do them.¡±


    Chu Yi already had dirtyundry she did not want others to find out. When she heard Bai Lin say that she was nasty, she immediately thought of Mr. Wang.


    She instantly suspected Bai Lin. Could it be that she knew about this?


    Angry and embarrassed, Chu Yi rushed over raising her hand. She wanted to shut this b*tch up.


    Bai Lin¡¯s skills were well known. She grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s wrist and threw her out, her movements smooth and natural.


    Chu Yi fell heavily to the ground. Her entire body was in pain, and she could not stand up.


    Bai Lin lowered her eyes and looked at her coldly. ¡°You should¡¯ve thought about how you¡¯d be beaten up before you make a move. l, Bai Lin, have always held the principle of not offending others unless they offend me. However, if you insist on ying tricks in front of me, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson.¡±


    Looking at the ruthlessness in Bai Lin¡¯s eyes, Chu Yi did not dare to say a word. She had been in the entertainment industry for so long and had never seen such a terrifying gaze. She would believe it if Bai Lin really had killed someone before.


    After Bai Lin finished dealing with these, Yan Ruo said, ¡°Let me make it clear that it¡¯s not Xiao Lin who¡¯s clinging to me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s shameless and insists on clinging to her.¡±


    Hearing Best Actor Yan say that he was shameless, it took Meng Lan a lot of effort to hold back herughter.


    Yin Wen, who was hiding in Lu Mings arms, looked thoughtfully at Bai Lin as she walked away.


    Just now, Bai Lin¡¯s expression was as if she wanted to kill Chu Yi. It was not her usual leisurely appearance at all. It seemed that she was not as nice as she appeared in front of the camera. She had two sides in front of and behind people too.


    When the livestream started, she wanted to set up Bai Lin to expose her to the audience.


    This way, she could separate Bai Lin from Best Actor Yan. She wanted the fans to know that she was the mostpatible person with Best Actor Yan.


    The staff ran over and said, ¡°Director, the malfunction¡¯s been resolved. We can start the livestream now.¡±


    The director wiped the sweat off his forehead and answered, ¡°Let¡¯s hold on for now..¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498: Speculations

    Chapter 498 - 498: Spections


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi and Yin Wen went back to their respective rooms to tidy themselves up. The director specially asked the makeup artist to go over and cover up the marks on their faces.


    The inte had been urging the production team to resume the livestream, and Weibo was almost flooded withments.


    The makeup artist put on the girls¡¯ makeup as quickly as possible, and the director turned on the equipment to restart the livestream.


    [Finally! Why did the equipment malfunction?]


    [The repair time¡¯s a little long.]


    [Why aren¡¯t they saying anything? Wenwen seems to have cried.] [What¡¯s wrong with our Chuchu? She seems to have redone her makeup.]


    [Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan don¡¯t look happy either.]


    [Can the production team say something? What exactly happened?]


    The director chose not to respond to the questions in the livestream. He could not possibly say that Chu Yi and Yin Wen got into a fight, right?


    Everyone in the vi sat on the sofa and looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Yin Wen and Chu Yi had applied a thickyer of foundation on their faces to cover the red marks from their fight. Yin Wen felt that her entire face was hurting.


    It was Bai Lin who broke the silence first. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys hungry?¡±


    Bai Lin could endure other things, but she could not starve. When she was young, she always starved in the training camp. Sometimes, she would not even have a bite of food for three days, so she now had high respect for food.


    If she had not stopped Yin Wen and Chu Yi just now, she would have gone to the kitchen to eat the leftovers.


    Jun Han saw through her thoughts, but he did not want Bai Lin to eat just anything. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for everyone.¡±


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Her da-ge¡¯s cooking was the best.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, do you know where the apron is?¡± Jun Han rolled up his sleeves.


    Yan Ruo stood up with a whoosh and went to the kitchen to take out an apron and handed it to Jun Han. ¡°Da-ge, you can just ask me.¡±


    Best Actor Yan had always been known for his elegance. His movements were so agile that no one could react in time. Ruan Jing and Meng Lan looked at each other, and their eyes only conveyed one thing¡ªBest Actor Yan was jealous.


    [It¡¯s like I could see shadow from how fast Best Actor Yan moved.]


    [The person who jumped out was actually Yan Ruo!]


    [l can¡¯t believe my own eyes.]


    [Jun Han knows how to cook. He¡¯s really an all-rounded man.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s cold and Jun Han¡¯s elegant. It¡¯s so hard to choose.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s the one having a hard time choosing.] ¡°Jun Han, how about I help you?¡± Chu Yi smiled.


    Jun Han refused with a smile, ¡°l won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    An Wan flipped the book in her hand. ¡°Miss Chu, I think you should stay away from the kitchen.¡¯


    Chu Yi was able to pretend that nothing had happened even after the fight just now. An Wan was very impressed by her skills.


    Moreover, she had just scolded Bai Lin, and now she was trying to get close to Bai Lin¡¯s eldest brother. Was she stupid?


    An Wan participated in this show only to see F.D. She did not expect to meet so many idiots. She sighed and continued to read her book. The world was really full of wonders.


    When Yin Wen heard An Wan¡¯s words, she endured the pain andughed out loud. ¡°Chu Yi-jiejie, you can even get the seasoning wrong. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t cook.¡¯


    Chu Yi clenched her fists and suppressed the anger in her heart. She could not act rashly now that the livestream was on. Yin Wen was too good at acting pitiful. She could not act reckessly.


    Jun Han turned around and went into the kitchen. Bai Lin followed him in to see her brother cook. Since she was leaving, Yan Ruo was not staying in the living room either.


    The rest of the people gathered together to chat. An Wan was dragged along by He Ao to talk about the purchase of art pieces. Lu Ming was busy making Yin Wenugh. Only Chu Yi was ignored.


    She held her anger in and decided not to speak. Those who did not know better would think that she was isted. [Whys everyone ignoring our Chuchu?] [These people are alienating her.]


    [The people on the show are really disgusting.]


    [It¡¯s Chu Yi who doesn¡¯t want to talk. Who can she me?]


    [The new guests aren¡¯t isted. Who knows what bad things Chu Yi did?] [That¡¯s right. She and Yin Wen are the only ones with reapplied makeup.]


    [Our Wenwen has such a thickyer of foundation on her face. Did she get beaten up?]


    Theizens started to specte what happened during the livestream¡¯s malfunction. All sorts of theories were discussed online. Some even said that all the guests on the show had beaten Yin Wen up.


    The director, who was holding his phone, did not expect theizens toe up with such a ridiculous guess. However, he could only let the matter develop. If he jumped out to exin now, the matter would definitely blow up..

 Chapter 499 - 499: The Picnic Ranking

    Chapter 499 - 499: The Pic Ranking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As there were only three celebrities on the show and the rest were considered amateurs, the topic of conversation revolved around the three celebrities.


    Yan Ruo was not mentioned much. The discussion was mainly focused on Chu Yi and Yin Wen. Their fans even started a scolding war online.


    Chu Yi¡¯s fans said that Yin Wen had bullied Chu Yi, while Yin Wen¡¯s fans said that Yin Wen must have been beaten up by Chu Yi. Fans from both sides were arguing, and there was a bloody storm on Weibo.


    The director did not expect that these fans could piece the truth together with such a small clue. They could be called Sherlock Holmes of current times.


    The people in the vi did not know what went on on the inte. They had left their phones in the wooden cabins. After all, the show was about the interaction of the guests, so the director did not let them bring their phones along.


    Bai Lin wanted to help her brother cut the vegetables. She picked up the knife and was about to start. Before Jun Han could say anything, Yan Ruo quickly stopped her. ¡°Let me cut the vegetables. What if you identally hurt yourself?¡±


    Bai Lin was pushed away just like that. She looked at her hands. Someone actually questioned her knife skills.


    Yan Ruo cut the vegetables orderly. For a moment, the entire kitchen echoed with the sound of him cutting the vegetables. Every cut was filled with anger.


    Bai Lin also heard that something was wrong. ¡°Why are you using so much strength?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be faster this way,¡± Yan Ruo replied.


    As a man, Jun Han naturally knew what he meant. He did not say anything and just cooked quietly. However, Bai Lin liked to revolve around her eldest brother.


    Bai Lin followed Jun Han wherever he went, and the sound of Yan Ruo cutting the vegetables became even louder.


    [Is Best Actor Yan angry?]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s jealous.]


    [Bai Lin seduced Jun Han while keeping Best Actor Yan around. She¡¯s really shameless.]


    [It¡¯s not enough to have Yan-ge, but she still wants to seduce Jun Han.] [Lin-jie and Jun Han grew up together, so they must be very close.]


    [Don¡¯t you all have brothers?]


    [She shouldn¡¯t ignore her brother just because she has a boyfriend.]


    Jun Han was an experienced cook, and he quickly brought the dishes to the table. He said modestly, ¡°1 only made simple dishes since time is tight.¡± Sheng Chuan took a bite first and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    Hearing his words, everyone started to eat andmented that it was delicious.


    Ruan Jing smiled. ¡°This is much better than what I did. Jun da-ge is too polite.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who¡¯s tasted my brother¡¯s cooking says it¡¯s delicious,¡± Bai Lin said proudly.


    Chu Yi quickly picked up the dish with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Jun Han, teach me when you have time.¡±


    Yin Wen could not open her mouth because of the pain in her face. She carefully put the food into her mouth and smiled when she heard Chu Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Chu Yi-jiejie, you better not cook when you can even get the seasoning wrong.¡±


    Chu Yi could not help but re at Yin Wen when she heard that. Yin Wen immediately hid behind Lu Ming with a terrified look on her face.


    Lu Ming quickly shielded her behind him and red at Chu Yi angrily.


    It was as if Chu Yi was about to hit someone. She knew that it was a livestream and quickly cried as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting again before we even finish dinner,¡± An Wan said facing the scene.


    He Ao picked up some food for her and said, ¡°Just pretend you didn¡¯t see it. Eat more.¡±


    [l knew it was Chu Yi who bullied Wenwen.]


    [Our Chuchu¡¯s crying too. You can¡¯t tell who p s bullying who.]


    [No wonder everyone said Wenwen¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t delicious. It turned out that Chu Yi had used the wrong seasoning.]


    [Wenwen made so many dishes, but Chu Yi ruined them.]


    [Yin Wen only knows how to cry. Maybe it¡¯s the bad guy whoined first.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s clearly the bully.]


    [Am I the only one who wants to taste Jun Han¡¯s cooking?]


    Chu Yi was so angry that she did not want to eat anymore. She threw down her chopsticks and told Lu Ming, ¡°You might be sold by a certain someone one day and still be counting money for them.¡±


    What she meant was that he had been deceived by Yin Wen and would be used by her sooner orter.


    Lu Ming thought that Chu Yi was trying to sow discord. Wenwen was so weak and pitiful. He sneered, ¡°You should take care of yourself first.¡±


    The director had set this day as free activity because he wanted to tabte the online votes for the pic. At the same time, the free time would allow the guests to improve their rtionship.


    If someone had told him the day before that it would turn out like this, he would never have arranged it this way.


    In the evening, the director gathered all of them and said, ¡°After two days of voting, we¡¯ve tabted the votes ande up with the rankings for the pic. ¡±


    Bai Lin remembered the lucky draw and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡±


    The director took out an envelope in a ceremonial manner and read it out, ¡°First ce goes to Ruan Jing and Sheng Chuan..¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500: Shaking Boxes

    Chapter 500: Shaking Boxes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ruan Jing did not expect the two of them to get first ce. She subconsciously wanted to apud the others, but she only reacted when Sheng Chuan repeated the result.


    Looking at her surprised face, Sheng Chuan excitedly picked her up and said, ¡°Xiao Jing, we got first ce! H


    When Ruan Jings feet suddenly left the ground, it scared her so much that she quickly hugged Sheng Chuan¡¯s neck. The two of them cheered and celebrated.


    An Wan smiled when she saw them like this.


    ¡°The two of them really have the feeling of youth,¡± Meng Lan sighed.


    Bai Lin nodded. ¡°If this continues, they¡¯ll be together sooner orter.¡±


    As the winner, they received the chance to draw the prize. Facing the lucky draw box, Ruan Jing asked hesitantly, ¡°Will there be anything bad?¡±


    The director hurriedly exined, ¡°They¡¯re all good draws. There are no punishment cards.¡±


    Ruan Jing still did not dare to reach out her hand and told Sheng Chuan, ¡°You draw it.¡¯


    Sheng Chuan grabbed Ruan Jings hand and reached inside. The two of them took out a card together. ¡®Luxury 10-day and 8-night overseas travel voucher for two¡± was written on it.


    ¡°Are we going overseas to film?¡± Ruan Jing asked curiously.


    ¡°No, this is for use after the show ends. The two of you can use this coupon to go abroad for a honeymoon trip.¡± The director was very optimistic about this couple.


    Hearing the word ¡°honeymoon¡±, Ruan Jing quickly lowered her head. She felt her face burning.


    Sheng Chuanughed like a silly kid. [Sheng Chuan doesn¡¯t look smart.]


    [l like this honeymoon trip.]


    [Even the director could tell that they¡¯re a couple.] [The two of them will definitely be a real couple.] [When will Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan be like this?]


    [l don¡¯t think the situation is clear yet.]


    The director was a little worried that Chu Yi and Yin Wen would fight again, so he let everyone go back to the wooden cabins to rest at night, hoping that this matter could be resolved tomorrow.


    The makeup artist did her best to put on makeup for the two of them the next day. Even their makeup rooms were separated into two ces.


    Fortunately, the swelling on their faces had subsided after a night and they did not look as angry as they did yesterday.


    The director wanted to announce the contents of today¡¯s event, so he asked the staff to bring over a lot of small boxes.


    Bai Lin picked it up. ¡°This is a paper box?¡±


    The director nodded and said, ¡°Yes, these boxes are made of paper. There are stic pyramid pieces inside. You can only take out the pyramids by shaking the boxes. The numbers on the stic pieces correspond to the contents of the cards. There are good and bad ones depending on your luck.¡±


    Chu Yi tried to pick up a small box. She shook it hard but failed to make the triangr piece break the paper. Sheined, ¡°This is not suitable for us girls at all. It requires a lot of strength.¡±


    Yin Wen also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all delicate girls. How can wepare to the boys? Let¡¯s change the method.¡±


    In fact, the paper boxes were very thin. As long as one continued to use force, they could be torn open in a few seconds. However, this method would make people look like they were trembling.


    Chu Yi felt that it would ruin her elegance, while Yin Wen had always shown a weak persona and she did not want to make herself look like a strong person.


    Just as the two of them were protesting, Bai Lin had already quickly shaken open two boxes. She held the pyramids in her hand and went to redeem them. The content of the two cards given by the director team was very good.


    Seeing that there were still cash vouchers, Bai Lin¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited. She walked toward the big box and started shaking it crazily. Seeing her like this, the others did not want to fall behind, so they started shaking the boxes as well.


    Chu Yi and Yin Wen knew that there was no way they could change anything now. They could only pick up the two small ones and shake them slowly, hoping to maintain their female celebrity status.


    Unfortunately, this game required explosive power. Only by shaking the boxes quickly could they seed. With the speed of the two of them, it was useless.


    Seeing that even Ruan Jing had two pyramid pieces, Chu Yi became anxious and decided to open the box by poking it with her hand.


    Unexpectedly, the director immediately noticed it. ¡°This is against the rules. It doesn¡¯t count.¡¯


    Yin Wen turned to Lu Ming for help. ¡°Lu Ming, I really don¡¯t have any strength left. Can you help me?¡±


    Lu Ming already had a good impression of her. Now that she needed his help, he naturally spared no effort and quickly got her a few triangr pieces.


    [Lu Mings indeed an extreme sports athlete. He¡¯s really strong.]


    [A delicate beauty and a parkour athlete. I like thisbination very much.]


    [Finally, there¡¯s someone protecting Wenwen. I support Lu Ming.] [l don¡¯t think they¡¯ll work out. Yin Wen obviously likes Best Actor Yan.] [Don¡¯t spout nonsense here.]


    [Anyone with eyes can tell. Other than when Yin Wen needs help, she never takes the initiative to talk to Lu Ming..]

 Chapter 501 - 501: Take It Away

    Chapter 501: Take It Away


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    #Does Yin Wen like Lu Ming or not#


    The topic even made it to the top of the trending searches, and Yin Wen¡¯s fans werementing crazily below.


    Some said that Yin Wen definitely liked Lu Ming, while others said that Yin Wen admired Best Actor Yan the most and that she was only relying on Lu Ming for a moment.


    There was even a romance clip of Yin Wen and Lu Ming that looked like they were really in a rtionshiop.


    The Yin Wen on the inte had a sweet time, while the Yin Wen who was filming was suffering.


    She tried her best to find some small boxes to shake, thinking that it would be easier to get the triangr stic pieces this way, but even so, her speed was still very slow.


    Seeing Bai Lin pick up the big box and quickly swing her arms to get the pyramid, Yin Wen knew that this was the fastest way to get it. However, the flesh on her face would tremble when she did this. It would be too unsightly.


    Yin Wen would rather slow down a little to maintain her cute image. She could not leave behind any ugly photos.


    Chu Yi thought so too. She had to maintain her elegance at all times to attract Jun Han. This was the man she had the most hopes for.


    As long as she became Jun Han¡¯s girlfriend, she would definitely be able to obtain top-notch resources. By then, other female celebrities would only be worthy of being trampled under her feet. She would not be like Yin Wen, spending her energy on an unknown person like Lu Ming.


    The two of them shook the boxes slowly, forming a stark contrast with the others. Even Ruan Jing, who had the least strength, was shaking the boxes with all her might.


    [What are Yin Wen and Chu Yi doing?]


    [Even the turtle is faster than the two of them.]


    [Chuchu¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so she¡¯s like this.]


    [Our Wenwen is just weak.]


    [It¡¯s not that their movements are weak, but that they simply don¡¯t use much strength.]


    [This is a variety show. You have to go all out to make it interesting.]


    Bai Lin was naturally the one who went all out. It was as if she would not get tired. Once she picked up a box, she shook it with all her might. There were already many stic pyramid pieces in her pocket.


    Seeing that Bai Lin¡¯s pieces were increasing in number, Chu Yi and Yin Wen were a little unhappy. They told the director, ¡°This game is not fair at all. Girls are born with less strength, so these pyramids all end up with the others.¡±


    Yin Wen looked at the director with tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring shaking the boxes. My wrists are starting to hurt. Let¡¯s change to another game.¡±


    The others who were shaking the boxes frantically stopped. Only An Wan continued shaking the box,pletely ignoring Chu Yi and Yin Wen.


    Meng Lan sighed, ¡°It seems that geniuses don¡¯t care about mortals.¡±


    They all thought that An Wan was a quiet beauty. Since the first day she was here, she did not like to talk or smile. Even her expression did not change much. They did not expect her to be so aggressive when she yed games.


    Yin Wen blinked her eyes and her tears fell, scaring the director. She cried, ¡°Director, I really don¡¯t have the strength to shake this.¡±


    Even though Chu Yi did not like Yin Wen, she still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, director. We¡¯re all weak girls. How can we y this game?¡±


    The director was filled with distress as he began to curse in his heart. One had to y all kinds of games in participating in a variety show. Did they not look at the content when signing the contract?


    In front of the camera, however, he could only smile and say, ¡°This game is just to improve your rtionship. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose.¡±


    Since the director had already said so, Yin Wen and Chu Yi could only listen to him. Even if they had someone backing them, they could not act like big shots openly. However, they kept this in mind and wanted to take revenge on the director after the show ended.


    [The director¡¯s a little unreasonable.]


    [This is a dating variety show. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone has fun. No one said that they must win.]


    [The design of this game is unreasonable and not suitable for girls to participate.]


    [Isn¡¯t Lin-jie a woman?]


    [l see Ruan Jing got quite a lot on her own.]


    [The other girls were also trying their best to shake the boxes. Only the two of them protested.]


    The director still did not know that he was being hated on. He was d that the two female celebrities did not continue throwing a tantrum. After all, they had fought yesterday.


    Yin Wen did not want to continue shaking the boxes, so she looked at Lu Ming pitifully. However, he was so engrossed in the joy of thepetition that he did not notice her expression.


    Chu Yi wasughing at Yin Wen in her heart for choosing such a blind man.


    Afterughing at her, Chu Yi started to worry. If she did not get a few of the pyramid pieces, she would not even be as good as Yin Wen. However, it was impossible for her to use all her might to shake the boxes.


    While Chu Yi was at a loss about what to do, Bai Lin took the box in front of her away swiftly. She shook it a few times and got the triangr stic. She put it in her pocket and turned to leave..

 Chapter 502 - 502: The Big Box

    Chapter 502 - 502: The Big Box


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Yi quickly stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡¯


    Bai Lin looked at her in confusion. ¡°l shook it out.¡¯


    ¡°It was in front of me but you snatched it away before I could pick it up,¡± Chu Yi said righteously.


    Bai Lin smiled. ¡°Call it and see if it agrees.¡±


    Chu Yi said angrily, ¡°This is robbery!¡¯


    This sentence really made Bai Linugh. She did not want to be entangled in such a meaningless topic with Chu Yi, so she turned around and was about to leave.


    Chu Yi chased after her anxiously. Bai Lin practiced martial artist and had good reflex. She felt the danger behind her and turned around to grab Chu Yi¡¯s wrist, throwing her out.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized what she had done. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have yed tricks behind my back.¡±


    Bai Lin pulled Chu Yi up from the ground and roughly checked that there were no injuries. She patted the dust on her clothes and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Chu Yi came back to her senses and clutched her stomach. ¡°Ow, my stomach hurts.¡¯


    [Bai Lin was going to kill her!]


    [She intentionally hurt Chuchu.]


    [This kind of person shouldn¡¯t be released. It will cause harm to society.]


    [Bai Lin is a martial artist. If someone sneaks up on her from behind, she¡¯ll definitely retaliate subconsciously.]


    [Chu Yi almost grabbed Lin-jie¡¯s hair just now.]


    [Chu Yi must be pretending.]


    [Chuchu was injured by Bai Lin!]


    Bai Lin was puzzled when she saw Chu Yiining that her stomach hurt. That blow just now was not serious. Even if it hurt, it should be her back or waist. How could it be her stomach?


    She grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s wrist to check her pulse and felt her strong and powerful beats. Chu Yi was really healthy and Bai Lin knew that she was pretending.


    She stood up and said,¡± If you still feel the pain, then acupuncture is the only way. A needle thicker than a syringe needle will be effective.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo immediately nodded. ¡°Xiao Lin is right.¡±


    Chu Yi immediately stopped crying out in pain. She held her stomach and slowly stood up. ¡°l feel much better.¡±


    Bai Lin did not say anything and continued shaking the box. What a waste of her time.


    Yin Wen stared at thergest box not far away. She wanted Lu Ming to shake it, but Lu Ming shook his head and said, ¡°The bigger the box, the harder it is to shake it. It¡¯s hard for the pyramid to stay at one point consistently.¡±


    Yin Wen did not give up after hearing what he said. She looked left and right and walked up to Chu Yi. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go shake the biggest box? The serial number on the pyramid piece inside must be something good.¡±


    Chu Yi remembered what happened yesterday and did not want to bother with her. Just as she turned to leave, Yin Wen pulled her back.


    She turned off the microphone and whispered, ¡°Look, Bai Lin¡¯s shaken so many boxes. Do you want her to take the biggest one too?¡±


    Compared to Yin Wen, Chu Yi hated Bai Lin more. When she heard Yin Wen¡¯s words, she quickly nodded in agreement.


    The two of them came to the big box in the center. This was thergest box in the entire venue. It required two people to carry it, so no one chose it.


    Yin Wen and Chu Yi stood on the left and right respectively. The two of them worked together to lift the box. There was a ttering sounding from inside, and it sounded like there was more than one pyramid piece in the box.


    The two of them started shaking the box excitedly, but because the box was too big and difficult to shake, they shook it for a long time to no avail.


    Seeing the others get one pyramid piece after another, they looked like fools with the big box.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t get the pieces in this box, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing for both of us,¡± Yin Wen looked at Chu Yi and said.


    When Chu Yi heard her sav this, she did not care about her manners. The two of them held the box and shook it up and down. It was useless even when they used all their strength.


    The two of them jumped up and down, but the box did not budge. Chu Yi felt that her image was not as elegant anymore. She gave up and said, ¡°l quit. There¡¯s no way to open it.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left, ignoring Yin Wen¡¯s urging to stay. It was better for her to find some small boxes so that she would not lose too badly.


    [Chu Yi left just like that?]


    [This box can¡¯t be opened at all. Our Chuchu¡¯s trying to stop the loss in time.]


    [l think she¡¯s running away.]


    [Wenwen can¡¯t open the box alone.]


    [The program team¡¯s arrangement is very unreasonable. No one can open such a big box.]


    [This box is a little big.]


    [However, Chu Yi and Yin Wen only opened a few small boxes. Half of the pyramid pieces in Yin Wen¡¯s hand were given by Lu Ming.]


    Yin Wen also felt that no one could open the box. It would take a lot of effort to shake such a huge box, not to mention that opening it required a very fast shake..

 Chapter 503 - 503: Are You Alright?

    Chapter 503 - 503: Are You Alright?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Wen also decided to give up on the box, but before she let go, she spoke into the microphone, ¡°1 overestimated myself. No one can open this box.¡±


    She wanted to let the audience know that she gave up on the box not because shecked perseverance, but because she knew it was difficult.


    Yin Wen smiled sweetly at the camera before she went to look for Lu Ming lifting her dress.


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, Bai Lin had her eyes on the big box. The small boxes had already been shaken by everyone, so Bai Lin could not snatch them from others.


    She felt that there must be something good in this big box that was not easy to shake, so she immediately rushed over and picked up the box.


    Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s actions, Yin Wen said, ¡°Bai Lin-jiejie, this box isn¡¯t easy to shake. The two of us didn¡¯t manage to move it. You¡¯d better give up.¡±


    Bai Lin was immersed in the excitement of getting the pyramids and did not hear what Yin Wen was saying. She hugged the box and started shaking it crazily.


    She listened to the sound of the pyramids hitting the paper and determined which point of the box that they were hitting.


    She tried to control her strength to a certain level and shook the box in a small angle so that the pyramids would hit only one ce.


    Bai Lin was listening attentively to the sound in the box. To outsiders, she was doing something useless.


    Yin Wen pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°Bai Lin-jiejie is too stubborn. She doesn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s advice at all.¡±


    Chu Yi quickly continued to say, ¡°Xiao Lin is like this. She only has eyes for winning and losing.¡±


    The two of them echoed each other, as if they were very worried about Bai Lin.


    In fact, they wanted to mislead the audience in front of the camera, making them think that Bai Lin only cared about winning or losing and had no brains.


    ¡°l tried this box just now. It¡¯s really difficult to open it.¡±


    ¡°Bai Lin definitely can¡¯t open it alone.¡±


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, a gap appeared in the box in Bai Lin¡¯s hand. The pyramid pieces fell out of the gap and there were actually seven or eight of them.


    Bai Lin cheered and picked up the pieces. This was much faster than shaking the small boxes.


    [Hahaha, it¡¯s open now.]


    [Do Chu Yi and Yin Wen feel their faces hurt?]


    [They¡¯re weak, but they¡¯re still talking about others.]


    [My Lin-jie¡¯s extremely strong.]


    [Lin-jie opened the box with a method, not just brute force.]


    [Chuchu isn¡¯t right. It¡¯s indeed very difficult.]


    [You guys are targeting Wenwen.]


    An Wan, who had been listening to Chu Yi and Yin Wen¡¯s conversation, shouted and ran toward Bai Lin excitedly.


    She wanted to see how the two of them would continue to make up stories about Bai Lin now. She finally did not have to listen to them anymore.


    This action attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In their impression, An Wan was cold and aloof, but she was actually so lively.


    He Ao looked at An Wan with a smile. This was clearly not the virtuous personality he was pursuing, but he could not help but pay attention to An Wan.


    Bai Lin also felt An Wan¡¯s happiness. She also happily held An Wan¡¯s hands, and the two of them happily spun around.


    Chu Yi could not stand it anymore and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, we also contributed to


    The others looked at her in confusion. Chu Yi continued to say, ¡°Wenwen and I shook the box for so long before you started shaking it. The pyramids must¡¯ve knocked the paper thin. That¡¯s why you shook them out so quickly.¡±


    Yin Wen nodded. ¡°l think Chu Yi-jiejie makes sense.¡±


    An Wan almost doubted her ears. There were actually such shameless people in the world. She had really learned something.


    Bai Lin pretended not to hear them and brought all the pyramid pieces to redeem the cards with the staff. She was in a good mood when she saw the golden color.


    Chu Yi went to Bai Lin and said, ¡°l won¡¯t be picky. I¡¯ll just take a few.¡±


    With that, she reached out to take the cards. Bai Lin kept the cards in her pocket in front of Chu Yi and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She felt that Chu Yi must be out of her mind to ask for the cards directly and shamelessly im that it was their credit.


    Yin Wen stood up for Chu Yi. ¡°Bai Lin-jiejie, how can you say that about Chu Yi-jiejie? We did choose the big box first. We should have a share too,¡±


    [Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Yin Wen to be so shameless.]


    [My eyes have been opened.]


    [Are all female celebrities like this?]


    [Wenwen is right. She was the one who picked up the big box first.]


    [It¡¯s hers just because she picked it up first? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this.]


    [Lin-jie also shook it for a long time before she got the pieces.. Why should she give some to them?]

 Chapter 504 - 504: A Three-Legged Walk

    Chapter 504: A Three-Legged Walk


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin had seen many shameless people. The Bai family was each more shameless than the other, so she did not take Chu Yi and Yin Wen seriously.


    If she was fussy about every shameless person, she would have been so busy that she would not even have time to sleep.


    However, she did not expect Chu Yi to be angered. She directly blocked Bai Lin and said, ¡°Hurry up and take out the cards.¡±


    Bai Lin smiled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I lose face if I retrieve them just because you say


    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wenwen and I have a share in this. You have to hand it over.¡±


    ¡°This game is apetition. Whatever ends up in your hands will be yours. Since the two of you put down the box, it means that you gave up voluntarily. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re shameless to ask me for a card now? Or do the two of you like to snatch other people¡¯s things?¡± What they said was useless to Bai Lin.


    She had been in all kinds ofpetitions since she was young, and the price of losing was her life. Therefore, the idea of those who saw it getting a share was meaningless to her. The final result was the most important.


    After Bai Lin finished speaking, she turned around and walked to Yan Ruffs side. Chu Yi could only be angry.


    An Wan snorted coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t know there are so many ways to be shameless.¡±


    Chu Yi never expected Bai Lin to be so straightforward and embarrass her in public.


    People in the entertainment industry should not fall out with each other on the show. Did Bai Lin not know that? This was a live broadcast on the inte, a good time to set up a character. Why was she not ying by the rules?


    [Bai Lin has so many cards. It¡¯s fine to give a few to Chu Yi and Yin Wen.]


    [Why should she? Lin-jie shook them out herself.]


    [Are you Chu Yi and Yin Wen¡¯s fans?]


    [Their fans are just as shameless.]


    [Is no one going to stop Bai Lin¡¯s fans from cursing everywhere?] [I¡¯m not a fan of Bai Lin. I just can¡¯t stand those two people.]


    [Find the reason from yourself.]


    Bai Lin was not in the mood to argue with Chu Yi. She focused on the cards in her hand. There were all kinds of coupons and a few cash cards. It was really a huge sum of money.


    The more Bai Lin looked at them, the better her mood became. A bright smile hung on her face as she thought about how to deal with these cards.


    Yan Ruo looked at her with a doting smile and asked, ¡°Are you that happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich now. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Bai Lin held the cards proudly.


    Her smile stopped on thest card. She looked at the card in disbelief.


    [Maintain a three-legged walk with any one person for a day.]


    This meant that she had to be tied to someone for the entire day. How could she walk like this?


    Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s stiff expression, everyone went over to see what was going on. When they saw the content, Meng Lan could not help butugh. This was obviously a game to warm a rtionship up.


    [A three-legged walk. Isn¡¯t that tying their legs together?]


    [If it¡¯s with Best Actor Yan, it¡¯ll definitely be especially sweet.]


    [If they want to walk smoothly, the two of them can only hug each other¡¯s waist.]


    [Just thinking about them hugging each other on the waist makes me excited.]


    [What if Lin-jie doesn¡¯t choose Best Actor Yan?]


    [It has to be Best Actor Yan. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have toin to the production team.]


    [Yes, it must be Best Actor Yan.]


    Looking at the text on the card, Bai Lin asked, ¡°Can I choose to give up?¡±


    The director smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡¯


    Bai Lin looked at all the girls and asked, ¡°Then is there anyone willing to do it with me?¡±


    They shook their heads in unison to express their unwillingness. At this time, they definitely had to help Best Actor Yan.


    Sheng Chuan raised his hand and said, ¡°Choose me!¡±


    Jun Han¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to Sheng Chuan, sizing him up subtly. Yan Ruo noticed this subtle action. Could Jun Han know something?


    Although he did not know who Jun Han was, thetter must be in a high position based on his temperament. It was very likely that his strength was not inferior to the Yan family.


    It was great that Xiao Lin had such a big brother backing her up, but Jun Han seemed to be hiding something.


    Ruan Jing did not expect Sheng Chuan to jump out. Seeing how he was so eager to fight for it, as if he really wanted to be with Lin-jie, she became unhappy.


    She began to think that she was not worthy of Sheng Dhuan, which was why he had set his eyes on Lin-jie.


    It was because Lin-jie was as bright as the sun. She fell in love with Lin-jie due to it. If Sheng Chuan really wanted to pursue Lin-jie, she would probably give him her blessings.


    Meng Lan noticed Ruan Jings expression and quickly nudged Sheng Chuan. ¡°Go and take a look at Xiao Jing..¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505: An Elder

    Chapter 505: An Elder


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Meng Lan¡¯s words, Sheng Chuan quickly went to check on Ruan Jing. He found her sitting under the big tree with a depressed expression. He walked over and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly sitting here? I almost couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Ruan Jing smiled. ¡°The weather¡¯s a little hot. I¡¯m sitting here to hide from the sun.¡±


    ¡°Are you kind of upset?¡± Sheng Chuan asked carefully.


    Ruan Jing was about to pretend that nothing had happened when Sheng Chuan interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. I¡¯m asking because I can tell you¡¯re unhappy.¡±


    Ruan Jings tears could not be stopped. She did not know why she suddenly cried. She clearly did not like to cry.


    Sheng Chuan quickly rummaged through himself for tissues and silently wiped Ruan Jings tears.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, just tell me about it. If the problem is with someone else, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger. If the problem is with me, then I¡¯ll definitely change,¡± Sheng Chuan said firmly.


    Ruan Jing did not want to drag the matter out as it would only make her sadder. She asked, ¡°Do you like Lin-jie?¡±


    Sheng Chuanughed when he heard the question. ¡°Why¡¯d you think that? I treat her like an elder.¡¯


    The answer was out of Ruan Jings expectations. ¡°You¡¯re not that much younger than Lin-jie. How can she be an elder?¡±


    Sheng Chuan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything now. Our family suspects that Bai Lin is a child lost outside of the family. ording to seniority, I should call her my aunt.¡±


    ¡°Is your family sure?¡± Ruan Jing was shocked.


    ¡°My second uncle said it himself. Bai Lin looks exactly like my grandmother.¡±


    Sheng Chuan nodded.


    ¡°Does Lin-jie know about this?¡± Ruan Jing asked.


    ¡°I told her,¡± Sheng Chuan sighed, ¡°She said that she¡¯s definitely not our family member and told me not to spout nonsense.¡± [l didn¡¯t expect Lin-jie to be Sheng Chuan¡¯s aunt.]


    [This is really big news.]


    [Maybe he got the wrong person.]


    [She could still say that she¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s daughter, but now she¡¯spletely exposed herself.]


    [No wonder she didn¡¯t want Sheng Chuan to talk about it. She must be afraid of losing her identity as the rich heiress, right?]


    [Lin-jie doesn¡¯t care about her identity as the rich daughter.]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s always been in the countryside and hasn¡¯t had a good life.]


    The trending searches were once again dominated by Bai Lin. The director almostughed out loud when he saw the speed at which the program team¡¯s poprity was rising.


    The two people under the big tree finally opened their hearts up. Ruan Jing did not expect the truth to be like this. She let go of the worries in her heart and smiled. ¡°So it turns out that this is the case.¡¯


    Seeing that she finally had a smile on her face, Sheng Chuan also smiled. Then he eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve always suspected that I¡¯m two-timing?¡±


    Ruan Jing shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°l didn¡¯t think so. I thought you didn¡¯t know who you liked.¡±


    Only then did Sheng Chuan quieten down. The two of them sat under the big tree and enjoyed the scenery. Ruan Jing was in a particrly good mood and quietly ced her hand on Sheng Chuan¡¯s.


    Sheng Chuan did not hesitate for even a second. He immediately held Ruan Jings hand and the two of them held hands, smiling foolishly.


    Unlike the affection here, Bai Lin was troubled about what to do with the card mission.


    Yan Ruo took the initiative to step forward and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, I have a card too. It¡¯s for me to help someoneplete a mission. Please help me.¡±


    Since Yan Ruo said so, Bai Lin would definitely help. She nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    The director got someone to bring over a red cloth as quickly as possible and personally squatted down to tie the two of them together. There were three dead knots on it that were very firm.


    [The director¡¯s craftsmanship is really good.]


    [Can they remove it at night?]


    [l knew it was Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie together.]


    [Best Actor Yan, you have to work hard.]


    [Walking like this for a day¡­ There will definitely be a lot of physical contact.]


    [I hope Lin-jie can be enlightened.]


    After standing up, Yan Ruo subconsciously hugged Bai Lin. She felt her heart beat faster and her face seemed to be burning up.


    Bai Lin was a little worried that she was sick. Why had her heart been beating irregrly recently?


    ¡°Xiao Lin, let¡¯s try walking a few steps.¡± Yan Ruo hugged Bai Lin tightly after saying that.


    Bai Lin obediently walked forward. Because she did not stand steadily, she subconsciously reached out to hug Yan Ruffs waist. Their position became incredibly intimate.


    The director was very excited when he saw this scene. He asked the cameraman to move the camera closer so that the livestream audience could see it more clearly.


    Meng Lan held back her excitement and grabbed Jian Xi¡¯s arm. Jian Xi lowered his head with a smile on his face. Although Meng Lan would use force when she was excited, Jian Xi just silently endured it without saying anything..

 Chapter 506 - 506: Cannot Participate

    Chapter 506 - 506: Cannot Participate


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo practiced for a while and soon mastered the three-legged walk technique. Their walking speed was the same as that of a normal person. However, Yan Ruo was ticklish and had to stop as they walked. Bai Lin simply reached out and grabbed his clothes.


    Looking at the wrinkled clothes, Bai Lin said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess your clothes were ironed for nothing.¡±


    Yan Ruo did not care about the clothes at all. He smiled and said, ¡°You can tear them up and y with them if you like.¡±


    Bai Lin rolled her eyes. Who would tear their clothes for fun?


    Jun Han came out with a coat. ¡°Xiao Lin, the weather in the afternoon isn¡¯t that hot anymore. Put on your coat so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    With Bai Lin¡¯s physical condition, she did not need this coat, but she still put it on. To her, she had to listen to her brother.


    Seeing Bai Lin put on the coat, Jun Han regained his usual smile. He told Yan


    Ruo, ¡°Please take good care of Xiao Lin.¡±


    Yan Ruo smiled tly. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, da-ge. This is my duty.¡±


    The two men did not give in to each other, but Bai Lin did not notice it at all.


    She pulled Yan Ruo and said, ¡°Do you want to wear a coat too?¡±


    Nieng Lan and Jian Xi sat together. She witnessed the entire scene and shook her head. ¡°The situation is gettingplicated.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯splicated?¡± Jian Xi asked, not understanding. ¡°Is it thatplicated for Best Actor to not wear a coat?¡±


    Meng Lan was amused by his naivety. She reached out and pinched his face. ¡°You won¡¯t understand what¡¯splicated.¡±


    [Meng Lan¡¯s teasing Jian Xi again.]


    [Jian Xi is the little wife, isn¡¯t he?]


    [This pair¡¯s really different.]


    [It feels like Nieng Lan is a man teasing Jian Xi.]


    [Jian Xi¡¯s a good, virtuous woman?]


    [I see a virtuous look in Jian Xi.]


    Unlike the rxed mood here, Yin Wen started to look at the camera with tears in her eyes again. She was now in the secondst ce, and thest ce was naturally Chu Yi.


    Lu Ming was an athlete, so he ced the most importance on thepetition process. Hence, he did not stay by Yin Wen¡¯s side to help her but only asionally shook a few pyramid pieces for her.


    Even though Yin Wen was not inst ce, she still started crying in front of the camera. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to my fans. If I had worked harder, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten such results. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Yin Wen cried in a way that would not make her look ugly. She was like a gardenia after a rain. Her tears made her look even fresher and more beautiful, and the fans in front of the screen were heartbroken. [My heart¡¯s breaking over Wenwen¡¯s crying. It¡¯s not your fault.]


    [You¡¯ve already tried your best. The result is not important.]


    [In my heart, Wenwen is the best.]


    [This game is not suitable for Wenwen at all. She¡¯s already worked very hard to get this result.]


    [Whys Wenwen so sad? Did she experience something in the production team?]


    [Wenwen put so much foundation on her face yesterday. Did someone bully [There are no good people on this show except Wenwen.]


    Chu Yi looked at Yin Wen¡¯s performance in front of the camera from afar and cursed her a thousand times in her heart. She had never seen someone who could cry so much like she was not afraid that her corneas would fall out.


    She looked at Jun Han anxiously. The current progress was too slow. She had to make Jun Han fall in love with her as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would have to apany Mr. Wang after the show ended.


    Thinking of that scene, Chu Yi felt disgusted. She was determined to get her hands on Jun Han. No matter what method she used, she would still be famous in the entertainment industry. As long as she could be with Jun Han, it did not matter even if she was scolded by people online.


    The director quickly organized the second game. Bai Lin was full of confidence and prepared to participate. However, she was stopped.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already won first ce in the first round. You can¡¯t participate in the second round.¡¯


    Bai Lin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Why can¡¯t I participate?¡±


    She still wanted to get more cards. Those food coupons and cash vouchers were still waiting for her, but now she was not allowed to participate?


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve already taken away most of the cards in the first round. If you participate in the second round, then the others will get very few cards, which is not conducive to the development of the next event,¡± the director exined.


    Thinking about the thick stack of cards in her hand, Bai Lin agreed with the director. ¡°What about Yan Ruo? He¡¯s tied to me now and can¡¯t participate in the game.¡±


    The director was about to say that the knot could be temporarily removed when Yan Ruo said, ¡°1 won¡¯t be participating in the second game. The mission on the card is more important.¡±


    Since he said so, the director chose to shut up and nodded in agreement with


    Yan Ruo,


    ¡°You can¡¯t participate in the game because of me. I¡¯ll agree to any request you make,¡± Bai Lin said with slight guilt.


    Yan Ruo smiled slightly. ¡°Then, apany me to wash my hair..¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507: Kissed

    Chapter 507 - 507: Kissed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Bai Lin heard this, she subconsciously looked at Yan Ruffs hair. She did not see anything that needed to be washed. She asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s not dirty.¡±


    Yan Ruo lowered his head and said, ¡°l just want to wash my hair.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Ruo was so close to her, Bai Lin¡¯s heart began to beat violently again. She quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    [Did Lin-jie get shy?]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s definitely acting coquettishly.]


    [We should take a few more nces since it¡¯s Best Actor acting coquettishly]


    [Lin-jie seems to get shy easily recently.]


    [One¡¯s shy naturally when one¡¯s fallen in love.] [If I can see the two of them get married, I¡¯ll die without regrets.]


    [l haven¡¯t seen the bathroom in the vi yet.]


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo had a good coboration and walked very quickly.


    The people in the livestream got to see the bathroom immediately. Not only did it have a bathtub and a shower, but it was also bigger than a normal room.


    As their feet were still tied, Yan Ruo chose to use the small shower head. He took off his shirt very swiftly, revealing his body with what could be described as the golden ratio.


    Bai Lin felt like her nose was about to bleed from the visual impact of such a close distance.


    She quickly recited mathematical forms several times in her heart to calm herself down. She definitely could not have a nosebleed in front of the entire inte.


    Yan Ruo bent down to wet his hair then said, ¡°Xiao Lin, I forgot to bring my shampoo.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Bai Lin was thinking about Yan Ruffs figure, and her brain started to short-circuit.


    Yan Ruo pointed at the nearby shelves and said, ¡°The toiletries for the male guests are all there. Just go and get them.¡±


    Bai Lin could only follow as Yan Ruo moved over. Because she had to walk, it was inevitable that there would be physical contact. Bai Lin did not know where to put her hands.


    In this situation, she could not put her arms around Yan Ruffs waist. It felt like she was taking advantage of him.


    When they finally reached the ce, Yan Ruo slowly rummaged through the cab. Bai Lin could only look elsewhere and tell herself to calm down.


    Since Yan Ruo¡¯s hair was still wet, it was inevitable that water would fall to the floor. Just as the two of them moved back, Yan Ruo slipped and fell to the ground with Bai Lin.


    Even when Bai Lin was skilled, one of her legs was tied to Yan Ruo, so she could only close her eyes and wait for herself tond.


    She did not expect Yan Ruo to hug her directly, so he fell with his back to the floor and the towel on his arm fell on the camera.


    [Why is it covered?]


    [l want to see what happens next.]


    [Looking at the way they fell, did they kiss?]


    [Why is there a towel?!]


    [l want to see them fall in love!]


    [l think Best Actor Yan did it on purpose. Otherwise, why¡¯d the towel fall on the camera?]


    [Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want us to see it?]


    Yan Ruffs towel caused a sensation on Weibo. Everyone went to the director¡¯s Weibo to protest, asking the cameraman to take the towel down, but the director could only pretend not to see it.


    There was no cameraman in the bathroom. The production team had only stuffed the camera in the corner. Yan Ruo went in and closed the door, so no one knew what was going on inside.


    Bai Lin was currently lying on Yan Ruo. Fortunately, she was using her arms to support herself. Otherwise, she would have kissed him just now.


    Just as she was rejoicing at her quick reaction, Yan Ruo suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. He pulled her down forcefully and their lips came into intimate contact.


    Bai Lin waspletely stunned. The sound of heart beating echoed in her ears but she did not know if it was hers or Yan Ruffs.


    It was only when she heard Yan Ruffs swallowing that she broke out of her daze. She quickly pushed Yan Ruo away and sat on the side.


    Yan Ruo was still reminiscing about the kiss just now. Looking at his beaming face, Bai Lin suddenly thought it through. What happened just now was just an ident. She did not have to be so shy.


    Bai Lin, who had thought it through, did not blush or get anxious. She pushed


    Yan Ruo and said, ¡°Move, or I won¡¯t be able to get up.¡±


    Yan Ruo was surprised by Xiao Lin¡¯s reaction and wondered if there was a problem with his charisma. [Why are they standing up?]


    [Did they kiss or not?]


    [Judging from Lin-jie¡¯s calm tone, I don¡¯t think so.]


    [They must¡¯ve kissed, but Lin-jie is just calm.]


    [l definitely can¡¯t calm down if 1 can kiss Best Actor Yan.]


    [This damn program team, can¡¯t they take the towel down?]


    [Could it be that there¡¯s no cameraman in the bathroom but only the two of them and the camera?]


    [That¡¯s thrilling..]

 Chapter 508 - 508: Asking for a Special Treatment

    Chapter 508: Asking for a Special Treatment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    #Did Bai Lin and Yan Ruo kiss?#


    The entry rushed to the top of the trending searches, followed by the second trending search¡ª#Remove the towel from the camera#.


    From this, it could be seen how much the majority ofizens hated that towel. It prevented them from witnessing the sweet moment, causing them to specte whether Best Actor Yan and Bai Lin had kissed.


    The two of them who were in the bathroom suddenly fell silent. Yan Ruo obediently washed his hair and did not dare to make any more noise. Bai Lin was expressionlessly reciting the mathematical forms in her heart. The scene was dignified and serious.


    The moment the two of them walked out of the door, the director suspected that they had fought inside. How did the sweet couple be like this?


    Although they could not participate in the game, Bai Lin and Yan Ruo still returned to the courtyard to cheer for the others.


    The second game was about water. The director asked someone to bring over a lot of stic cylinders which were filled with one-third of water. There was a small stic ball floating in the water.


    ¡°The serial number on the balls can be exchanged for cards. You need to pour water from a cup to make the balls float.¡±


    After the director finished speaking, he asked the staff to bring the mugs in. Sheng Chuan looked at the mugs then at the cylinders with arge volume. He grumbled, ¡°We¡¯ll need many mugs of water to make the ball float!¡±


    The director did not answer this question. He hade up with this game to make things difficult for people.


    [This game is fun. Not only does it require stamina, but it also requires speed.]


    [The mugs are too small.] [Why do all the games require physical strength?]


    [This is unfair to Wenwen.]


    [This is a variety show. How can there be no physicalbor?]


    [If she can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t participate in the first ce.]


    Sheng Chuan was full of energy, so he rushed out with the mug in his hand, running back and forth between the water cylinder and the bucket. Lu Ming was even faster than him. After all, he was an extreme athlete.


    The others were not slow either. They were all trying their best to participate in the game. Chu Yi followed behind Jun Han and tried her best to catch up. She had to work hard in front of Jun Han so that he would notice her.


    Yin Wen was the only one who stopped in her tracks. She did not want to run around like this and look like an uneducated wild girl.


    The director was shocked when she looked at him. He knew that she was going to start crying again.


    As expected, Yin Wen bit her lip and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Director, I¡¯ve already used up all my strength in the game just now. I really can¡¯t participate anymore. I really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Yin Wen said this to pretend to be pitiful. Even if she was rankedst, she could not lose the support of theizens.


    Although Best Actor Yan was good, her goal was still to increase her poprity. She wanted to win everyone¡¯s support. She wanted to marry Yan Ruo with the blessings of the whole world and be the subject of all women¡¯s envy.


    Therefore, Yin Wen could not reveal her true self. She had to be weak, innocent, lively, and cute. This way, theizens would be biased toward her.


    [Wenwen is so pitiful. She¡¯s being forced to participate in the game.]


    [Our Wenwen is delicate. How can they treat her like this?]


    [Wenwen¡¯s really too kind. She only said that she couldn¡¯t take it by now.]


    [Don¡¯t go on the show if she¡¯s weak.]


    [l saw her cook more than ten dishes and she looked quite healthy then.] [She¡¯s only weak and delicate when she¡¯s ying games.]


    [It¡¯s okay if she gives up openly. She always asks Lu Ming for help.]


    Theizens did not have much pity for Yin Wen. They were already used to the pace of this show. Previously, even if Chu Yi waszy, she would still participate in the entire show and then create pink romantic moments for everyone to watch.


    However, Yin Wen was obviously trying to ask for special treatments. She only knew how to rely on Lu Ming to win the cards. Such a leeching behavior was despicable.


    The director took a deep breath and looked at Yin Wen. He had been in the industry for so many years and had seen all kinds of people. He knew exactly what the female celebrities were thinking, but he did not want to fulfill Yin Wen¡¯s wish.


    As a director, he was already very humble. There were Best Actor Yan and the investor in this show, even Sheng Chuan had someone backing him.


    Yin Wen was just a starlet. If he was afraid of her, then there was no need for him to be a director.


    ¡°You can go and rest,¡± he said.


    Yin Wen wanted the cards, so she continued to say, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to catch up to the others. Can you change the game?¡±


    When the director heard this, he looked at Yin Wen coldly and said, ¡°This game¡¯s already begun and cannot be changed.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Bai Lin participate?¡± Yin Wen said indignantly.


    ¡°If she were to participate, would you still be able to get a card?¡± The director¡¯s question shut Yin Wen up.


    If Bai Lin was also participating, they would get even fewer cards.


    The director was a little happy to see Yin Wen remain silent. He finally had the authority of a director..

 Chapter 509 - 509: Can’t Help You

    Chapter 509: Can¡¯t Help You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [What¡¯s the director trying to say?]


    [What right does he have to be so fierce toward Wenwen? Does he really think he¡¯s some great director?]


    [This is bullying! This is bullying!]


    [The director was right. Indeed, all the guests have to participate.]


    [I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If you don¡¯t want to y, don¡¯t participate from the start.]


    [If I remember correctly, the director should be the person with the most authority in the production team.]


    [That¡¯s how it should be. If the show is decided by whatever the celebrities say, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess?]


    Yin Wen did not dare to cry after being scolded. She would still subconsciously listen to the director and could only slowly scoop water with the mug.


    This time, she knew that she could not expect Lu Ming to see her expression, so she took the initiative to walk over and say, ¡°Lu Ming, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Lu Ming quickly went to help Yin Wen up hearing her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you over there to rest.¡±


    Yin Wen shook her head. ¡°Then I won¡¯t have time to finish the game.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no rule that everyone has to get a card.¡± Lu Mingforted her.


    Yin Wen forced herself to maintain her expression as she cursed Lu Ming in her heart for being a blockhead. He should be showing off in front of her now and giving her the little ball that he had obtained. She did not need him tofort her!


    No matter how much Yin Wen cursed in her heart, she still maintained a gentle expression on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m participating in a show. If I were to rest at the side, I¡¯d be letting my fans down.¡±


    Lu Ming found what he heard a little awkward but when he saw Yin Wen¡¯s pleading eyes, he threw those thoughts to the back of his mind and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s work hard together. I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡±


    When Yin Wen finally heard the words that she wanted to hear, she broke into a smile and said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    As she spoke, she held Lu Mings arm. This little physical contact made Lu Ming intoxicated. He looked at Yin Wen¡¯s sweet and cute smile and decided to confess to her after spending some time with her.


    He felt that Yin Wen liked him too. After all, she had been relying on him ever since she joined the show.


    Lu Ming still had to help Yin Wen retrieve the cards, so he could only carry the water faster. Yin Wen hugged the mug and cheered him on from the side,


    Not long after, he had collected a lot of small balls and he stuffed them all into


    Yin Wen¡¯s hands.


    As one of the female guests who was new too, An Wan had changed into sportswear and tied her hair up. She almost formed a shadow with how fast she was running with the mug of water in her hand. Although her expression was still cold, she looked a little cute. [An Wan is actually just a little cold.]


    [Artists don¡¯t have good personalities.]


    [Compared to Yin Wen, An Wan at least gave it her all in the game.]


    [Wenwen¡¯s personality is much better than An Wan¡¯s.] [Wenwen won¡¯t keep a poker face all day every day.]


    [What artist? She¡¯s just a painter.]


    While An Wan ran holding the cup, He Ao¡¯s path ovepped with hers and the two of them were about to collide.


    They were both running at their fastest speed, so it was unrealistic to stop immediately. He Ao¡¯s first reaction was to throw the mug in his hand away, trying to avoid getting hurt if they bumped into each other.


    Unexpectedly, An Wan did not panic. She turned and changed direction.


    Meng Lan, who was not far away, said in surprise, ¡°She must¡¯ve learned dancing before. She¡¯s actually so stable when she spun.¡±


    An Wan did not spill a single drop of water from her mug. It was obvious how well she controlled her body.


    Simrly, Jun Han was also excellent at controlling himself. He had never spilled the water when he walked with the cup in his hand. He even had time to talk to Bai Lin. He did not look fast, but he made sure that all the water would be poured into the cylinders.


    Chu Yi simply could not keep up with this rhythm. She turned her head and had her eyes on Jian Xi.


    ¡°Jian Xi, you got one so quickly. You¡¯re really amazing!¡± Chu Yi said exaggeratedly.


    Jian Xi did not know what she was going to do and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m just going at normal speed.¡±


    Chu Yi walked over and said coquettishly, ¡°Then can you help me?¡±


    When Meng Lan heard this, she walked over and said, ¡°Jian Xi¡¯s speed isn¡¯t fast, so I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Chu Yi pulled Jian Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Jian Xi didn¡¯t say anything yet.¡±


    Meng Lan could tell what Chu Yi was thinking. She wanted Jian Xi to help her get the balls then throw him aside.


    Chu Yi only liked rich guests. She did not care about Jian Xi at all. She only wanted to trick Jian Xi into giving her the balls. Meng Lan had seen many people like this.


    ¡°l don¡¯t have time to help you,¡± Jian Xi pulled his arm out and refused directly. He was so strong that he almost pushed Chu Yi away, as if he was afraid that to be involved with her..

 Chapter 510 - 510: Splashing Water

    Chapter 510 - 510: Sshing Water


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Jian Xi¡¯s finally opened his eyes.]


    [He has Meng Lan now, so he definitely won¡¯t bother with Chu Yi.]


    [He really thinks he¡¯s so charming.]


    [Well done, Jian Xi.]


    [Jian Xi is too disrespectful. He almost pushed Chuchu down.]


    [She pulled someone¡¯s arm casually and acted like a thug. Can¡¯t Jian Xi push her away?]


    [Good choice of word.]


    Jian Xi followed Meng Lan to get more water.


    Chu Yi could onlyplete the game by herself. She was holding her anger and could not walk steadily; the water dripping from the mug wetted her skirt too. She decided to give up and go back to the wooden cabin to change.


    Compared to the other people who were thinking about winning or losing, Sheng Chuan waspletely immersed in the joy of the game, running around with water in his hands and cheering.


    Ruan Jing was originally pouring water into the cylinders seriously, but Sheng Chuan kept being noisy. She did not know where her temper came from and poured water directly on him.


    She was about to apologize when Sheng Chuan gently retaliated and sshed her back with a mug of water.


    The two of them immediately started fighting, sshing water on each other and identally sshed some on Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin picked up a mug and joined them. She poured cup after cup of water all over Sheng Chuan.


    Sheng Chuan shouted, ¡°Auntie, why are you only sshing water at me?¡±


    Bai Lin said as she sshed the water, ¡°Call me sister. I¡¯m not your aunt.¡±


    After saying that, she sshed the water even faster. Sheng Chuan could only start to fight back. However, Yan Ruo was in front of Bai Lin as a shield, so the water was not sshed on her at all.


    The director was also happy to see such a scene, so he asked the cameraman to push the camera over.


    Fortunately, Sheng Chuan still remembered to finish the game and quickly admitted defeat to Bai Lin.


    Sheng Chuan did not keep the balls after making them float. He went straight to redeem the cards and check the contents. After a few rounds, he told Ruan Jing, ¡°Xiao Jing, pick the balls with odd numbers. Most of the odd numbers are rewards.¡¯


    He opened his hand and split the cards into two stacks. ¡°The ones on the left are in even numbers, and the ones on the right are odd numbers. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ruan Jing looked at the cards one by one. As expected, the cards with even numbers were better.


    The two of them focused their attention on the cylinders with even numbers. They were not in a hurry now that they had a target. Among the entire field, only Lu Ming was the fastest. He could get a small ball every few minutes.


    Yin Wen was very pleased with the small balls and told Lu Ming, ¡°Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d definitely be thest one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, so you can just have fun and y.¡± Lu Ming smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good person.¡± Yin Wen smiled as she gave a safement to ensure that no one would say that she was flirting.


    One needed to rehydrate after running for a long time. Lu Ming watched as


    Ruan Jing brought water for Sheng Chuan, Jian Xi brought water for Meng Lan, and even He Ao and An Wan held two bottles of water. Jun Han drank the tea that Bai Lin brought over. He was the only one who did not have water to drink.


    Lu Ming wanted to take a step further with Yin Wen. He asked her, ¡°Wenwen, are you thirsty?¡±


    Yin Wen¡¯s mind was filled with the cards she had gotten and did not notice Lu Mings emotions. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Lu Ming was a little disappointed by her answer. He had the impression that Wenwen was very considerate, but he thought that he was a man and should be the one taking care of her, so he turned around to get some water.


    [Lu Ming probably wants Yin Wen to get him some water.]


    [Yin Wen¡¯s just a sweet talker.]


    [It¡¯s not like Lu Ming doesn¡¯t have hands. Why¡¯d he ask Wenwen to get him water?]


    [What era is it now? Why do girls still need to bring water?]


    [That¡¯s funny. Yin Wen took so many cards from Lu Ming. Shouldn¡¯t she get him a bottle of water?]


    [l think Yin Wen¡¯s just using Lu Ming.]


    Yin Wen did not drink the water that Lu Ming brought over. She carried a pile of small balls to exchange for cards and divided them into two piles. Then, she took the cards and handed them to Lu Ming. ¡°l took a look at the contents.


    This stack is full of good rewards. Take it.¡±


    Lu Ming was very touched when he heard this. He refused, ¡°l can¡¯t let you bear those bad cards. Just give them all to me.¡±


    He reached out to grab another stack, but Yin Wen avoided him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I can¡¯t let you suffer this time.¡±


    The more Yin Wen said, the more Lu Ming insisted. He snatched the cards away with his height advantage. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡±


    Lu Ming smiled brightly as he took the cards that Yin Wen wanted to leave behind, but he did not know that this was the result that Yin Wen wanted. That stack was filled with all the punishment cards and Yin Wen had kept most of the good ones..

 Chapter 511 - 511: Can’t Be Changed

    Chapter 511 - 511: Can¡¯t Be Changed


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Wen looked at the cards that Lu Ming took away and smiled. She knew that Lu Ming would insist on taking the bad cards, so she said that she would keep the bad cards.


    That way, she could give herself a good image and also throw the bad cards out.


    Having achieved her goal, Yin Wen¡¯s smile became even sweeter. She leaned over to chat with Lu Ming, and it looked like they were having an intimate moment.


    She thought that she would definitely be the first ce this time and looked at the others proudly.


    However, in order to show that she had put in a lot of effort, Yin Wen wanted to grab another small ball. She specifically chose the cylinder closest to the


    camera.


    She walked calmly with the mug in her hand. She did not look anxious at all. Anyway, she already had a lot of cards in her hand, so she did not have to rush.


    In the courtyard, Yin Wen held a cup in one hand and the hem of her dress in another. She walked like a princess and looked noble and elegant.


    Chu Yi who was still fighting for the cards could not bear to watch Yin Wen as she was just relying on Lu Ming.


    She deliberately stood at the side and said, ¡°Come on, Wenwen. This is the ball that you¡¯re getting yourself.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, mocking Yin Wen for relying on Lu Ming to get the cards.


    Yin Wen¡¯s smile was even brighter than hers. ¡°Thank you, Chu Yi-jiejie. I¡¯ll definitely work hard and not be thest.¡±


    Chu Yi gritted her teeth. This b*tch was saying that she would be in thest ce.


    The two female celebrities were bright and beautiful with smiles, but they both wanted to p each other. Their eyes met with a dark tide surging in them.


    An Wan crossed her arms and sat on the chair. She decided to close her eyes and not look at them. She must absolutely be the one there who hated those two people the most. She really could not stand looking at them being pretentious.


    [Chuchu¡¯s so kind. She¡¯s still cheering for Yin Wen.] [Are you blind? She was obviously mocking Wenwen.]


    [You can hear the sarcasm because she did such a thing.]


    [Chu Yi e s fans really have a foul mouth.]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s clearly at the bottom of the game, yet she still has the cheek to ridicule our Wenwen.]


    [It¡¯s better to be at the bottom than to take other people¡¯s things.]


    [You b*tch, who are you talking about?]


    [I¡¯m talking about you, you b*tch.]


    The fans on both sides began to scold each other in the livestream. The administrator quickly kicked them out which saved the channel¡¯s peace.


    Yin Wen poured mug after mug of water. Lu Ming admired her perseverance. After all, it was good for girls to have tenacity. If they were too weak, they would get hurt easily.


    Seeing that the time left for this game was almost up, the director picked up the loudspeaker and said, ¡°The game will end in three minutes. Please control your time.¡±


    These words were meant for Yin Wen, but she did not take it to heart and continued to move slowly.


    Except for her and Chu Yi, everyone else chose to finish the game and sat at the side to watch the two of them carry water in the yard.


    Chu Yi caught the ball at thest second, but Yin Wen was still short of a mug of water. She looked at the director and said, ¡°Can you give me one more minute?¡±


    The director rolled his eyes since he would not be captured by the camera.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you of the time. We can¡¯t dy it any further.¡±


    Yin Wen lowered her head and did not say a word. A teardrop fell straight to the ground, and she sobbed softly as tears fell. The way she cried was so aggrieved that it was outrageous. Regr people would not be able to cry like that.


    The director cursed himself ten thousand times in his heart. How could he forget about Yin Wen¡¯s habit of crying? With such acting skills, why would shee to a variety show? She would have been famous long ago if she had just acted. Why did she have to make things difficult for him?


    In order not to be scolded to death by theizens, the director softened his tone and said, ¡°The rules of the game can¡¯t be changed casually, and I cannot use my privileges.¡±


    [Director, please make an exception.]


    [Wenwen¡¯s already so pitiful. The director¡¯s too heartless.]


    [The director¡¯s just following the rules. You guys are being unreasonable.]


    [But Wenwen¡¯s just short of a cup of water.]


    [That¡¯s not right. It shouldn¡¯t be even if she¡¯s short of a drop.]


    [l saw it clearly. The entire production team is bullying Wenwen.]


    [You should go get a pair of sses. Yin Wen¡¯s clearly bullying the director.]


    Yin Wen¡¯s tears seemed to flow endlessly as she cried looking at the director. The staff came over with a phone and said, ¡°Director, theizens are already criticizing you. ¡±


    The director was really speechless. He was just working on a variety show, and now he was being criticized online.


    He could only sigh and pick up the loudspeaker. ¡°Let the rest decide if we should give the ball to Yin Wen or not.¡±


    The director did not want to take responsibility for this matter. He would not offend anyone if he let the guests decide..

 Chapter 512 - 512: Hand It All Over

    Chapter 512 - 512: Hand It All Over


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From a manager¡¯s point of view, Meng Lan felt that the director was very smart; from a guest¡¯s point of view, she felt that the director was really good at shirking and easily throwing the matter to them.


    She decided not to say anything first and wait to see what others would say. After all, this matter depended on their votes.


    Bai Lin did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as everyone agrees.¡±


    Yan Ruo always followed whatever Xiao Lin said. He nodded. ¡°l think so too.¡± The others had the same opinion and Yin Wen got the ball just like that.


    She could not wait to redeem it. This was the first small ball she had obtained on her own and she firmly believed that it would get a card with good content.


    The staff member¡¯s expression turned strange upon looking at the serial number and handed the card to Yin Wen.


    She took it in confusion. It read, ¡°The person who received the card should hand over all the reward cards.¡¯


    Yin Wen had not expected that the card she had worked so hard to obtain would have such a request.


    She really wanted to cry this time. She looked at the director and asked, ¡°Why must I hand over all the reward cards?¡±


    ¡°This is a card you got yourself. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    The director did not expect her to get this card. Yin Wen had so many cards in her hands but she insisted on snatching the ball at thest minute. Now, she had lost all her reward cards.


    Yin Wen could not care less about how she would look if she cried. She opened her mouth and was about to shed tears when An Wan interrupted her, ¡°You were the one who cried just now and asked the director to give you time. If you¡¯re going to cry every time you¡¯re unhappy, we don¡¯t have to y the game.


    We can all just cry.¡±


    [l think An Wan makes sense.]


    [An Wan really doesn¡¯t know how to talk All of our Wenwen¡¯s reward cards are gone. Can¡¯t she cry?]


    [Yin Wen¡¯s only been on the show for a few days and she¡¯s cried a few times already.]


    [Someone made a video andbined all the scenes of Yin Wen crying.]


    [l watched it. 1 didn¡¯t expect her to have cried so many times.]


    [She cries all the time.]


    [Wenwen¡¯s like this because she has active tear nds and can¡¯t control them.]


    [Yin Wen can¡¯t control them? She¡¯s very good at controlling her tears. She only cries when she needs to.]


    An Wan¡¯s words were effective. Yin Wen did not dare to cry anymore. It was fine for her to cry before she was exposed, but if she continued to cry now, it would seem like she was being unreasonable.


    Yin Wen wiped her tears as she scolded An Wan in her heart. Why did she speak up now when she usually kept to herself?


    Even though Yin Wen had stopped crying, she still looked at the director eagerly, as if it would make his heart soften.


    To be honest, being stared at by such a beautiful female celebrity with such a pitiful gaze, most men would cave but this did not include the director.


    After being in the entertainment industry for so many years, he had long seen how vile celebrities could be in private. Perhaps Yin Wen was already cursing him to death in her heart.


    Now that Yin Wen could use her tears to force him to submit, she was simply trying to borrow the power of theizens. If he was afraid of being scolded by theizens, he would have to cancel this card.


    ¡°This is the game rule. No one has the right to change it,¡± the director said unyieldingly in his tone.


    Yin Wen¡¯s expression almost froze on her face, but the director had already given the order, so she had no choice but to hand over all the cards reluctantly.


    [The director is too unreasonable.]


    [Protest against the director.]


    [Wenwen¡¯s crying like that. Can¡¯t you change the rules?]


    [If the rule¡¯s changed just because Yin Wen wants to change it, then why does the show need a director?]


    [Did you guys see that Yin Wen has all the reward cards?]


    [It¡¯s true. She doesn¡¯t have a single card in her hand now.]


    [When she redeemed the cards, she deliberately picked out two stacks and said that she had the punishment cards in her hand which were then snatched away by Lu Ming.]


    [So she lied. She wanted to keep these reward cards.]


    An Wanughed when she saw this scene. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re unwilling to hand them over.¡¯


    Lu Ming looked at Yin Wen with a dark gaze. He did not expect her to lie to him and keep all the reward cards.


    If Yin Wen had told him that she wanted the reward cards, he would definitely have agreed to give them to her. However, it was obvious from her actions that she did not believe him.


    Just as Lu Ming was lost in his thoughts, Yin Wen ran over holding her dress and threw herself into his arms. She sobbed softly in his ear, her tears wetting his shoulders.


    Lu Ming was no longer angry. He patted Yin Wen¡¯s back tofort her, reflecting that he should not have been too harsh on her. After all, she was just a weak little girl.


    Chu Yi was deep in thoughts. It seemed that she should change her way of thinking to pursue Jun Han. Tears were sometimes a very useful weapon..

 Chapter 513 - 513: It’s Fair Play

    Chapter 513 - 513: It¡¯s Fair y


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter how much Yin Wen cried, it was useless. She did not have a single card now. She started to regret not leaving a few more reward cards for Lu Ming.


    In order to make Lu Ming forget about her scheme, she clung to him crying and acting coquettishly. She heaved a sigh of relief when she finally managed to make him happy.


    Lu Ming was the only person she could rely on at the moment. She could not abandon him before she hooked up with someone else.


    Lu Ming did not know that Yin Wen was thinking about how to get rid of him. He was happy that their rtionship had improved.


    Looking at the two of them sticking together, Meng Lan also reached out to hold Jian Xi. She had wanted to do this for a long time.


    Chu Yi, who had been watching from the side, was a little unhappy. Some time ago, Jian Xi almost fell in love with her. If Meng Lan had not yed tricks, she would have ackey, just like Lu Ming who was by Yin Wen¡¯s side.


    The director wanted to end this part quickly and announced, ¡°The winner of the second round is Ruan Jing. Let¡¯s give her a round of apuse.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count after my cards are taken away?¡± Yin Wen asked in disbelief.


    The director exined, ¡°Of course it counts. This doesn¡¯t conflict with Ruan Jing taking the first ce.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Yin Wen could not ept it. ¡°Her cards are obviously about the same in number to mine.¡¯


    ¡°Ruan Jing has seven to eight more cards than you. Excluding the punishment cards, she has two cards more, so she¡¯s first.¡¯


    Yin Wen was filled with disbelief. She had picked out all her reward cards. How could Ruan Jing have more than her?


    ¡°Are they really all reward cards?¡± Yin Wen asked, unwilling to give up.


    The staff member could not stand this kind of doubt and said, ¡°We¡¯ve counted the number and contents three times, so there absolutely won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡¯


    [Yin Wen¡¯s really asking to be humiliated.]


    [But Yin Wen doesn¡¯t even have that many reward cards. How did Ruan Jing get them?]


    [Can¡¯t Jingjing be lucky?]


    [Some people are just lucky.]


    [Could there be some hidden story?]


    [These water cylinders are ced irregrly. Everyone is free to choose.]


    [There might be markings.]


    [Yin Wen didn¡¯t win, so she¡¯s spouting nonsense.]


    After two games, everyone was a little tired. The program team specially prepared a sumptuous meal for them to eat and rest.


    Looking at the dazzling array of delicacies on the table, Bai Lin quickly walked to the table and sat down. Yan Ruo, who was tied to her, sat beside her.


    Because the director had tied them up too tightly, the two of them were almost sticking to each other. It was very inconvenient when they were eating. This meal was western food and they needed to use both hands. but their arms kept bumping into each other.


    After dropping the steak on her fork for the third time, Bai Lin could not take it anymore and asked, ¡°Are there no chopsticks?¡±


    Jun Han brought over a te of cut steak and said, ¡°Have this.¡±


    Bai Lin thanked her brother and started eating. Yan Ruo was a step toote with the steak that was yet to bepletely cut. He looked at Jun Han with apprehension in his eyes.


    A big brother like this who grew up with Xiao Lin could easily cause troubles for him. Moreover, Jun Han¡¯s feelings for Xiao Lin were not pure.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ruo brought over a te of fish and carefully removed the bones with a fork. He brought it to Bai Lin¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, try this.¡±


    Bai Lin ate it without thinking. She did not mind that this was a fork that Yan Ruo had used before. She then sent the steak to Yan Ruffs mouth as a return gift. The two of them fed each other and it looked really sweet.


    Jun Han noticed this and lowered his head to drink his tea, no longer touching the dishes in front of him anymore.


    [Why isn¡¯t da-ge eating?]


    [He probably lost his appetite from watching Lin-jie and Best Actor Yan.]


    [Is what da-ge has toward Lin-jie only familial love?]


    [l don¡¯t think so.]


    [Jun Han¡¯s too reserved and Lin-jie has a carefree personality. If he doesn¡¯t tell her, she¡¯ll never know.]


    [Then what about Best Actor Yan?]


    [There¡¯s only one Lin-jie anyway, it¡¯s fair y.]


    Watching Yan Ruo feed Bai Lin, Yin Wen lost control of her strength and her knife made a clear sound against the te.


    ¡°Wenwen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Ming asked hurriedly.


    Yin Wen forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired, so I didn¡¯t manage to hold the knife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut it for you.¡± Lu Ming took the tes and cutlery.


    Yin Wen thanked him but her eyes were fixed on Yan Ruo. She wished she could sit in Bai Lin¡¯s seat.


    She would definitely not eat as carelessly as Bai Lin. She would be considerate and cut the steak for Yan Ruo so that he would not be tired at all.


    Bai Lin¡¯s gluttony once she saw food was really vulgar. It was unlike her who had specially learned dining etiquette and could maintain her elegance for a long time..

 Chapter 514 - 514: The Mung Bean Cake

    Chapter 514 - 514: The Mung Bean Cake


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Wen was not in the mood to eat at all as she kept looking at Best Actor


    Yan.


    Chu Yi noticed this and walked over to sit beside her. She covered the microphone on her and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you look at him 800 times.


    Best Actor Yan just likes Bai Lin.¡±


    Hearing her words, Yin Wen snorted coldly, ¡°Jun Han doesn¡¯t like you either. He only has his sister, Bai Lin, in his heart.¡±


    The two of them mocked each other and did not give in. They had already fought in public, so they spoke without any scruples.


    Yin Wen wanted to say more but she suddenly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s useless for the two of us to argue here. In the end, all the benefits will go to Bai Lin. With Best Actor Yan as her boyfriend and Jun Han as her protective brother,


    I¡¯m afraid the two of us won¡¯t have anything to do in this show.¡±


    Chu Yi¡¯s anger red up and she sneered, ¡°Who does she think she is? How dare she snatch what¡¯s mine?¡±


    Yin Wen saw that her provocation worked and went over to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Why does she have to be so likable? Jun Han even cut the steak and sent it to her. They don¡¯t look like simple siblings.¡±


    It was easy to tell that Yin Wen was trying to stir up trouble, but Chu Yi was filled with indignation. She lowered her status and tried her best to please Jun Han, but Jun Han ignored her and only cared about Bai Lin.


    Best Actor Yan liked Bai Lin to begin with, and now there was Jun Han. Was Bai Lin trying to seduce all the men?


    Chu Yi¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lin, there wouldn¡¯t be so many issues.¡±


    ¡°If only she could quit,¡± Yin Wen agreed. [What are these two people talking about?]


    [l feel like they¡¯re discussing something bad.]


    [Our Wenwen¡¯s chatting with Chu Yi. Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much?]


    [The two of them have been unwilling to see each other for the past two days.


    It¡¯s really strange for them to suddenly get together.]


    [Insider news, Chu Yi and Yin Wen got into a fight on set one day.] [No wonder they both put on so much foundation one time.]


    [You¡¯re spreading rumors! ]


    [Chuchu won¡¯t fight with others.]


    With the fight once again being brought up, the inte began to discuss who had started it. In order to ensure that the show went smoothly, the director did not hesitate to spend money to hire paid posters to write good reviews for a movie that had just been released.


    With such overwhelming praises, everyone finally shifted their attention and stopped discussing the fight.


    The director touched the top of his head which had only a few strands of hair left and sighed that his work was getting harder and harder.


    Lunch was all western food and Ruan Jing was not used to it. After eating two mouthfuls of sd, she put down her fork and knife and sipped a ss of warm water.


    Sheng Chuan noticed that she had not eaten much and said considerately, ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll buy you something else.¡±


    Ruan Jing was not used to troubling others, so she instinctively wanted to reject him. Sheng Chuan put down his cutlery. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t eat either.¡¯


    Ruan Jing had no choice but to think about it carefully. ¡°I kind of want to have mung bean cake.¡±


    Sheng Chuan got up and walked out of the door. Meng Lan looked at them enviously. ¡°I want it too.¡±


    Jian Xi put down his cup and chased after Sheng Chuan. He was so fast that Nieng Lan could not stop him.


    She was full of questions. ¡°Why¡¯s he following?¡±


    Not long after, Sheng Chuan and Jian Xi returned with their items. Two boxes of mung bean cakes were ced in front of Ruan Jing and Meng Lan. The boxes were bigger than their faces. [How long do they have to take to finish such a big box?] [Can¡¯t the two of them just buy a box?]


    [How can that be the same? It must be a box for each person.]


    [This isn¡¯t a simple mung bean cake. It¡¯s filled with love.]


    [Just because she said she wanted to eat it, he ran out to buy it. Isn¡¯t this true love?]


    [Please don¡¯t let anything happen to these two pairs.]


    [l hope to see the day they have their confessions.]


    Ruan Jing happily picked up the mung bean cake and put it into her mouth with a blissful expression. She had never experienced something like having someone immediately buy her whatever she wanted to eat. The feeling of being valued was really great.


    ¡°Sheng Chuan, thank you so much.¡± Ruan Jings tone was sincere.


    She had already decided that she would cherish her time on the show and spend more time with Sheng Chuan to make beautiful memories. Even if they could not be together in the end, she would be content.


    Sheng Chuan put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Compared to the sweet romance from the two of them, Meng Lan was in a state of shock. She looked at the big box and asked, ¡°Can I finish it when you bought so much?¡±


    Jian Xi smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked. The mung bean cake can be kept in the refrigerator for about three days.¡±


    Meng Lan roughly counted the number of mung bean cakes. She could not finish them even in three days..

 Chapter 515 - 515: Not Giving Any

    Chapter 515: Not Giving Any


    Trantor: Endless?antasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at such a huge amount of mung bean cakes, Meng Lan felt a headache. However, when she thought of how Jian Xi had gone out to buy them because she said she wanted to eat them, she decided to have mung bean cakes for all her meals in the next three days.


    ¡°Jian Xi, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Meng Lan excitedly reached out and hugged him.


    Jian Xi¡¯s entire body stiffened from this action. He did not respond even when Meng Lan let go. He secretly swore that he would definitely hug her back next time so that she would know his feelings.


    The four of them gathered together to eat the mung bean cakes and seemed to be on very good terms. Chu Yi wanted to disrupt the situation, so she walked over and said, ¡°These mung bean cakes look delicious. I want to have some too.¡±


    Ruan Jing took out a few pieces and ced them on a te, intending to pass them to Chu Yi. However, Chu Yi was only staring at Meng Lan¡¯s cakes. Her intentions were obvious.


    Sheng Chuan took the te back and ate all the mung bean cakes on it. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like ours.¡¯


    Looking at Sheng Chuan¡¯s angry face, Ruan Jing picked up a ss of fruit juice and said, ¡°l like it very much. You don¡¯t have to worry about others.¡±


    [Ahh! My couple of youth!]


    [Jingjing is bing more cheerful. This is the influence brought by Sheng


    Chuan.]


    [A good rtionship can make people better.]


    [l suddenly feel that it doesn¡¯t matter even if the two of them aren¡¯t together.]


    [No¡­ they have to be together.]


    [Meng Lan and Jian Xi are also very sweet.]


    [It¡¯s always been Meng Lan who took the initiative. This time, it¡¯s finally Jian


    Xi who took the initiative.]


    [Chu Yi is so annoying.]


    Under Meng Lan¡¯s influence, Jian Xi had also learned some things. For example, some words had other meanings. He did not dare to speak rashly. He only looked at Meng Lan to see how she handled it.


    Meng Lan was a little reluctant. She smiled and said, ¡°Jian Xi gave this to me. It¡¯s not good to give it to others. I¡¯ll get Jian Xi to write down the address of the shop for youter.¡±


    Chu Yi secretly clenched her fists. Nieng Lan¡¯s words sounded very polite, but she was actually putting herself in the position of Jian Xi¡¯s girlfriend and saying that she was an outsider.


    Chu Yi often mock others, but she never thought that she would be mocked by others one day.


    She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking Jian Xi. You also said that he bought them. It¡¯s not good for you to decide on your own, right?¡±


    After Meng Lan heard this, she turned to look at Jian Xi. ¡°Then tell me, how are you going to deal with the mung bean cakes?¡±


    Jian Xi did not hesitate. ¡°l bought them for you. They¡¯re your mung bean cakes now.¡±


    Meng Lan smiled when she heard this answer. She then told Chu Yi, ¡°l n to keep them and eat them slowly. I¡¯ll give you some when I buy them myself some other day.¡±


    Chu Yi was so angry that she almost lost her temper. Because her emotions and expression were not the same, her face looked a little ferocious.


    An Wan did not know what had happened. When she saw the mung bean cakes, she walked over and asked, ¡°Did we have dessert for lunch?¡±


    Meng Lan smiled. ¡°Jingjing said that she wanted to have mung bean cakes, so Sheng Chuan went to buy some, and Jian Xi followed him. That¡¯s why they bought so much.¡±


    Hearing this, An Wan understood the meaning of the mung bean cakes. They guys had bought them for the girls, so she swallowed her words about wanting to have a piece.


    Instead, Ruan Jing offered, ¡°Take a few pieces and try them.¡±


    An Wan shook her head repeatedly. ¡°This is someone else¡¯s kind gesture. I won¡¯t take any then.¡±


    Meng Lan quickly opened the box and took out half a te. ¡°We know their intentions already and we can¡¯t finish so much either. Have some.¡±


    This made Chu Yi angry. Meng Lan did not give the cakes to her no matter what, but she took the initiative now to give some to An Wan. What did this mean?


    [Meng Lan¡¯s bullying our Chuchu.]


    [Why did she give them to An Wan and not Chuchu?]


    [Meng Lan¡¯s actually bullying on the show. Hurry up and get her to leave the show.]


    [Support. Let Meng Lan withdraw from the show.]


    [Are you kidding me? Meng Lan didn¡¯t give some to Chu Yi because she treasured the cakes given by Jian Xi. However, she did give her the store¡¯s address. It was Chu Yi who was hinting that her rtionship with Jian Xi isn¡¯t ordinary instead.]


    [Ruan Jing clearly offered her some, but she insisted on asking Jian Xi for them.]


    [Even An Wan knows that they¡¯re gifts and didn¡¯t ask to have them. Chu Yi¡¯s really shameless.]


    [It¡¯s just a piece of mung bean cake. Meng Lan¡¯s really stingy.]


    [Even a leaf is precious when it¡¯s a gift from someone you like,]


    Chu Yi stood rooted to the ground and was about to mock them when Yin Wen walked over and said, ¡°Chu Yi-jiejie just said that she wanted to have the mung beans cakes and Jian Xi bought some back. They really can read each other¡¯s mind huh!¡±


    ¡°l only mentioned it once. I didn¡¯t expect him to really buy some back.¡± Chu Yi quickly followed up.


    ¡°Jian Xi¡¯s very attentive.¡± Yin Wen and Chu Yi started chatting amongst themselves, as if Jian Xi had bought the mung bean cakes for Chu Yi.


    Jian Xi did not even know what Chu Yi had said and looked at Meng Lan helplessly..

 Chapter 516 - 516: Sleep Talking

    Chapter 516: Sleep Talking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Listening to the two of them chorus each other, An Wan felt like she was going to vomit out the mung bean cakes. The shamelessness of these two was shocking.


    Meng Lan had clearly said that the mung bean cakes were bought because Ruan Jing said she wanted to have them. Moreover, Jian Xi¡¯s reaction clearly showed that this was a gift for Meng Lan.


    Chu Yi actually jumped out and said that Jian Xi bought them for her. Could she be delusional?


    An Wan took a few steps forward and began to size Chu Yi up. Then, she sneered, ¡°How are you sleep talking before it¡¯s even nighttime? Could it be that you have some mental illness?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Chu Yi waspletely enraged by the sentence. If Yin Wen had not stopped her, she would have rushed forward.


    An Wan was not afraid of her at all. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not pretending anymore. Are you going to hit me?¡±


    ¡°An Wan-jiejie, how can you say that? Chu Yi-jiejie is so sad hearing it,¡± Yin Wen said as she held Chu Yi down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me jiejie. How could you have the cheek to when you¡¯re older than me?¡± An Wan was annoyed.


    [An Wan¡¯s too arrogant. She¡¯s just an artist.] [An Wan¡¯s paintings can be sold at a high price. She¡¯s a true artist.] [Even so, she can¡¯t just scold people casually.]


    [This is not considered scolding. Yin Wen¡¯s indeed older than An Wan.]


    [Maybe she changed her age.]


    [Yin Wen¡¯s fans really don¡¯t understand humannguage. An Wan¡¯s been participating in drawingpetitions since elementary school. Her age is definitely not faked.]


    [Yin Wen goes around calling people jiejie but she¡¯s not even the youngest.]


    [That¡¯s her being shameless.]


    When Yin Wen heard this, tears welled up in her eyes. She leaned on Chu Yi e s shoulder and cried. Chu Yi immediately began tofort her. The two of them looked like they had suffered a great grievance,


    An Wan sat down and ate the mung bean cake bit by bit. She had no intention of quarreling with them and only treated it as a joke.


    Jian Xi was so frightened by the scene that he did not know what to say. He held Meng Lan¡¯s hand and wanted to exin, but he could not organize his words properly.


    Nieng Lan knew what he meant. She patted the back of his hand tofort him and stood in front of Yin Wen.


    ¡°Jian Xi¡¯s been by my side. Even though I don¡¯t know when you said you wanted to have mung bean cakes, he definitely didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Meng Lan smiled and asked Jian Xi, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Jian Xi nodded frantically, as if he was afraid that he would be involved with


    Chu Yi.


    He had also witnessed how terrifying women were. Chu Yi had actually lied to his face. He had not even heard what she had said.


    Jian Xi had already set his mind on Meng Lan. After experiencing this incident, he had decided to stay away from others.


    Chu Yi hated Jian Xi for not giving her face. He was very attentive to her before and was willing to share the fund with her, yet he was starting to draw a line between them now.


    When Yin Wen heard Jian Xi¡¯s words, she quickly wiped her tears and returned to Lu Mings side. She just wanted to help Chu Yi so that she could work with her to deal with Bai Lin.


    Sheng Chuan was very annoyed with Chu Yi and Yin Wen after hearing the whole story. Although his family got along well, there were always some annoying rtives in the Sheng family, and he had to attend some social events.


    He had seen many of these tricks and knew very well what was going on with the two of them. He told Ruan Jing, ¡°Jingjing, stay away from the two of them in the future. They¡¯re not good people.¡± [What does Sheng Chuan mean?]


    [l think he¡¯s the bad guy instead.] [He actually said that about Chuchu. Our Chuchu is the kindest.]


    [Wenwen is clearly the kindest.]


    [Is Sheng Chuan blind?]


    [l think these fans are the blind ones. I think Sheng Chuan is right.]


    [Chu Yi and Yin Wen are indeed actors. They lied to Jian Xi¡¯s face. Are they bullying Jian Xi for being introverted?]


    [She knows that Xi Jian is easy to bully. If it were He Ao, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to.]


    He Ao ate the mung bean cakes An Wan brought back and listened to her recount the scene just now. He broke out in a cold sweat for himself.


    When he first came to the show, he thought that Chu Yi was very gentle. He did not expect her to be pretending.


    The person who was the most satisfied with this lunch was Bai Lin. She had been sitting at the dining table eating and eating. Even though Yan Ruo knew that she had a big appetite, he began to worry that she would be stuffed.


    Just as he was debating whether to stop her, Jun Han walked over with a ss of hawthorn juice. As he put down the ss, Bai Lin stopped eating.


    They clearly did not say a word, but the two of them had a tacit understanding. Yan Ruffs heart ached when he saw this.


    Bai Lin picked up the ss and drank some hawthorn juice. Then, she told Yan Ruo, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating without restraint since I was young, so every time I ate too much, da-ge would punish me and forbid me from eating the next meal. I didn¡¯t want to be punished, so I made a promise with him that as long as he gave me hawthorn juice, I¡¯ll stop eating..¡±

 Chapter 517 - 517: The Dark Room

    Chapter 517: The Dark Room


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kind of secret that only belonged to the two of them made Yan Ruo feel jealous. He did not say anything after listening to it, but his gaze at Jun Han became even darker. It seemed that Jun Han had feelings for Xiao Lin for a long time.


    After lunch, the director gathered them to y the next game. Because it was a team of two, Bai Lin could participate this time.


    The director brought them to the back of the vi where there was arge building that had been built. The game would beunched here.


    ¡°The staff will blindfold all of you and send you into the dark room. After that, you¡¯ll have to leave the room on your own to carry out your activities. You¡¯ll need to obtain clues from the NPC and find the key to open the treasure box,¡± the director spoke with the loudspeaker as usual.


    Sheng Chuan looked at the endless roofs and sighed, ¡°This should be called the giant dark room.¡±


    The director tugged on his sparse hair. ¡°This is an international convention. It¡¯s called a dark room.¡¯


    Since Bai Lin had been ying games with Yan Ruo, she wanted to apany her brother this time. She happily wanted to walk toward Jun Han, but she was stopped by Yan Ruo. He pointed at the red cloth on their legs and said, ¡°The two of us have to maintain this state for a day.¡±


    Only then did Bai Lin remember that there was such a thing. She said apologetically, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    When Yan Ruo heard this, his expression finally became happy.


    Jun Han saw that Xiao Lin was about to walk to him but was stopped by Yan Ruo. His expression did not change, but he lowered his eyes and no one knew what he was thinking.


    [Why is Best Actor Yan acting coquettishly again? He¡¯s getting more coquettishly.]


    [My cold and aloof Best Actor Yan¡¯s changed.]


    [Actually, we don¡¯t know him at all. Do you still remember what Bai Lin told


    that fanatic fan?]


    [Lin-jie¡¯s the one who understands Yan Ruo the most. We¡¯re just spectators outside the screen.]


    [l didn¡¯t support them much in the past, but now I feel that they¡¯re verypatible. Bai Lin¡¯s really outstanding.]


    [This is Lin-jie¡¯s charm. She can make people like her unknowingly.]


    [The two of them have been through too much together. They must know each other very well.]


    [We support Best Actor Yan and Lin-jie because when they¡¯re together, the atmosphere bes very different.]


    The first team was decided like this and Jian Xi chose Meng Lan without hesitation. As for Ruan Jing and Sheng Chuan, the director did not even ask and directly put them in the same team.


    An Wan did not have much thoughts about who she should team up with. He


    Ao walked over with a smile and asked, ¡°How about we go together?¡±


    Without much surprise, An Wan agreed. He Ao¡¯s smile was beyond words.


    Chu Yi saw that everyone had already formed a team and quickly ran to Jun Han¡¯s side. ¡°Jun Han, Yin Wen¡¯s going to be in the same team as Lu Ming. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Jun Han did not have any thoughts about the other female guests on the show.


    Since he could not team up with Xiao Lin, it did not matter who he was with. He nodded and agreed.


    Chu Yi was overjoyed. She could not wait to stand beside him and look at everyone. She wanted to let them know that she would be the one to get Jun


    Han.


    [Has Jun Han epted Chuchu?]


    [That¡¯s great. They look sopatible.]


    [l knew he would like Chuchu. Chuchu¡¯s so beautiful and gentle.]


    [Are you talking about Chu Yi? Is she rted to gentleness?]


    [Chu Yi¡¯s fans, please have some shame. There¡¯s no one else to choose from.


    Jun Han had no choice but to choose Chu Yi.]


    [There are only four people left. Lu Ming and Yin Wen will definitely be in the same team. Jun Han has no choice.]


    [Jun Han and Chu Yi haven¡¯t even spoken much. How can the fans tell that they¡¯re a good match?]


    [In the eyes of fans, all the men in the world should like Chu Yi.]


    [You guys are just jealous of Chuchu. Wait and see. They¡¯ll definitely be together in the future.]


    Yin Wen held onto Lu Mings arm. It was obvious that she wanted to form a team with him. She looked at the excited Chu Yi and did not understand why she liked Jun Han.


    Jun Han looked rich and powerful, but he was not from the entertainment industry. The chances of such a person marrying a female celebrity were not high. Even if Chu Yi could marry Jun Han, there was still his younger sister,


    Bai Lin.


    It would be really awkward to see each other at home in the future.


    The reason why Yin Wen wanted Yan Ruo was firstly because she had admired him for so many years, and secondly because Best Actor Yan was working in the entertainment industry after all. He would not let his wife stay home to take care of the family; Yin Wen did not want to be trapped in the kitchen, she wanted to enjoy the apuse, flowers and the support of fans.


    At the thought of this, she looked at Bai Lin who was standing next to Best Actor Yan. Sooner orter, she would show him that woman¡¯s true colors..

 Chapter 518 - 518: The Contract

    Chapter 518: The Contract


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The makeshift house was not simple and crude. It even looked sturdier than the cabins. It was obvious that the director had put in a lot of effort.


    Seeing the guests study the house, the director was a little proud. This was something he had nned before the show started. He had not left work at night for the past two days and had been watching the construction progress of the workers.


    As a director of a dating variety show, he actually wanted to make a suspense movie, but this was not something he could make just because he wanted to. He could only satisfy himself in this way.


    ¡°There are different themed rooms in the house. You can guess the clues ording to the theme,¡± the director instructed, ¡°It¡¯s a little scary, so please treat the NPCs well. Don¡¯t hit them.¡±


    Hearing the director¡¯s words, Bai Lin was a little worried about herself. She told Yan Ruo, ¡°If there¡¯s any sudden situation and I¡¯ll subconsciously resort to violence, you must stop me.¡±


    Yan Ruo smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hit the NPCs. Just hit me. I won¡¯t fight back. ¡±


    His tone was a little frivolous, sounding like he was flirting. Bai Lin realized that ever since the bathroom incident, he had be more shameless.


    She nced at Yan Ruo and walked forward, causing him to almost fall to the ground.


    All of them were blindfolded and taken away by the staff to different themed rooms.


    This was actually of no use to Bai Lin. She had remembered the route in through her hearing. As long as she wanted to, she could walk out with her eyes closed.


    Since they were blindfolded, Yan Ruo held Bai Lin¡¯s shoulder tightly.


    Bai Lin could not stand this kind of confinement and pushed Yan Ruo. ¡°Why are you holding me so tightly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± Yan Ruo started to lie, ¡°You have to protect me.¡±


    [l didn¡¯t see Best Actor Yan being afraid when he participated in the show previously.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s acting coquettishly, making Lin-jie feel sorry for him.]


    [This man is too good at flirting. I¡¯m tempted by him.] [Go, Best Actor Yan. I support you and Lin-jie.]


    [Don¡¯t you feel that Best Actor Yan¡¯s be less cold?]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s only like this in front of Lin-jie. He¡¯s still like an ice cube in front of others.]


    [Best Actor Yan¡¯s gentleness can only be seen by Lin-jie.]


    Unlike Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs rxed attitude, Yin Wen had been stiff ever since she was blindfolded. Even when Lu Ming was right beside her, she could not help but be afraid.


    She was practically sticking to Lu Ming, trying to gain some courage.


    Lu Ming sensed her fear and kept patting her back tofort her. However, he was also blindfolded and had to focus on the road under his feet. The two of them walked to their destination silently.


    The man in ck forcefully separated them into the rooms and said, ¡°The game officially begins.¡±


    Lu Ming quickly took off his blindfold. He could not see anything clearly in the pitch-ck room. Yin Wen called out to him anxiously, ¡°Lu Ming, I can¡¯t see you. Where are you?¡±


    He quickly followed the sound but had to stop in front of a metal door. Inside was Yin Wen who was crying.


    Lu Ming tried to open the metal door, but it was useless. He paced around the room anxiously and found a huge lock. Heforted Yin Wen, ¡°Wenwen, don¡¯t worry. I have to find clues to open the door. You don¡¯t have to be afraid, I¡¯m right here.¡±


    Yin Wen sobbed and nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    [Wenwen¡¯s already so scared. Can¡¯t they end this game?]


    [What if someone who doesn¡¯t dare to y gets frightened when they go in?] [The production team doesn¡¯t care about the safety of the guests at all.]


    [Comining the unscrupulous production team! ]


    [Since the production team nned to y such a game, they should already inform the guests in advance, right?]


    [If she can¡¯t y, she can say so earlier.]


    [l don¡¯t think they told them about this game at all. They¡¯re targeting Wenwen.]


    [That director was targeting Wenwen previously. He must¡¯ve done this to Wenwen on purpose.]


    The discussion about the unscrupulous program immediately became the top three trending searches. The director looked at the discussions online expressionlessly. Why did these people think that the director had a lot of say?


    As a variety show director, he had to listen to the various investors. He also had to be humble when inviting the guests and constantly confirm that they could ept the entire filming process.


    He had asked Yin Wen before she came and she had replied that she could ept horror games. Otherwise, he would not have the guts to do such things. He let out a long sigh behind the camera. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy being a director.¡±


    Then, he told his assistant to post the contract they signed with Yin Wen on Weibo. One of the pages clearly stated that she could ept horror games..

 Chapter 519 - 519: Kicking the Door

    Chapter 519: Kicking the Door


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at the content of the contract and Yin Wen¡¯s signature, the fans fell silent.


    The director raised his eyebrows proudly.


    He had long expected this to happen. He would rather go through a little trouble at the beginning and write this matter down in the contract in ck and white so that no one could refute it.


    For the sake of the contract, he found threewyers to discuss it. In the end, it was a hundred pages as he wrote everything that could be written on it.


    Yin Wen was actually not afraid. Her manager had mentioned before that there would be horror games. She was only doing this to emphasize her delicateness.


    With Lu Ming as her guardian, she could just wait for him to protect her. Lu Ming thought that Yin Wen was really scared and started to search around the room to see if he could find any clues.


    Yin Wen kept sobbing but her face was expressionless. The room was so dark that she could not even see her own fingers, so Lu Ming would not be able to see her face.


    However, the night vision camera clearly recorded everything. Yin Wen¡¯s crying without tears shocked everyone in the livestream.


    [Yin Wen¡¯s really good at pretending. She¡¯s not afraid at all.] [As expected of a celebrity. She really knows how to act and lie.]


    [Poor Lu Ming is still trying to save her.]


    [Wenwen was scared silly, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t have any expression. Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand.]


    [That¡¯s not the expression when one¡¯s scared. I¡¯m almost afraid that she¡¯llugh out loud.]


    [The contract¡¯s been signed. It proves that she¡¯s not scared of horror games at


    [Yin Wen¡¯s fans even said that she¡¯s gentle and kind. Don¡¯t insult these words.]


    The few teams that were sent into the house were all in the same situation. The girls were locked in the prison cage and the guys were outside to rescue them. Bai Lin and Yan Ruffs three-legged walk was stopped because of this.


    Yan Ruo was also looking for clues about the key, but Bai Lin did not give him a chance to save her. She raised her leg and kicked the door of the cage. The metal door did notst a third kick and copsed before everyone in the livestream.


    The director, who was looking at the monitor, opened his mouth wide. This was not how the game he designed should be yed. He had envisioned the guys saving the girls like heroes, not a girl kicking down the metal gate!


    Bai Lin seemed to know what the director was thinking and said to the camera, ¡°The hero saving the damsel in distress is already outdated.¡±


    [Lin-jie is right. This is no longer the era of the hero saving the damsel in distress.]


    [Girls can save themselves too.]


    [Lin-jie is so mighty and domineering. She directly kicked the door open.] [The director forgot to consider Lin-jie¡¯s strength. This cage can¡¯t hold her at all.]


    [Lin-jie is someone who can survive in the wilderness. This cage is nothing to her.]


    [Compared to her, Yin Wen¡¯s really weak. She only knows how to cry in a cage.]


    [It¡¯s normal for girls to be afraid. Not every girl has Bai Lin¡¯s strength.]


    Through the livestream, Bai Lin was not the only one to refuse the cliche of the hero saving the damsel in distress, the other girls in the prison cages were also actively saving themselves. Ruan Jing, who was the least courageous, also tried her best to calm herself down.


    Sheng Chuan knew that she was afraid, so he did not dare to stop talking for Ruan Jing to be able to hear him and feel at ease.


    Bai Lin had already found the first treasure chest. She and Yan Ruo rummaged through the corridor without a care.


    Although two NPCs would asionally appear to scare them, the director told the NPCs not to get too close through the walkie-talkie as it would not be a light case if they were kicked by Bai Lin.


    Therefore, it was not difficult when Bai Lin and Yan Ruo searched around. They were not like the other teams who would be scarred by the NPCs and different screams could be heard from the entire venue.


    There was a note on the treasure chest, which could be seen clearly under the dim light of the corridor¡ª¡±The sorrow of the red-dressed girl¡±.


    Bai Lin took the note and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go find the NPC in red.¡±


    Before Yan Ruo could see what was written on it, Bai Lin took him and rush away. When the director saw it, he shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡°All NPCs wearing red, hide well. Bai Lin¡¯s already set off to look for you.¡±


    The NPCs who were still wandering around instantly panicked. They had all heard that Bai Lin had kicked open the metal prison cage. If they were found, they might end up even worse than the cage.


    Those who were not wearing red clothes were also fleeing in a panic. If Bai Lin saw the wrong color in such a dark ce, they would also be in danger.


    The NPCs were running wildly, captured by the cameras. The scene was absolutely chaotic.


    The others did not know what had happened and wondered why the NPCs had suddenly disappeared.


    The director was furious. He shouted through the walkie-talkie for the NPCs to go back. If they all hid, the game would not be able to go on.


    Bai Lin focused to listen and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all these people running around at the same time?¡±


    Although Yan Ruo did not know what had happened, he would definitely not let Bai Lin¡¯s words go unanswered. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a necessary process for the game..¡±

 Chapter 520-END - 520: The End

    Chapter 520-END - 520: The End


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Lin did not care about those things. She went around looking for the red-clothed NPC. When she saw a door, she opened it and entered. The NPCs who were originally in the room were shocked.


    The director looked at the NPC he had carefully selected hiding in the corner and felt that his creativity had been ruined by Bai Lin. She was a walking killer.


    [The NPCs are running too fast.]


    [With this speed, they can even participate in a sprintpetition.]


    [They can¡¯t help it. Lin-jie¡¯s reputation is too scary.]


    [Even the metal door can¡¯t withstand Lin-jie¡¯s kick, of course the NPCs would be afraid.]


    [This game is aplete mess.]


    [A good escape room game has turned into a big escape.] [Lin-jie changed the entire game singlehandedly.]


    [I¡¯m looking forward to what happens next.]


    When Bai Lin pushed open the fourth door, she finally found the red-clothed NPC. The girl was about to cry. She stood up trembling and began to sing ording to the script.


    When she finally finished singing, Bai Lin quickly pped, but she had gone out of tune just now.


    ¡°Are you done singing? Where are the keys?¡± Bai Lin asked.


    ¡°l don¡¯t know,¡± the girl stammered, ¡°The director asked me to sing and tell you that the truth is in the ssroom.¡¯


    Bai Lin leaned over when she heard this, scaring the girl into tears. In the end, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ssroom?¡±


    ¡°The third room on the left,¡± the girl answered subconsciously.


    After Bai Lin thanked her, she rushed out with Yan Ruo. The girl let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Gosh, I was so scared.¡±


    When they reached the ssroom, Bai Lin was about to push the door open when Yan Ruo reached out and stopped her. ¡°You¡¯ve been pulling me along running since just now. There must be a mission behind this door. Leave it to me.¡±


    Since Yan Ruo said so, Bai Lin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this glorious task to you.¡±


    Unlike the previous games, Bai Lin was excited this time, as if she had finally found a ce to use her strength. When she was ying the game, she was glowing. Yan Ruo kept smiling when he looked at her.


    His greatest wish was to always look at Xiao Lin like this, to see her forever happy and dazzling like the sun.


    The ssroom door closed automatically as soon as they walked in. Unlike the corridor which was dim, this room was really dark.


    ¡°Please find the three items rted to the girl,¡± said the broadcast in the room.


    [l can¡¯t even see clearly with the night vision camera. How are Lin m jie and Best Actor Yan going to find the items?]


    [This director¡¯s evene up with a small plot. If he were to do an escape room show, it¡¯d definitely be a sess.]


    [l didn¡¯t expect it¡­ The director has a horror film dream¡­]


    [Bai Lin¡¯s so rough. The girl just now was so scared that she was about to cry.]


    [Lin-jie even thanked her. It¡¯s purely because the girl was afraid.] [If Bai Lin hasn¡¯t done such a thing, why¡¯d the girl be afraid?]


    [What kind of logic is this? The youngdy must¡¯ve been frightened by the director¡¯s words.]


    The director turned to look at his assistant. ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to decipher the mechanism? Who changed the script?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads as a sign that they did not know anything. The director picked up the walkie-talkie to talk to Bai Lin, but he could not connect to the ssroom no matter what.


    The director quickly called out, ¡°Go find Bai Lin and Best Actor Yan. Tell them that the game¡¯s over and ask them toe out.¡±


    The group of staff ran over frantically. The director even asked for all the lights to be turned on and the other guests were surprised by what had happened.


    Jun Han felt that something was wrong and ran out. He had to find Xiao Lin.


    Bai Lin and Yan Ruo knew nothing and were still trying their best to find the three items. When they touched the fourth desk, Yan Ruo felt a soft unknown object.


    When he took it out, he even smelled blood. He immediately realized that something was wrong and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, this looks like a finger.¡±


    Bai Lin quickly went over to take a closer look. It was indeed a severed finger.


    ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t prepared by the production team.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s guard was up immediately. ¡°This is a finger that¡¯s just been cut off. It¡¯s been less than 20 minutes since it left the body.¡±


    After saying that, Bai Lin squatted down and untied the cloth on their legs. Yan Ruo went to push the door but found that it could not move at all. The two of them could only look around the room to see if there was anything else.


    Yan Ruo found a box in the trash can at the back. Bai Lin took it and ced it on the table to open it.


    At this moment, the lights in the room suddenly lit up. The two of them quickly closed their eyes and waited until their eyes adapted to the light before opening them.


    Their faces were filled with fear when they looked at the box. Bai Lin decided there and then. ¡°We should leave now.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!